This is a modern-English version of The Song of Songs, originally written by Sudermann, Hermann. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


Transcriber's Note:
Page scan source: http://www.archive.org/details/3398065

Transcriber's Note:
Page scan source: http://www.archive.org/details/3398065







THE SONG OF SONGS







BY THE SAME AUTHOR


REGINA; OR THE SINS OF THE FATHERS
JOHN THE BAPTIST
THE INDIAN LILY
THE UNDYING PAST







THE SONG OF SONGS

BY HERMANN SUDERMANN


A New Translation by BEATRICE MARSHALL

With an Introduction by JOHN LANE







LONDON: JOHN LANE THE BODLEY HEAD

VIGO STREET     MCMXIV







Third Edition.

3rd Edition.







THE ANCHOR PRESS, LTD. TIPTREE, ESSEX.





THE PUBLISHER'S NOTE


In 1898 I published a translation of Sudermann's "Der Katzensteg," under the title of "Regina"; in 1906 of "Es War," under the title of "The Undying Past," and in 1908 of "Der Täufer," under the title of "John the Baptist." All these books were translated by Miss Beatrice Marshall, and the translations were received in England, America, and Germany with enthusiasm alike by critics and the public. I was therefore naturally anxious to publish Herr Sudermann's great novel, "Das hohe Lied," on which he had been working for a great number of years, but I found that Mr. B. W. Huebsch of New York, the well-known American publisher, had purchased the world rights in the translation. My only chance therefore was to purchase from him the translation he had had made, and this I acquired in sheet form, as he had already copyrighted the book in this country. My edition of the work appeared here in October, 1910, under the title of "The Song of Songs."

In 1898, I published a translation of Sudermann's "Der Katzensteg," titled "Regina"; in 1906, of "Es War," titled "The Undying Past"; and in 1908, of "Der Täufer," titled "John the Baptist." All these books were translated by Miss Beatrice Marshall, and they received enthusiastic responses from critics and the public in England, America, and Germany. Naturally, I was eager to publish Herr Sudermann's major novel, "Das hohe Lied," which he had been working on for many years. However, I discovered that Mr. B. W. Huebsch of New York, the famous American publisher, had acquired the world rights for the translation. My only option was to buy the translation he had commissioned, which I obtained in sheet form since he had already copyrighted the book in this country. My edition of the work was released here in October 1910, titled "The Song of Songs."

Serious objections were then raised to it in certain quarters, and I should like to place on record here exactly what happened and in proper sequence, by first of all printing a letter which I wrote to Sir Melville Macnaghten. Chief of the Criminal Investigation Department, Scotland Yard; a circular letter which I sent to the book trade; and a circular letter which I sent to the Incorporated Society of Authors and the following well-known novelists, together with such replies as I received:

Serious objections were then raised to it in some circles, and I’d like to officially document what happened in the correct order. First, I’ll print a letter I wrote to Sir Melville Macnaghten, Chief of the Criminal Investigation Department at Scotland Yard; a circular letter I sent to the book trade; and a circular letter I sent to the Incorporated Society of Authors, along with some well-known novelists, as well as the replies I received:


E. F. Benson Eden Phillpotts
Mrs. W. K. Clifford G. B. Shaw
Sir A. Conan Doyle Miss May Sinclair
Sir Gilbert Parker Thomas Hardy
Miss Beatrice Harraden Miss M. P. Willcocks
A. E. W. Mason Israel Zangwill
H. G. Wells  

London, W.,

London, W.

December 9th, 1910.

December 9, 1910.


Sir Melville Macnaghten,

Sir Melville Macnaghten,

Criminal Investigation Department,

Crime Investigation Department

New Scotland Yard, S.W.

New Scotland Yard, SW


Dear Sir,

Dear Sir,

I am told that Inspectors Lawrence and Duggan called at my office to-day to inform me that complaint had been made of "The Song of Songs," by Hermann Sudermann, which was described as an obscene book. Through ill-health I have not been at my office for several weeks, although I happen to be in London to-day on my way to Brighton; but my manager immediately came to me and communicated what had passed. The officers informed him that you do not associate yourself at the present juncture with the opinion that has been expressed upon the book, but that their object was to draw my attention to the fact that complaint had been made.

I was informed that Inspectors Lawrence and Duggan visited my office today to let me know that a complaint was filed against "The Song of Songs" by Hermann Sudermann, which was labeled as an obscene book. Due to illness, I haven’t been at my office for several weeks, although I happen to be in London today on my way to Brighton; however, my manager came to me right away and shared what had happened. The officers told him that you don’t currently agree with the opinion that has been expressed about the book, but their purpose was to make me aware that a complaint had been made.

I very much appreciate your kindness in causing the officers to call upon me, and they were quite right in their assumption that I should be the last person to wish to publish an obscene book. Although I am under doctor's orders, I have delayed my departure for Brighton to write letters to some of the most distinguished novelists of the day and to the Society of Authors, to whom I am sending copies of "The Song of Songs," asking them to acquaint me with their opinion, at the same time informing them of what has occurred. As soon as I receive their views, I shall be guided by them in my action and will inform you of my decision. I presume that this action on my part meets with your approval.

I really appreciate your kindness in having the officers reach out to me, and they were completely right in thinking that I would be the last person to want to publish an inappropriate book. Even though I’m following my doctor’s orders, I’ve put off my departure for Brighton to write letters to some of the most respected novelists of today and to the Society of Authors, to whom I’m sending copies of "The Song of Songs," asking for their thoughts while also letting them know what’s happened. As soon as I hear back from them, I’ll take their opinions into account when deciding my next steps and will let you know what I decide. I hope you approve of this approach.

Yours faithfully,

Best regards,

John Lane.

John Lane.

PS.--I enclose a copy of my letter to the authors.

PS.--I'm including a copy of my letter to the authors.

I feel I must add a personal word of thanks to you for your consideration in this matter. You will, I am sure, see my position. I am dealing with the reputation of one of the greatest literary figures in Europe, and it is absurd for me to assume the rôle of judge, especially as you do not associate yourself with the--to me--anonymous accusation. It is all the more difficult from the fact that this same translation has been sold in tens of thousands in the U.S.A., where the reading public is much more prudish than here.

I want to take a moment to thank you for your understanding in this situation. I'm sure you can see where I'm coming from. I'm dealing with the reputation of one of the greatest literary figures in Europe, and it would be ridiculous for me to put myself in the position of judge, especially since you don't connect yourself with the—what seems to me—anonymous accusation. It’s even more complicated because this same translation has sold in the tens of thousands in the U.S., where readers tend to be much more conservative than here.



London, W.,

London, W.

December 9th, 1910.

December 9, 1910.

Dear Sir or Madam,

Hi there,

For some weeks I have been laid up with a serious attack of bronchitis, but I am fortunately in London to-day, although not at my office, on my way to Brighton.

For a few weeks, I’ve been stuck at home with a bad case of bronchitis, but luckily, I’m in London today, even though I’m not at my office, on my way to Brighton.

I have just been informed that Inspectors Lawrence and Duggan, from the Criminal Investigation Department, have called to-day at my office, saying that a complaint has been made against Hermann Sudermann's novel, "The Song of Songs," which was published in Germany under the title of "Das hohe Lied." It is described as obscene, but the officers assured my manager that the Chief Commissioner does not at the present juncture associate himself with this expression. They explained that their call is to draw my attention to the fact that a serious complaint has been made, so that if the Public Prosecutor takes action I shall not be able to say that, had I known the book to be objectionable, I should immediately have withdrawn it. The book has been read by the Officers of the C.I.D., for so they told my manager. The translation is by an American, and it was printed in America, where it has been in circulation for many months past, and has been one of the most successful books of the year. I am writing to the Chief Commissioner, informing him that it is my intention to lay the matter before the Society of Authors and the most distinguished novelists of the day, whose advice I am ready to take. I am therefore sending you a copy of the book in the hope that you will find time to read it in the course of the next few days and let me know your opinion, and I shall certainly be guided by the consensus of opinion.

I just found out that Inspectors Lawrence and Duggan from the Criminal Investigation Department came to my office today. They said there's been a complaint about Hermann Sudermann's novel, "The Song of Songs," which was published in Germany under the title "Das hohe Lied." It's been labeled as obscene, but the officers assured my manager that the Chief Commissioner doesn’t currently agree with this view. They explained that they were just here to notify me of the serious complaint, so if the Public Prosecutor decides to take action, I can't claim that I would have pulled the book if I had known it was controversial. The C.I.D. officers have read the book, so they told my manager. The translation was done by an American and printed in the U.S., where it's been circulating for several months and has been one of the year's bestsellers. I'm writing to the Chief Commissioner to let him know that I plan to bring this matter to the Society of Authors and some of the top novelists today, whose advice I’m willing to consider. I’m sending you a copy of the book, hoping you can read it in the next few days and share your thoughts. I will definitely follow the general opinion.

I am,

I'm,

Yours very truly,

Sincerely,

John Lane.

John Lane.


PS.--May I suggest that this is a question for the consideration of the Council of the Society of Authors?

PS.--May I suggest that this is a question for the Council of the Society of Authors to consider?



London, W.,

London, UK,

December 10th, 1910.

December 10, 1910.

Dear Sir,

Dear Sir,

Yesterday morning I received a call from two inspectors from the Criminal Investigation Department, who stated that complaint had been made about Hermann Sudermann's "The Song of Songs," which was described as "an obscene book." The police declined to express any opinion of their own, but warned me of what had occurred.

Yesterday morning, I got a call from two inspectors from the Criminal Investigation Department, who said that a complaint had been made about Hermann Sudermann's "The Song of Songs," which was labeled "an obscene book." The police didn’t share their own opinion but warned me about what had happened.

I immediately wrote and thanked the Chief Commissioner for his courtesy. I then wrote letters to the principal novelists of the day, asking their advice, for I could not myself sit in judgment upon one of Europe's greatest writers. In the meantime I have withdrawn the book from circulation.

I quickly wrote to thank the Chief Commissioner for his kindness. I also reached out to the leading novelists of the time, seeking their advice, since I didn't feel qualified to judge one of Europe's greatest writers. In the meantime, I've taken the book out of circulation.

It is only fair that I should put the trade in the possession of all the facts of the case. I took the book in good faith. I had seen that it was for months the best-selling book in America, the most puritanical of all countries. I should just as soon have thought of changing the text of Shakespeare, Ibsen, George Meredith, Mr. Hardy, Mr. Maurice Hewlett, and Mr. George Moore. I must give the trade the option of returning the book.

It’s only fair that I share all the details of this situation. I picked up the book with good intentions. I noticed it had been the best-selling book in America for months, which is known for being quite traditional. I’d just as soon think of altering the works of Shakespeare, Ibsen, George Meredith, Mr. Hardy, Mr. Maurice Hewlett, and Mr. George Moore. I need to give the trade the option to return the book.

John Lane.

John Lane.



7, Chilworth Street,

7 Chilworth Street,

Paddington, W.

Paddington, London.

December 14th, 1910.

December 14, 1910.


Dear Mr. Lane,

Dear Mr. Lane,

The book is very outspoken and occasionally nasty, but I shouldn't call it obscene, and the reputation of the author is your justification for publishing it. Personally, I think the first half brilliant and the last half tedious and unpleasant. A great many authors not nearly so famous as Sudermann could write a somewhat bald catalogue or series of risqué episodes. It is a book, in my opinion, for the student of literature and the mature, certainly not for the young person; but the student, I take it, would be able to read it in the original.

The book is very bold and sometimes harsh, but I wouldn't label it as obscene, and the author's reputation supports its publication. Personally, I find the first half brilliant and the second half dull and unpleasant. Many authors who aren't nearly as famous as Sudermann could create a straightforward list of racy stories. I believe this book is meant for serious literature students and adults, definitely not for young readers; however, I assume that a student would be able to read it in the original language.

I am,

I'm,

Yours sincerely,

Best regards,

Lucy Clifford.

Lucy Clifford.



Windlesham,

Windlesham,

Crowborough,

Crowborough

Sussex.

Sussex.

Dear Sir,

Hi there,

Many thanks. I read the book with great interest. To say it is ever "obscene" is an abuse of words. That there are passages which are coarse, and unnecessarily coarse, is on the other hand indisputable. I should not like any woman under forty to read it. And yet it is not written for the purpose of being coarse, and that is the essential point.

Many thanks. I read the book with great interest. To call it "obscene" is a misuse of the term. It's undeniable that there are sections that are crude, and unnecessarily so. I wouldn't want any woman under forty to read it. Yet, it isn't written to be crude, and that's the key point.

Yours very truly,

Sincerely,

A. Conan Doyle.

A. Conan Doyle



Max Gate,

Max Gate,

Dorchester.

Dorchester.

December 15th, 1910.

December 15, 1910.

Dear Mr. Lane,

Dear Mr. Lane,

I am sorry to hear that you have been laid up with bronchitis, and hope that you are on the way to health again.

I’m sorry to hear that you’ve been stuck at home with bronchitis and I hope you’re on the road to recovery.

I finished reading last night the translation of Sudermann's novel, "Das hohe Lied," that you sent me a few days back. I am not in a position to advise positively whether or not you should withdraw it, but I think that, viewing it as a practical question merely, which I imagine to be your wish, I should myself withdraw it in the circumstances.

I finished reading the translation of Sudermann's novel, "Das hohe Lied," that you sent me a few days ago. I'm not in a position to confidently advise you on whether or not you should withdraw it, but if you want to look at it as a practical matter, which I assume is your intention, I would personally withdraw it given the circumstances.

A translation of good literary taste might possibly have made such an unflinching study of a woman's character acceptable in this country, even though the character is one of a somewhat ignoble type, but unfortunately, rendered into the rawest American, the claims that the original (which I have not seen) no doubt had to be considered as literature, are largely reduced, so that I question if there is value enough left in this particular translation to make a stand for.

A translation reflecting good literary taste might have made such a bold examination of a woman’s character acceptable in this country, even if the character is somewhat unrefined. However, unfortunately, rendered in the most straightforward American language, the claims that the original (which I have not seen) likely had to be regarded as literature are significantly diminished, leading me to wonder if there is enough value left in this translation to support.

Believe me,

Trust me,

Yours very truly,

Sincerely,

John Lane, Esq.,    Thomas Hardy.

John Lane, Esq., Thomas Hardy.

The Bodley Head.

The Bodley Head.



3, Fitzjohn's Mansions,

3 Fitzjohn's Mansions

Netherhall Gardens,

Netherhall Gardens,

Hampstead, N.W.

Hampstead, NW

December 17th.

December 17.

Dear Sir,

Dear Sir,

Many thanks for your letter and the copy of "The Song of Songs."

Many thanks for your letter and the copy of "The Song of Songs."

I read the book carefully several months ago. I consider it to be a most wonderful book, and should deeply regret to see the work of so great a master as Sudermann suppressed in England. It is an absorbing psychological and physical study; and I see nothing obscene in its frank presentment of a woman's life, given over, it is true, to passion, and yet with a thread of finer aspiration clearly and continuously to be traced throughout the course of her career.

I read the book thoroughly a few months ago. I think it’s a truly amazing book, and I would be really upset to see the work of such a great writer as Sudermann banned in England. It's a captivating psychological and physical study, and I don’t find anything inappropriate in its honest portrayal of a woman’s life, which is indeed driven by passion, yet there’s a clear and constant thread of higher aspiration throughout her journey.

I am,

I'm,

Yours very truly,

Sincerely,

Beatrice Harraden.

Beatrice Harraden



17, Stratton Street, W.

17 Stratton Street, W.

My Dear Lane,

My Dear Lane

I have now read the "Song of Songs." The translation is obviously an undistinguished piece of work; and possibly it adds here and there a coarseness which the original book is without. As to that I cannot speak. Herr Sudermann is no doubt outspoken to the point of brutality, but with his theme brutality is the better way. Pruriency is the bad way; and with that he has never had anything to do. That the "Song of Songs" might offend some people I can understand. That it would do any harm I cannot.

I have now read the "Song of Songs." The translation is clearly not very impressive, and it might even include some roughness that the original text lacks. I can't comment on that. Herr Sudermann is definitely blunt to the point of being harsh, but for his topic, that approach works better. Obsession is the wrong way to go, and he's never been involved with that. I can see how the "Song of Songs" might upset some people, but I can't see how it would cause any real harm.

Yours very sincerely,

Sincerely yours,

A. E. W. Mason.

A. E. W. Mason



Riviera Palace Hotel,

Riviera Palace Hotel,

Monte Carlo.

Monte Carlo.

December 30th, 1910.

December 30, 1910.

Dear John Lane,

Dear John Lane

Please pardon the delay. I've been seedy, and have not written a single letter for ten days. I'm all right again, and am sending to tell you briefly what I think of "The Song of Songs."

Please excuse the delay. I've been feeling under the weather and haven't written a single letter in ten days. I'm doing better now and just wanted to share my thoughts on "The Song of Songs."

I can see no reason why it should be banned, tho' to my mind it is lacking in the essentials of that Art which makes all things possible if not expedient. There is no real tragedy in the life of a born prostitute such as Lilly was, and certainly there is no comedy. There was never for an instant a problem for her to solve, and all the effort to present a struggle is vain and empty. She went her accustomed course like the fly-away she was, and that is what the book shows with very remarkable photography and in a light which reaches into every corner. It isn't a sweet book, but Salome isn't a sweet drama, and to attempt to ban the one and let the other go is sheer stupidity and crass prejudice. One divorce case in the grimy Weeklies is more lurid and pornographic to the impressionable eye than all this book of masterly observation and graphic literature. The Public must set the standard, not the Censor, and as one of the Public I resent any attempt to regulate my diet.

I can’t see any reason for it to be banned, although I believe it lacks the essential qualities of Art that make everything possible, if not practical. There’s no real tragedy in the life of a born prostitute like Lilly, and certainly no comedy. She never faced a problem to solve, and all the attempts to show a struggle are pointless and hollow. She followed her usual path like the free spirit she was, and that's what the book depicts with impressive imagery and a perspective that reaches into every corner. It’s not a sweet book, but Salome isn’t a sweet drama either, and trying to ban one while letting the other go is simply foolish and biased. One divorce case in the sleazy tabloids is more shocking and graphic to a sensitive viewer than this book of insightful observation and vivid literature. The Public should set the standard, not the Censor, and as part of the Public, I object to any attempt to control what I consume.

Yours truly,

Sincerely,

Gilbert Parker.

Gilbert Parker.



Torquay.

Torquay.

December 22nd, 1910.

December 22, 1910.

Dear John Lane,

Dear John Lane

I have read Sudermann's "Das hohe Lied" very carefully, and if I were inclined to be flippant should say the only things obscene therein were the Americanisms of this translation.

I have read Sudermann's "Das hohe Lied" very carefully, and if I were feeling cheeky, I would say the only obscene things in it were the Americanisms of this translation.

But in truth there is more to be said.

But honestly, there’s more to discuss.

I consider that in spirit the book is not obscene, but inasmuch as many of the characters are obscene, because the artist has been making a study of certain obscene-minded human beings, then it follows that, as a true artist, he has created an atmosphere of obscenity for those persons to move and breathe in. You do not ask for a criticism of the book, and I should not presume to offer it if you did (being happily without the least itch ever to criticise anything or anybody); but upon the one point where you invite opinion I would say the book is obscene, as it was artistically bound to be, because it offers a picture of an obscene corner of society--a society entirely preoccupied with the sexual man and woman hunt. It is not obscene in the sense that many lesser novels written in all countries are obscene.

I believe that while the book itself isn’t obscene in spirit, many of the characters are, since the author has been examining certain vulgar-minded individuals. Consequently, as a genuine artist, he has created an environment filled with obscenity for these characters to inhabit. You didn’t ask for a critique of the book, and I wouldn’t presume to give one even if you did (since I have no desire to criticize anyone or anything). However, on the one point where you seek my opinion, I would say the book is indeed obscene, as it had to be artistically, because it portrays a sordid part of society—one completely focused on the pursuit of men and women. It’s not obscene in the way that many lesser novels from around the world are.

I hope that I make the distinction clear as it exists in my mind.

I hope I make the distinction clear as it is in my mind.

Very faithfully yours,

Sincerely yours,

Eden Phillpotts.

Eden Phillpotts



10, Adelphi Terrace, W.C.

10 Adelphi Terrace, London W.C.

December 20th, 1910.

December 20, 1910.

Dear John Lane,

Dear John Lane

At your request I have read the American translation of Hermann Sudermann's "Song of Songs." There is no reason why you should not publish it except the risk that you may be prosecuted. But as it is impossible for an English publisher to conduct his business without running that risk daily, I presume you will not allow it to deter you.

At your request, I’ve read the American translation of Hermann Sudermann's "Song of Songs." There's really no reason for you not to publish it, except for the chance that you might face legal action. However, since no English publisher can operate without facing that risk every day, I assume you won't let it stop you.

The book is a fictitious biography of a femme galante. It is not the sort of book that is given as a prize in a girl's school, though I am by no means sure that it would not be more useful than many of the books that are put to that use. It says what ought to be said about its heroine without any of the sentimental lasciviousness and avoidance of the unpleasant side of clandestine gallantry which makes most of our novels so dangerous to young people. Sudermann is blunt, frank, and contemptuous, where the English hack-writer would be furtive, inferential, discreet, and superficially decent. He strips the romance off Bohemianism ruthlessly, and takes care that if you are curious about the sort of life that is open to a woman who has lost her position in respectable society in Berlin, you shall know the truth about it. Not that he attaches any false consequences to it for the sake of an edifying moral. His heroine does not starve, does not jump over the bridge, and fares better than most ugly, honest, and hard-working women as far as her circumstances are concerned. She is left at the end of the book in a position which many respectable English families would be very glad to see their daughters in. The author makes no attempt to flatter society by denying or hiding the fact that immorality pays a penniless girl who is pretty and amiable better than morality, and that it even leaves her a better chance of being married than the drudgeries and disfigurements of singing The Song of the Shirt. But that it damages her soul cruelly and incurably he brings out mercilessly. He deliberately leads you into all sorts of foolish sentimental sympathies with her, only in the end to bring you the harder up against Dr. Johnson's opinion of her. She is left, as such women often are left, with an adoring husband, a luxurious income, and everything the most virtuous heroine could ask from British fiction, but hopelessly damned all the same. You need not fear that anyone who reads the book will envy her or be tempted to go and do likewise. It is worth adding that what began the mischief with her was having nothing readable within her reach except popular novels which made everything that tempted her seem poetic and delightful and honorable, and were therefore not suppressed by the censorship.

The book is a fictional biography of a femme galante. It's not the type of book that would be awarded as a prize in a girls' school, though I'm not sure it wouldn't be more useful than many of the books that are given out for that purpose. It discusses what needs to be said about its heroine without any of the sentimental salaciousness and avoidance of the ugly side of secret affairs that makes most of our novels so harmful to young people. Sudermann is straightforward, honest, and scornful, while the typical English writer would be secretive, indirect, discreet, and superficially respectable. He strips the romance away from Bohemian life brutally, ensuring that if you're curious about the kind of life a woman faces after losing her status in respectable Berlin society, you'll know the truth about it. Not that he adds any false consequences for the sake of delivering a moral lesson. His heroine doesn't starve, doesn't jump off a bridge, and actually does better than many unattractive, honest, and hard-working women regarding her circumstances. By the end of the book, she is in a position that many respectable English families would be quite happy to see their daughters in. The author makes no effort to flatter society by denying or hiding the truth that immorality often benefits a penniless girl who is pretty and charming more than morality does, and that it even gives her a better chance of getting married than the hardships and ugly struggles of singing The Song of the Shirt. However, he brutally illustrates how it damages her soul beyond repair. He intentionally draws you into all sorts of foolish sentimental connections with her, only to confront you harshly with Dr. Johnson's view of her in the end. She is left, as such women frequently are, with a loving husband, a comfortable income, and everything that the most virtuous heroine would desire from British fiction, but still hopelessly damned. You need not worry that anyone who reads the book will envy her or be tempted to follow her example. It's worth noting that what started her downfall was having nothing readable within her reach except popular novels that made everything tempting seem poetic, delightful, and honorable, and thus were not suppressed by censorship.

You will understand from the above account why you have been threatened with censorial proceedings for proposing to publish this novel. Instead of baiting the trap, it shows it to you shut, with the victim inside. That, our library censors and their dupes will say, is disgusting. Precisely. Do they ask Sudermann to make it attractive? The attraction of the book lies in the interest of the picture it gives of the phase of contemporary society with which it deals. It is full of vivid character-sketches which not only amuse us as we read but give us a whole social atmosphere to reflect on. If the reflections are bitter and even terrifying, serve us right: it is not Sudermann's business to keep us in a fool's paradise. The suppression of this book would not only be a deliberate protection of vice--which is always best served by turning off the light--but the reduction of every English adult to the condition of a child under tutelage. But even if the book were as false and mischievous as any of the romances which make the same theme agreeable and seductive I should object to its suppression all the same. No harm that the worst book could possibly do even if people could be forced to read it against their wills could be as great as the intellectual suffocation of the whole nation which a censorship effects. If Germany may read Sudermann and we may not, then the free adult German man will presently upset the Englishman's perambulator and leave him to console himself as best he may with the spotlessness of his pinafore.

You can see from the above account why you've been threatened with censorship for suggesting the publication of this novel. Instead of baiting the trap, it shows you the trap closed, with the victim inside. Our library censors and their followers will call that disgusting. Exactly. Do they expect Sudermann to make it appealing? The book's appeal lies in the insight it provides into a particular aspect of contemporary society. It's filled with vivid character sketches that not only entertain us as we read but also give us a whole social atmosphere to ponder. If those reflections are harsh and even frightening, so be it: it’s not Sudermann's job to keep us in a fool's paradise. Banning this book would not only intentionally shield vice—which is best kept in the dark—but would also reduce every English adult to the status of a child in guardianship. Even if the book were as false and harmful as any of the romances that make the same theme enjoyable and tempting, I would still oppose its suppression. No damage from the worst book could compare to the intellectual suffocation that censorship imposes on an entire nation. If Germany can read Sudermann and we can’t, then the free adult German man will eventually upset the Englishman’s stroller and leave him to deal with the best he can with the cleanliness of his bib.

Yours faithfully,

Sincerely,

John Lane, Esq.    G. Bernard Shaw.

John Lane, Esq. G. Bernard Shaw.

The Bodley Head,

The Bodley Head,

Vigo Street, W.

Vigo St, W.



4, Edwardes Square Studios, W.

4, Edwardes Square Studios, W.

December 13th, 1910.

December 13, 1910.

Dear Mr. Lane,

Hello Mr. Lane,

I've waited before writing to you till I had finished "The Song of Songs."

I've held off on writing to you until I finished "The Song of Songs."

I have read every word of it carefully, and I think it would be a national disgrace if so fine a work of so great a master were suppressed.

I have read every word of it carefully, and I believe it would be a national shame if such a great work from such a talented master were to be hidden away.

The book is powerful and sincere and absolutely moral in tendency and intention. Of course it is a terrible subject and there are bound to be terrible things in it, things that I, personally, dislike extremely; but I see that none of these things are insisted on for their own sake. None are unnecessary, except, possibly, the violent scene in Kellermann's studio, and that would not really do anybody any harm.

The book is impactful, genuine, and completely moral in its purpose and intention. It tackles a tough subject, and there are definitely some awful things in it, things that I, personally, really dislike; however, I notice that none of these elements are highlighted for their own sake. None are superfluous, except maybe the violent scene in Kellermann's studio, and that wouldn’t actually harm anyone.

Judging the book as it ought to be judged--by tendency and intention--I cannot find anything in it to which the adjective used by the complainant could apply. It is a long and elaborate work, and the "terrible things" are comparatively few and far between. They offend my taste, but not my moral sense--that remains appeased by the tragedy of it all, as in "real life."

Judging the book the way it should be judged—by its overall message and intent—I can't find anything in it that fits the description given by the complainant. It's a lengthy and detailed work, and the "terrible things" are relatively rare. They don't sit well with my taste, but they don't challenge my moral sense—that stays satisfied by the tragedy of it all, just like in "real life."

I would even say that from the point of view of morals and the portentous young girl, the book should do good, should act as a deterrent by its ruthless analysis of "Schwärmerei," by showing where it leads and what it is stripped of its dangerous glamour.

I would even say that from a moral perspective and considering the serious young girl, the book should be beneficial; it should serve as a warning through its unflinching analysis of "Schwärmerei," by revealing where it leads and what it loses without its dangerous allure.

Altogether I see nothing to justify complaint. As for criminal prosecution--we are ridiculous enough, as it is, in the eyes of our neighbours!

Altogether, I see nothing to justify a complaint. As for criminal prosecution—we already look ridiculous enough in the eyes of our neighbors!

Faithfully yours,

Sincerely yours,

May Sinclair.

May Sinclair.



17, Church Row,

17 Church Row,

Hampstead.

Hampstead.

My Dear Lane,

My Dear Lane,

I have read "The Song of Songs" very carefully. I find it unsympathetic work; there is a harshness and hardness about Sudermann's effects that I do not like and that reminds me of the exaggeration of wrinkles and blemishes one finds in over-focussed photographs. None the less it is a very sincere and able piece of literature, and I cannot understand anyone who is not suffering from some sort of inverted sexual mania wanting to suppress it. It deals with sexual facts very plainly but without a suspicion of pornographic intention, it presents vicious tendencies and their indulgence in an extremely deterrent way, and I cannot imagine anyone not already hopelessly corrupted who could gain any sexual excitement from reading it.

I have read "The Song of Songs" very carefully. I find it an unsympathetic work; there’s a harshness and rigidity in Sudermann's effects that I don't like, reminiscent of the exaggerated wrinkles and blemishes seen in overly focused photographs. Still, it's a very sincere and capable piece of literature, and I can't understand anyone who isn't dealing with some sort of inverted sexual obsession wanting to suppress it. It addresses sexual realities very directly but without any hint of pornographic intent; it presents harmful tendencies and their indulgence in a highly discouraging way, and I can’t imagine anyone who isn't already completely corrupted finding any sexual excitement in reading it.

Yours very sincerely,

Best regards,

H. G. Wells.

H.G. Wells



Exeter.

Exeter.

Dear Mr. Lane,

Dear Mr. Lane

The morality of a novel depends upon three points:--(1) Subject; (2) Purpose; (3) Treatment as to detail.

The morality of a novel depends on three factors: (1) Subject; (2) Purpose; (3) Treatment in terms of detail.

(1). The subject of "The Song of Songs" is that of a girl ruined by an old roué and then bandied about from man to man till every trace of soul is gone. She has no existence apart from the lowest passion. The book is a tremendous indictment of the idea, only now beginning to disappear, that a woman should live for the sole purpose of gratifying a man sexually--whether in marriage or otherwise.

(1). The topic of "The Song of Songs" is about a girl who is taken advantage of by an old man and then passed around from guy to guy until she loses all sense of herself. She has no life outside of her most basic desires. The book strongly criticizes the idea, which is just starting to fade away, that a woman should exist only to please a man sexually—whether in marriage or otherwise.

(2). In aim it is certainly not impure in the sense that it paints a career of vice as alluring. The girl is living in hell and is at times aware of it. The sordid misery of her life is there, though--and here Sudermann differs from English--writers she never becomes an outcast physically. She has always a certain well-being and even beauty. The ruin and destruction wrought is of brain and soul, a much more terrible matter.

(2). In its intent, it clearly isn't trying to glamorize a life of vice. The girl is living in hell and sometimes realizes it. The grim misery of her life is present, though—unlike English writers, she never becomes a physical outcast. She always maintains a certain well-being and even beauty. The devastation and destruction that occur affect her mind and soul, which is a much more terrible issue.

(3). In treatment as to detail the book stands condemned; the pictures given are not only revolting, but painted with entirely unnecessary fulness. There is a cruel gusto, for instance, that places the book on a far lower level of morality than "Madame Bovary." The thought of the novel is feeble compared with its physical atmosphere. But in the matter of detail, on the whole the difference between English fiction and all continental work is one purely of fashion. Our people in English novels sin vaguely: in continental novels they sin garishly. It is the difference between a dream and a cinematograph. But for the law to interfere in England with books touching on vice is supremely ridiculous, since our law, framed entirely for man's convenience and not at all for woman's protection, is one of the greatest means by which vice itself is kept flourishing. The farce of police supervision and the insults of the English law sin against morality fifty times more powerfully than any of Sudermann's novels.

(3). In terms of detail, the book is seriously lacking; the descriptions are not only disturbing but also overly graphic. There’s a cruel enjoyment in the way it’s portrayed that brings the book to a much lower moral standard than "Madame Bovary." The concept of the novel is weak compared to its physical depiction. Overall, the difference in detail between English fiction and continental works is mainly a matter of style. Our characters in English novels commit sins in a vague manner, while in continental novels, the sins are depicted in a flashy way. It’s the difference between a dream and a movie. However, it’s completely absurd for the law in England to intervene with books that address vice, since our legal system is designed solely for the convenience of men and not at all for the protection of women, which is one of the major factors that allows vice to thrive. The absurdity of police oversight and the slap in the face that English law represents offend morality far more than any of Sudermann's novels.

My opinion is that all sane, healthy-minded women ought to read novels like this, because they ought to know the truth, the entirely accursed truth about these things. For the ignorance of women is the chief reason why other women like the heroine of "The Song of Songs" are left to rot in body and mind. It is to men that such books are injurious, for they are so written that the vicious details strike their eye first, and the cruel pleasure taken in them would appeal to the worst in men. It is only women and somewhat exceptional men who would see the horror of degradation that Sudermann depicts the heroine as enduring. It is hell to a woman, but to the average stupid man it would simply appear amusing.

My view is that all rational, healthy-minded women should read novels like this because they need to understand the harsh, shocking truth about these issues. The ignorance of women is the main reason why others, like the heroine of "The Song of Songs," are left to suffer physically and mentally. Such books are harmful to men since they are written in a way that the graphic details catch their attention first, and the cruel enjoyment derived from them appeals to the worst side of men. Only women and a few exceptional men would recognize the horror of the degradation that Sudermann portrays the heroine as going through. It’s hell for a woman, but for the average oblivious man, it would just seem entertaining.

Such books should be labelled "For Women Only." There are comparatively few naturally vicious women, and these "The Song of Songs" won't injure, for they are beyond that. The others will be benefited by its knowledge. As to whether this book should have been published, I think it is six to one and half a dozen to the other: you will enlighten women; you may possibly injure some young men. But at the present moment the essential thing is that women should have their eyes opened. That is, indeed, the task of this century; the next will see the results of it--good ones, I firmly believe.

Such books should be labeled "For Women Only." There are relatively few truly wicked women, and "The Song of Songs" won't harm them, as they are beyond that. The others will gain from its insights. Whether this book should have been published is a toss-up: you will educate women; you might possibly harm some young men. But right now, the most important thing is that women should be enlightened. That is, indeed, the goal of this century; the next will see the positive outcomes of it—I firmly believe that.

M. P. Willcocks.

M.P. Willcocks



Far End,

Far End,

East Preston,

East Preston

Sussex.

Sussex.

December 12th, 1910.

December 12, 1910.

Dear Lane,

Dear Lane

I am very sorry to hear of your illness and of the trouble that the police may give you. Unfortunately, I am far too busy at present to spare time to read a book of 640 pages, and unless one read it all one might miss the impugned passages or the other passages which justify them. I readily, however, corroborate your view--although no corroboration is needed--that the high position of Sudermann in European literature must raise any work of his far above the plane of police interference. His motives are sure to be ethical, and he must not for a moment be confounded with those mercenary scribblers who spice their wares for the market. Indeed, if I were a publisher, I would never even read an MS. of Sudermann's beforehand. I should put it into the hands of the printers in blind faith, as no doubt you have done.

I’m really sorry to hear about your illness and the trouble the police might be causing you. Unfortunately, I’m way too busy right now to take the time to read a 640-page book, and if you don’t read it all, you might miss the controversial parts or the sections that explain them. However, I completely support your opinion—even though you don’t need my support—that Sudermann’s high status in European literature elevates any of his works far beyond the reach of police intervention. His intentions are certainly ethical, and he shouldn’t ever be confused with those money-driven writers who spice up their content for sales. Honestly, if I were a publisher, I wouldn’t even read a manuscript of Sudermann’s in advance. I would send it straight to the printers without hesitation, just as I’m sure you have done.

With best wishes for your rapid recovery.

With my best wishes for your swift recovery.

Yours sincerely,

Best regards,

Israel Zangwill.

Israel Zangwill.



It will be seen that although the consensus of opinion was in favour of the circulation of the book, yet there was a very strong objection to the translation. I therefore wrote to Herr Sudermann as follows, at the same time sending him copies of the correspondence--

It will be clear that while most people were in favor of publishing the book, there was significant pushback against the translation. So, I wrote to Herr Sudermann like this, while also sending him copies of the correspondence--


To Hermann Sudermann, Esq.,

To Hermann Sudermann, Esq.

Berlin.

Berlin.

The Bodley Head,

The Bodley Head,

London, W.

London, West.

February 8th, 1911.

February 8, 1911.

Dear Sir,

Hello,

You will probably have heard that I have had difficulties over the publication of "Das hohe Lied," which was translated by an American for Mr. Huebsch, the New York publisher who has the translation rights of your book, and from whom I bought it in sheet form for the British market.

You’ve probably heard that I’ve had some trouble with the publication of "Das hohe Lied," which was translated by an American for Mr. Huebsch, the New York publisher who owns the translation rights to your book, and from whom I bought it in sheet form for the British market.

On December 9th, Sir Melville Macnaghten, Director of the Criminal Investigation Department, sent two of his representatives to my office, informing my manager, in my absence through illness, that serious complaints had been lodged against the book as being obscene. I immediately wrote letters to Sir Melville Macnaghten, to the Incorporated Society of British Authors, and to our leading novelists; and I am sending you copies of the correspondence, as I am sure that many of the replies will give you great pleasure. I had, however, no satisfactory answer from the Society of Authors, although one would suppose it the duty of a properly constituted society of that nature to defend or at any rate support your case. Had I had the least support from them I should have defended your position with an assurance of victory for the book, but as the matter stood I did not feel justified in allowing your artistic reputation to be at the mercy of a British judge and jury. The verdict might have been an insult to literature. In any case the position would have been most undignified for an author of your eminence.

On December 9th, Sir Melville Macnaghten, Director of the Criminal Investigation Department, sent two of his representatives to my office. They informed my manager, who was filling in for me due to illness, that serious complaints had been filed against the book for being obscene. I immediately wrote letters to Sir Melville Macnaghten, the Incorporated Society of British Authors, and our leading novelists. I'm sending you copies of the correspondence, as I’m sure many of the replies will please you. However, I didn’t receive any satisfactory response from the Society of Authors, even though one would think it should be their duty to defend or at least support your case. If I had received any backing from them, I would have defended your position with confidence for the book's success, but given the circumstances, I didn’t feel justified in risking your artistic reputation in front of a British judge and jury. The verdict could have been an insult to literature. In any case, the situation would have been quite undignified for an author of your stature.

The failure of the Authors' Society to take up your case must not be confused with the opinions of our leading novelists, for I should explain at once that the only qualifications for membership are the publication of any book or even pamphlet and, of course, the subscription of twenty-one shillings per annum. It is not therefore a society of any distinction, though it happens to include among its thousands of members most of the eminent writers of the day.

The Authors' Society's failure to take up your case shouldn't be mistaken for the views of our top novelists. I should clarify that the only requirements for membership are publishing a book or even a pamphlet and, of course, paying an annual fee of twenty-one shillings. Therefore, it's not a society of any notable distinction, even though it does have many of today's prominent writers as part of its thousands of members.

Our most distinguished realist novelist, Mr. George Moore, in writing to the president of the Society on this occasion, says--

Our most distinguished realist novelist, Mr. George Moore, in writing to the president of the Society on this occasion, says--

"I once belonged to the Society of Authors, but I seceded from it because it seemed to me to have entirely dissociated itself from literary interests; but I do think that the opportunity has come at last for the Society of Authors to justify its existence. A better opportunity than Sudermann's book will not be found."

"I used to be a member of the Society of Authors, but I left because it felt completely disconnected from literary interests. However, I believe the Society of Authors finally has a chance to prove its worth. A better opportunity than Sudermann's book won't come along."

After much consideration I have come to the conclusion that all interests would be best served if you could obtain permission from Mr. Huebsch for me to have the book retranslated by Miss Beatrice Marshall, whose versions of "Der Katzensteg," "Es War," and "Der Täufer" met with your entire approval. The present translation is fraught with Americanisms and has been made without due regard to the genius of the two languages and the prejudices inherent in the English character.

After a lot of thought, I've decided that it would be best for everyone if you could get permission from Mr. Huebsch for me to have the book retranslated by Miss Beatrice Marshall. Her versions of "Der Katzensteg," "Es War," and "Der Täufer" received your full approval. The current translation is filled with American expressions and was done without proper consideration for the uniqueness of both languages and the biases that are part of the English character.

I feel bound to give you all these particulars so that you may appreciate my reasons for withdrawing the book in a manner least calculated to do harm, and for appealing to you now for help to place the book before the English public in a form which will be acceptable to your numerous friends and admirers in this country.

I feel it's necessary to share all these details so you can understand why I'm pulling back the book in a way that's least likely to cause harm, and I'm now asking for your help to present the book to the English public in a version that will be well-received by your many friends and admirers here.

Yours very truly,

Sincerely,

John Lane.

John Lane.


His reply was as follows--

His response was as follows--


Mr. John Lane,

Mr. John Lane,

Publisher,

Publisher,

Vigo Street, London, W.

Vigo Street, London, W.


Dear Sir,

Dear Sir,

Please accept my sincerest thanks for your kind letter and your detailed account of the suppression of my novel "The Song of Songs" (Das hohe Lied). Naturally I can only look forward with pleasure to the possibility that this work, to which I have devoted years of unwearied artistic care, should not be lost to England, and so I gladly follow your advice to persuade Mr. Huebsch, the American publisher, by my own personal intervention to resign the English rights to you. I have at the same time written to him, and I enclose a copy of this letter for your kind consideration.

Please accept my heartfelt thanks for your kind letter and your detailed account of the suppression of my novel "The Song of Songs" (Das hohe Lied). Naturally, I’m looking forward with pleasure to the possibility that this work, to which I have devoted years of dedicated artistic care, won’t be lost to England. So, I’m happy to take your advice and personally convince Mr. Huebsch, the American publisher, to hand over the English rights to you. I’ve also written to him, and I’m enclosing a copy of that letter for your review.

That I am heartily grateful to my English colleagues for their kind sympathy requires no assurance on my part, but I beg you, dear sir, when you meet one or the other of them to convey to each my feeling of deep appreciation.

That I am truly thankful to my English colleagues for their kind support doesn't need to be stated, but I ask you, dear sir, when you see any of them, to share with each my sincere gratitude.

In conclusion, permit me to hope, dear sir, that your health, which at the time you wrote was not good, has been completely restored.

In conclusion, I hope, dear sir, that your health, which wasn’t good when you wrote, has fully recovered.

With expressions of my highest esteem for your services in this matter.

With my deepest appreciation for your help with this matter.

Believe me,

Trust me,

Yours sincerely,

Best regards,

Hermann Sudermann.

Hermann Sudermann.


In conclusion, I had better say that on receiving Herr Sudermann's reply and from Mr. Huebsch his consent, I entered into negotiations with Miss Beatrice Marshall for a new translation of the book, which is now offered to the public with every confidence that it will meet with a wide and enthusiastic reception. I should like too to add my thanks to the various writers who responded to my circular letter with such readiness and sympathy.

In conclusion, I should mention that after receiving Herr Sudermann's response and Mr. Huebsch's approval, I began discussions with Miss Beatrice Marshall for a new translation of the book, which is now available to the public with full confidence that it will be received with enthusiasm and interest. I would also like to express my gratitude to the various authors who responded to my circular letter with such kindness and support.

John Lane.

John Lane.

The Bodley Head,

The Bodley Head,

Vigo Street, London

Vigo Street, London

1st May, 1913.

May 1, 1913.






PART I






The Song of Songs




CHAPTER I


When Lilly was just fourteen her father, Kilian Czepanek, the music-master, suddenly disappeared. He had been giving lessons all day as usual, cursing the heat--which was terrific--and drinking seltzer water and moselle in the intervals. Now and then he had rushed into the dining-room to snatch a cognac and arrange his disordered tie. He had playfully pulled Lilly's brown, flowing curls, as she sat pondering over her French verbs, and then vanished again into the drawing-room, where pupils came and went and only discords and curses went on for ever.

When Lilly was only fourteen, her father, Kilian Czepanek, the music teacher, suddenly disappeared. He had been giving lessons all day as usual, complaining about the terrible heat, and drinking seltzer water and Moselle during breaks. Occasionally, he would dash into the dining room to grab a cognac and fix his disheveled tie. He playfully tugged at Lilly's brown, flowing curls while she sat thinking about her French verbs, then vanished again into the drawing room, where students came and went, and only disagreements and complaints went on endlessly.

Contrary to his custom, he had not reappeared in a fury, with a tremendous appetite, after his last unfortunate victim had strapped up his portfolio and slammed the front door behind him. Instead, Czepanek had stayed where he was. He neither whistled nor wept, nor gave vent to his rage on the keys of the piano, as he was sometimes in the habit of doing when the day's work was over. No sounds of any sort, except a deep-drawn groan, proceeded from the other room.

Contrary to his usual behavior, he didn't come back in a rage, starving for attention, after his last unfortunate victim had packed his bag and slammed the front door. Instead, Czepanek stayed put. He neither whistled nor cried, nor did he let out his frustration on the piano keys like he often did when his workday ended. There were no sounds at all, except for a deep, drawn-out groan coming from the other room.

Lilly, who was greatly interested in everything this handsome papa of hers did or did not do, let her French grammar slide from her lap to the floor, and crept to the keyhole. Through it she saw him standing before the long mirror absorbed in self-contemplation. Now and again he raised his left hand and pressed it with a gesture of despair to the silken, dark artist locks, which mamma tended regularly every day with bay-rum and French brilliantine.

Lilly, who was really interested in everything her handsome dad did or didn’t do, let her French grammar book fall from her lap to the floor and tiptoed over to the keyhole. Through it, she saw him standing in front of the tall mirror, lost in thought. Every so often, he raised his left hand and pressed it, in a gesture of frustration, to his silky dark hair, which Mom groomed every day with bay rum and French brilliantine.

There he stood glaring fiercely at his reflection, his cheeks flushed and damp, his eyes rolling wildly, and Lilly's heart went out in admiring love to her idolised papa. This was not the first time she had seen him pose before the glass; she knew the attitude well. It was his way of conjuring up once more the life he had missed and the loves he had lost; that grand vanished world where all the duchesses and prima donnas never ceased to think of their lost favourite with longing and regret. Like an elderly Cupid he stood there, with little bags under his eyes and a budding corpulency apparent in his person. Both mamma and Lilly coddled and spoilt him with unremitting care and never-tiring enthusiasm. They regarded him as some gorgeous bird of paradise, which happy chance had captured between four walls--a bird that it was their duty to exert strenuous efforts to keep in its cage.

There he stood, glaring intensely at his reflection, his cheeks flushed and damp, his eyes wide with emotion, and Lilly felt a surge of love for her idolized dad. This wasn’t the first time she had seen him pose in front of the mirror; she recognized the stance well. It was his way of revisiting the life he had missed and the loves he had lost; that grand, bygone world where all the duchesses and prima donnas never stopped thinking about their lost favorite with longing and regret. Like an older Cupid, he stood there, with little bags under his eyes and a slight roundness becoming apparent in his figure. Both Mom and Lilly pampered and spoiled him with constant attention and tireless enthusiasm. They saw him as a magnificent bird of paradise, which lucky chance had captured within four walls—a bird that it was their responsibility to work hard to keep in its cage.

Lilly, by rights, should long ago have been seated at the piano; for in the house of Czepanek silent keys were considered a shameful waste of time and an unpardonable sin. She had to practise four or five hours daily. Often, when her father in the throes of creative inspiration forgot the time allotted to his daughter's practising, she did not set to work till nearly midnight. Then she would sit half frozen, with heavy eyes, swaying on the music-stool till dawn. Lilly's mother had found her many a time in the small hours, her head pillowed on her arms, which were stretched out on the keyboard, wrapt in a profound childish slumber. Such hardships gave Lilly a distaste for the career of artist, for which her father's ambition destined her. She preferred, to serious study, getting up on her own account forbidden polkas out of old albums, the brilliant but incorrect performance of which drove her father distracted. But this evening her lesson was to be on the Sonata Pathétique, and that, as everyone knew, was no joke.

Lilly should have been sitting at the piano a long time ago; in the Czepanek house, silent keys were seen as a shameful waste of time and a serious offense. She had to practice four or five hours every day. Often, when her father got lost in his creative inspiration and forgot how long she was supposed to practice, she didn’t start until nearly midnight. Then she would sit half frozen, with heavy eyes, swaying on the music stool until dawn. Lilly’s mother had found her many times in the early hours, her head resting on her arms stretched out on the keyboard, caught in a deep, childish sleep. Such hardships made Lilly dislike the artist career her father wanted for her. Instead of serious study, she preferred sneaking in forbidden polkas from old albums, the flashy but flawed performances of which drove her father crazy. But tonight, her lesson was going to be the Sonata Pathétique, and that was no easy task, as everyone knew.

For this reason she was thinking of breaking in on her father's introspective meditations, when she heard the door of the other room open. Lilly, with a bound, deserted the keyhole and ran into her mother, who was carrying up the supper things on a tray. The prematurely sunken cheeks of the lady of the house were flushed from the heat of the kitchen fire. She held her lean figure proudly erect, and in the once beautiful eyes, which gnawing connubial disappointments had converted into dull, restless slits, there was something like a gleam of joy and expectancy; for to-day she entertained high hopes that the result of her culinary skill would appeal to her husband's appetite and put him in a good temper.

For this reason, she was considering interrupting her father's deep thoughts when she heard the door to the other room open. Lilly quickly abandoned the keyhole and ran into her mother, who was bringing up the dinner items on a tray. The lady of the house had sunken cheeks from the heat of the kitchen fire, but she stood tall and proud, and in her once beautiful eyes—now turned into dull, restless slits from constant marital disappointments—there was a hint of joy and anticipation. Today, she was hopeful that her cooking would appeal to her husband's appetite and put him in a better mood.

The sound of plates rattling, as the table was laid, brought papa to the door between the two rooms, and his head, with the sunlight playing round its halo of frizzy dark hair, appeared.

The sound of plates clattering as the table was set drew Dad to the doorway between the two rooms, and his head, with the sunlight bouncing off his halo of curly dark hair, appeared.

"Heavens! Supper-time already!" he exclaimed, and cast up his eyes with a peculiarly wild expression.

"Heavens! Is it already time for dinner?" he exclaimed, looking up with a strangely wild expression.

"In ten minutes," replied his wife, and a smile at the thought of the surprise dish that awaited him hovered about her dry chapped lips like a delectable secret.

"In ten minutes," his wife replied, a smile playing on her dry, chapped lips as she thought about the surprise dish waiting for him, like a tasty secret.

He now came into the room, and breathing deep and hard he said, with an effort as if speaking hurt him:

He came into the room, took a deep breath, and said, struggling as if it pained him:

"I've just been looking at my portmanteau. The strap is in two."

"I've just been looking at my suitcase. The strap is broken."

"Do you want your portmanteau?" asked mamma.

"Do you want your suitcase?" asked mom.

"It should always be ready in case of emergency," he answered, and his eyes wandered round the room. "A man may be summoned at any moment to this place or that, and then it's well to be prepared."

"It should always be ready in case of an emergency," he replied, while his eyes scanned the room. "A person could be called to go somewhere at any moment, so it's good to be prepared."

It was true that, the winter before, a Berlin pianist who had agreed to appear on tour in the next town had been detained by the snowing up of his train, and the committee had telegraphed to Czepanek to take his place. But, in the height of summer, the probability of such a thing occurring again was more than remote.

It was true that the winter before, a pianist from Berlin who had agreed to perform on tour in the next town had been held up by his train getting stuck in the snow, and the committee had sent a telegram to Czepanek to fill in for him. But in the middle of summer, the chances of something like that happening again were very unlikely.

"I'll send Minna to the saddler's with it directly after supper," said his wife, as usual taking care not to contradict her irascible husband.

"I'll send Minna to the saddler's with it right after dinner," said his wife, as usual being careful not to contradict her quick-tempered husband.

He nodded a few times, lost in thought; then he went into his bedroom, while mamma hurried to the kitchen to put the finishing touches to the dainty dish.

He nodded a few times, lost in thought; then he went into his bedroom, while mom rushed to the kitchen to add the final touches to the delicate dish.

A few minutes later he reappeared carrying the portmanteau, which seemed rather full. He paused in front of the linen-press.

A few minutes later, he came back carrying the suitcase, which looked pretty full. He stopped in front of the linen closet.

"I was going to try, Lilly dear," he explained, "whether the score would fit into the bag. You see, if one had to go to rehearsals later----"

"I was going to see, Lilly dear," he explained, "if the score would fit in the bag. You see, if someone had to go to rehearsals later----"

The score of "The Song of Songs" was kept in the linen-press, being a handy place for the family to rescue this priceless treasure in case of a fire breaking out when papa chanced to be away.

The score of "The Song of Songs" was stored in the linen closet, a convenient spot for the family to grab this priceless treasure in case a fire started while dad was out.

Lilly looked round for the bunch of keys, but mamma had taken it with her to the kitchen.

Lilly looked around for the bunch of keys, but mom had taken it with her to the kitchen.

"I'll go and ask for the key," she said.

"I'll go and ask for the key," she said.

"No, no," he exclaimed hastily, and a slight shudder passed through him.

"No, no," he said quickly, and a slight tremor ran through him.

Lilly had often noticed that he shuddered when the conversation had anything to do with mamma.

Lilly often noticed that he shivered whenever the conversation involved mom.

"I'll run over to the saddler's myself."

"I'll go to the saddler's by myself."

Lilly was horrified at the idea of her famous parent going on his own errands to a common little shop.

Lilly was appalled at the thought of her famous parent running his own errands to a regular little store.

"Let me," she cried, reaching out her hand for the bag, with the intention of saving him the trouble. He pushed her away.

"Let me," she exclaimed, reaching out for the bag, wanting to save him the hassle. He pushed her away.

"You are getting too old for that sort of thing now, little girl," he said. His eyes rested with satisfaction on her tall, girlish figure, already developing the soft rounded curves of womanhood. "You are quite a signora."

"You’re getting too old for that kind of thing now, little girl," he said. His eyes lingered with satisfaction on her tall, feminine figure, already showing the soft, rounded curves of womanhood. "You’re quite a lady."

He patted her cheek, and fidgeted a moment with the lock of the linen-press, his lips compressed into a bitter line; then, with a half-alarmed, half-sneering glance towards the kitchen Lilly knew that glance too he went quickly out of the room went never to return.

He patted her cheek and fiddled for a moment with the latch of the linen cupboard, his lips pressed into a bitter line. Then, casting a half-worried, half-mocking look towards the kitchen that Lilly recognized all too well, he quickly left the room, never to come back.


The night that followed that rosy summer evening was never to fade from Lilly's memory. Her mother sat by the window, in a cotton dressing-jacket, and looked up and down the street with anxious, feverish eyes. Every footfall on the pavement made her start up and exclaim: "Here he comes!"

The night after that beautiful summer evening was something Lilly would never forget. Her mom sat by the window in a cotton robe, anxiously scanning the street with restless, worried eyes. Every time she heard footsteps on the pavement, she would jump up and say, "Here he comes!"

Lilly knew that it was all over with her Sonata Pathétique for this night at least. A feeling of depression prompted her to appeal to her dear St. Joseph, to whom she had always confided all her small troubles since her confirmation. Many an hour had she passed in St. Ann's before his altar, the second chapel in the right aisle, dreaming and musing, as she gazed up into the kind old bearded face, and sighing without reason. But now his consolation failed her utterly, and she gave up the quest, disappointed and baffled.

Lilly knew it was all over with her Sonata Pathétique for tonight, at least. A wave of sadness led her to turn to her dear St. Joseph, to whom she had always shared her little troubles since her confirmation. She had spent many hours in St. Ann's before his altar, the second chapel on the right, dreaming and reflecting as she looked up at his kind old bearded face, sighing for no particular reason. But now, his comfort completely eluded her, and she abandoned her search, feeling let down and confused.

The last cab was heard in the streets at midnight. At one the footsteps of passers-by became rarer. Between two and three nothing was heard but the shuffling footsteps of the night-watchmen echoing through the narrow alley. At three, market waggons began to rumble, and it became light. Between three and four Lilly made a cup of boiling hot coffee for her mother, and herself ate up the cold supper, for which waiting and weeping had given her a ravenous appetite.

The last cab was heard in the streets at midnight. At one, the footsteps of passersby became less frequent. Between two and three, the only sounds were the shuffling footsteps of the night watchmen echoing through the narrow alley. At three, market wagons began to rumble, and it started to get light. Between three and four, Lilly made a cup of boiling hot coffee for her mother, and she ate the cold supper, which waiting and crying had left her extremely hungry.

It was nearly five when a string of belated young revellers went by, kissing their hands to the watching woman at the window, thus forcing her to withdraw. They then started a serenade in their pure clear voices, which Lilly, in the midst of her trouble and anxiety, appreciated. The singing was good, and devoid of the pedantic tricks that her father abhorred. Probably these youths were pupils of his, who had failed to recognise his house.

It was almost five when a group of late young partygoers passed by, blowing kisses to the woman at the window, prompting her to step back. They then began to serenade her with their pure, clear voices, which Lilly, despite her worries and stress, found beautiful. The singing was good and free of the pretentious tricks her father despised. These young men were likely his students, who hadn’t recognized his house.

No sooner had they gone than Lilly's mother resumed her post at the window. Lilly struggled hard not to allow herself to be overcome by sleep. She saw as through a veil her mother's scanty fair hair ruffled by the breeze, her sharp pointed nose--reddened by crying--turning first to the right and then to the left at every sound, her dressing-jacket flapping like a white flag, her thin legs crossing and uncrossing perpetually in nervous excitement. She was told to relate the story of the portmanteau and the linen-press for the fiftieth time, but her eyes would not keep open. Then suddenly she sprang up with a shrill cry. Her mother had slipped down in a dead faint, and lay like a log on the floor.

No sooner had they left than Lilly's mom went back to her spot by the window. Lilly fought hard to keep herself from falling asleep. She watched through a haze as her mom's thin fair hair was tousled by the breeze, her sharp nose—red from crying—turning first to the right and then to the left at every sound, her dressing gown fluttering like a white flag, her thin legs constantly crossing and uncrossing in nervous energy. She was asked to tell the story of the suitcase and the linen cupboard for the fiftieth time, but her eyes wouldn’t stay open. Then, suddenly, she jumped up with a sharp cry. Her mother had collapsed in a dead faint and lay on the floor like a log.




CHAPTER II


Kilian Czepanek did not come back. Of course, there were kindly-intentioned friends who said they had always foreseen it would happen; indeed it was a wonder that a man, so divinely gifted, with the brand of genius imprinted on his stormy brow, could have endured the trammels of convention as long as he had. Others called him a scamp and a good-for-nothing, who corrupted innocent girls and led young men astray. They considered Frau Czepanek lucky in being rid of him, and advised Lilly to pluck her father's image from her memory. Worst of all were the people who held their tongues, but sent in bills.

Kilian Czepanek didn't come back. Naturally, there were well-meaning friends who said they always knew this would happen; in fact, it was surprising that a man so incredibly gifted, with the mark of genius written all over his troubled face, could have put up with the constraints of society for so long. Others called him a troublemaker and a deadbeat, claiming he corrupted innocent girls and led young men astray. They thought Frau Czepanek was lucky to be rid of him and urged Lilly to erase her father's image from her memory. Worst of all were those who stayed silent but sent in bills.

Frau Czepanek pawned or sold all the little articles of luxury belonging to her bourgeois youth, and every present that her husband in moods of sheer wanton extravagance had lavished on her. These soon came to an end, and furniture, dress, and linen--all save absolute necessities--followed. Then at last the duns were satisfied.

Frau Czepanek pawned or sold all the little luxury items from her middle-class youth and every gift her husband had spoiled her with during his wild spending sprees. Soon, that came to an end, and furniture, clothing, and linens—everything except for the bare essentials—were next to go. Finally, the creditors were appeased.

The choral society, which Kilian Czepanek had conducted for fifteen years, and which under his régime had won no less than half a dozen prizes, expressed its appreciation of the decamped conductor's services and talents by holding the post open for six months, and paying the widow a half-year's salary. But this gracious grant came to an end also. And then began the heart-sickening begging expeditions to the houses of local magnates and wealthy residents in the town; the timid pulling of front-door bells, and scraping of feet on strangers' door-mats; the long, anxious waiting in shadowy halls and ante-rooms; the sitting down on the extreme edges of chairs; the sighing, stammering petitions, accompanied by wiping of eyes, meant to be sincere yet sounding all the time hypocritically mercenary, and failing to make the intended impression.

The choral society that Kilian Czepanek had led for fifteen years, and which won at least six awards under his leadership, showed their appreciation for the absent conductor's contributions and skills by keeping the position open for six months and paying his widow half a year's salary. However, this kind gesture eventually ended. Then began the heartbreaking attempts to solicit help from local influential people and wealthy residents; the nervous ringing of doorbells, the shuffling of feet on unfamiliar doormats; the long, tense waits in dimly lit hallways and waiting rooms; the awkward sitting on the edges of chairs; the sighing, stuttering requests, accompanied by tears that were meant to feel genuine but always came across as insincerely desperate, failing to make the desired impact.

Next came the hunt for work in shops and factories where sewing was given out--depôts of sweated industries where cheap lingerie was turned out by the gross, cheap lace sewn on to cheap nightgowns and chemises, and the whole galvanised for use by the addition of buttons and buttonholes, ribbons and tapes.

Next came the search for jobs in stores and factories where sewing was done—places of exploitative industries where inexpensive lingerie was produced in bulk, cheap lace stitched onto cheap nightgowns and chemises, all spruced up for sale with buttons and buttonholes, ribbons, and tapes.

Now followed the period of eternal grinding at the sewing-machine, fingers covered with needle-pricks; inflamed eyes, swollen knees, vinegar and brown-paper bandages for fevered temples; the stewed tea at four in the morning; the sweet diluted coffee, warmed up three times, the so-called bread-and-butter instead of the midday roast meat, and the evening eggs--in fact, the period of wretchedness and approaching destitution.

Now came the endless hours at the sewing machine, fingers marked with needle pricks; irritated eyes, swollen knees, vinegar and brown paper bandages for fevered heads; stewed tea at four in the morning; sweet, watered-down coffee reheated three times; the so-called bread and butter instead of the midday roast, and the evening eggs—in short, a time of misery and looming poverty.

And, strange as it may seem, the further the day on which Kilian Czepanek had vanished receded into the past, the more surely did the forsaken wife count on his return. The six months had passed, and a new conductor was appointed to challenge comparisons with the old. For a fortnight the newcomer was annoyed by flattering eulogies of his predecessor in the provincial press. Then these too ceased. Oblivion followed, and the man who had so mysteriously disappeared seemed to be almost entirely forgotten. Only in a restaurant-bar here and there, or a girl's heart, did his image linger. But the wife, who at first had bitten her lips in silent anguish when his name was mentioned, now began to talk of his return as an assured and long-planned future event.

And, as strange as it seems, the longer it was since Kilian Czepanek had disappeared, the more his abandoned wife believed he would come back. Six months had gone by, and a new conductor was appointed to be compared with the old one. For two weeks, the newcomer was bothered by the flattering praise of his predecessor in the local press. Then that stopped too. He faded into obscurity, and the man who had vanished so mysteriously seemed to be mostly forgotten. Only in a few bars or in some girl's heart did his memory stick around. But the wife, who initially bit her lips in silent pain whenever his name came up, started to talk about his return as if it were a certain and well-planned future event.

What was more, she became vain again, she who in the course of married life had let her youthful prettiness and sprightly gaiety--all that he had married her for--pass under a cloud, and had fretted and worn herself to a shadow by needless self-reproaches and anxieties. After not having decked her shrunken breast with ribbon or jewel for years, or curled a lock of her straight hair, she screwed and scraped out of her meagre earnings something to spend on powder and cosmetics. When she could hardly stand for tiredness, she would paint her thin lips, and at eight o'clock in the morning come to the sewing-machine from the kitchen hearth with a freshly frizzed fringe covering the forehead that she had before allowed to get higher and balder every day.

What’s more, she became vain again. She, who during her marriage had let her youthful beauty and lively spirit—everything he had married her for—fade into the background, had worried and stressed herself into looking like a shadow of her former self. After not decorating her with ribbons or jewelry for years, or styling her straight hair, she scraped together her meager earnings to buy some makeup and cosmetics. Even when she was utterly exhausted, she would apply lipstick, and by eight o'clock in the morning, she would arrive at the sewing machine from the kitchen, sporting a newly styled fringe over the forehead that she had allowed to become higher and balder each day.

Thus she prepared for the moment of reunion. Rouged, and adorned like a bride to meet her bridegroom, she would hold out her arms to meet the repentant profligate. For it was certain he must come back. Where else would he be greeted with a smile of such perfect sympathy as hers, where else find the understanding soul whose silence is consolation and whose prayers bring peace and happiness? Would there be anywhere else one who without complaint or regret slaved for him body and soul, and submitted, as she did, to be taken or left according to his whim?

Thus she got ready for the moment of their reunion. Dressed up and looking like a bride waiting for her groom, she would open her arms to welcome the remorseful man. It was clear he had to return. Where else would he find a smile as full of understanding as hers, where else would he discover a kindred spirit whose quietness offered comfort and whose prayers brought him peace and joy? Was there anywhere else someone who tirelessly devoted herself to him, without complaints or regrets, and accepted being taken or left according to his desires?

So it was that she had given herself to him when she was a fair young laughing thing, careless and unsuspecting. Without conditions she had let him take her, simply because it pleased him. She had not regarded it in the light of a just recompense when her father, an honest attorney, had insisted on his leading her to the altar, a measure which had saved him from being ostracised by the whole town as a seducer. She had only cared to know that she was happy, and had not the slightest presentiment of the consequences of her gentle yielding. She accepted what came uncomplainingly, as the natural cost of the gift he had bestowed on her in himself.

So it was that she had given herself to him when she was a beautiful young girl, full of laughter, carefree and unaware. Without any conditions, she had allowed him to take her, simply because it made him happy. She didn’t see it as a fair exchange when her father, a respectable lawyer, insisted that he marry her, a move that saved him from being shunned by the entire town as a seducer. She only cared to know that she was happy and didn’t have the slightest hint of what the consequences of her gentle submission would be. She accepted whatever happened without complaint, viewing it as the natural price for the gift he had given her in himself.

He would come back; whether he liked it or not, he must come back. Did she not possess something that linked her to him for all times, something that he was bound to cross her threshold to claim? Not Lilly! No doubt he loved his child, loved her with tenderness, and took delight in her outward and inward charm. Yet she was but a toy to amuse him in his idle hours; in his vagabond heart there was no place for a steady paternal love. Even in hours when he felt most lonely and depressed, he would never have dreamed of seeking solace in the company of a child. The tie was something that bound him closer to her than their child. It was a roll of music in manuscript, and that was all. It would have been easy enough for him to stuff it into the portmanteau on the day that he had started on the memorable journey. He had indeed thought of doing it, but at the last, in his eagerness to seize the moment of escape without again facing his suspicious wife, he had forgotten everything else.

He would come back; whether he wanted to or not, he had to come back. Didn’t she have something that connected her to him forever, something he was destined to come back for? Not Lilly! No doubt he loved his child, cared for her deeply, and appreciated her beauty inside and out. But she was just a distraction for his free time; in his wandering heart, there was no room for a consistent fatherly love. Even during his loneliest and most down moments, he would never think of finding comfort with a child. The bond he had with her was stronger than the one with their child. It was a piece of sheet music, and that was it. It would have been easy for him to put it in the suitcase the day he set off on that unforgettable journey. He had actually considered doing it, but in his rush to escape without having to deal with his suspicious wife again, he forgot everything else.

This roll of manuscript contained all that had been his anchor during the fifteen years of stagnation in a narrow middle-class groove, all that had linked his future with the fiery aspirations of his youth and the glorious hopefulness of his adolescence. Slender as it was, this roll of manuscript embraced his whole life's work. It was his "Song of Songs." As long as Lilly could remember, nothing in the world had ever been spoken of with such bated breath, such reverent awe, as this composition, of which no one save Lilly and her mother knew a single note. It was something as yet altogether unknown and undreamed of; it opened out new realms of sound, inaugurated the beginning of a musical development destined to rise to mystic heights and be lost in the clouds of the unattainable. It embodied the Art of the future as represented by oratorio, opera, after reaching its culmination in Wagner, having descended into abysmal depths, and the symphony no longer meeting the demands for regeneration in modern music. Oratorio was to accomplish this, not in the old exploded wooden form which pandered to an outworn ecclesiasticism, but in the new world of harmony introduced by "The Song of Songs." The score had been completed years ago, and laid aside. It would have been sacrilege to entrust its rendering to the tender mercies of provincial performers, so there it lay and rusted, unperformed. It shed beams, unseen but felt, of hope of a golden future into the grey present. It filled a child's heart with such ecstasy, devotion, and love, that it would rather have ceased to beat than be deprived of this source of noble and exquisite dreams on which it nourished itself daily.

This roll of manuscript held everything that had kept him grounded during fifteen years of stagnation in a narrow middle-class life, all that connected his future with the passionate dreams of his youth and the hopeful optimism of his adolescence. As slender as it was, this roll represented his entire life's work. It was his "Song of Songs." As long as Lilly could remember, nothing in the world had ever been discussed with such hushed reverence and awe as this composition, known only to Lilly and her mother. It was something completely unknown and unimaginable; it opened up new realms of sound, marking the start of a musical evolution meant to reach mystical heights and fade into the unreachable. It captured the Art of the future as embodied by oratorio and opera, having peaked with Wagner, then sunk to profound depths, while the symphony no longer addressed the need for renewal in modern music. Oratorio was set to achieve this, not in the old, outdated form that catered to a worn-out ecclesiasticism, but in the new world of harmony introduced by "The Song of Songs." The score had been finished years ago and put aside. It would have been sacrilege to trust its performance to the uncertain abilities of provincial musicians, so it remained untouched and forgotten. It radiated beams of hope for a bright future into the dull present. It filled a child's heart with such joy, devotion, and love that it would rather stop beating than lose this source of noble and exquisite dreams that sustained it daily.

For Lilly, those sheets, held together by an india rubber band, lying in the top drawer of the linen-press, were like sacred relics, which radiated and sanctified the household. She reverenced and adored the scrawl of curly-headed black notes, and her earliest recollections were bound up with the melodies they expressed. Lilly's papa, however, objected to his sublime motifs being dragged into the light of common day, and when he caught wife or daughter humming them he would tell them to sing things more on their level. In time there was no need for his remonstrances. Mamma gave up singing altogether, and Lilly withdrew into herself. When she was alone in the house she amused herself by making a kind of drama out of "The Song of Songs," and acting it before the glass. She arrayed herself in sheets and muslin curtains, braided her hair low round her brow, and adorned it with tinsel pins. Then she declaimed, danced, laughed, and cried; went down on her knees and posed in passionate attitudes, acting Solomon's bridal rhapsody, which papa had made live again, after a lapse of twenty-five hundred years, in his great masterpiece.

For Lilly, those sheets, held together by a rubber band, lying in the top drawer of the linen closet, were like sacred relics that filled the household with meaning. She cherished and admired the curly black notes, and her earliest memories were tied to the melodies they captured. Lilly's dad, however, didn’t want his beautiful compositions brought into everyday life, and whenever he caught his wife or daughter humming them, he would tell them to sing something more appropriate for their level. Eventually, he didn’t need to say anything. Mom stopped singing altogether, and Lilly withdrew into herself. When she was alone in the house, she entertained herself by creating a kind of drama out of "The Song of Songs" and performing it in front of the mirror. She wrapped herself in sheets and curtains, braided her hair low around her forehead, and decorated it with shiny pins. Then she recited, danced, laughed, and cried; knelt down and posed in dramatic ways, acting out Solomon's wedding celebration, which her dad had brought back to life after twenty-five hundred years in his great masterpiece.

And now that the master had left his manuscript behind him on his disappearance from the house, it became more than ever the keystone of his family's hopes and longings. It was conceivable that he, Bohemian to the core, might cast off his wife and child, emulating the example of his own parents, who had turned him out into the streets at a tender age. But it was not conceivable that he should do anything so preposterous as weakly abandon the great work of his life, the weapon with which he might conquer the world.

And now that the master had left his manuscript behind after disappearing from the house, it became even more crucial to his family's hopes and dreams. It was possible he, being a true Bohemian, could abandon his wife and child, following in the footsteps of his own parents, who had thrown him out into the streets when he was young. But it was unthinkable that he would do something as absurd as weakly give up the great work of his life, the tool he could use to conquer the world.

So the manuscript of "The Song of Songs" reposed in the drawer of the linen-press, which had been saved from the wreck when Frau Czepanek and her daughter moved to a humble attic, where the sewing-machine continued to hum and whir day and night. Here, as a symbol of coming reunion, it spread a miraculous influence around it; while the deserted wife became more withered in face and gaunt in form, and paint could no longer conceal her projecting cheekbones or the hollows beneath her haggard eyes.

So the manuscript of "The Song of Songs" sat in the drawer of the linen closet, which had been saved from the disaster when Frau Czepanek and her daughter moved to a modest attic, where the sewing machine kept buzzing and whirring day and night. Here, as a sign of an upcoming reunion, it radiated a miraculous influence; while the lonely wife grew more thin-faced and gaunt, and makeup could no longer hide her sharp cheekbones or the hollows under her tired eyes.




CHAPTER III


In these days Lilly bloomed into a tall, well-developed girl, who carried her satchel of books through the streets to school with the air of a princess. She was generally dressed in a green plaid woollen frock much cockled from rain, which, despite perpetual letting down, always remained too short. Her feet were shod in a pair of down-at-heel and worn boots. She wore woollen gloves, which, pull them up as she would, left below her sleeves a hiatus of bare slender red arm.

In these days, Lilly grew into a tall, well-shaped girl who carried her backpack of books through the streets to school with the grace of a princess. She usually wore a green plaid wool dress, often wrinkled from the rain, which, despite her constant attempts to let it down, always stayed too short. Her feet were in a pair of worn-out, scuffed boots. She wore wool gloves that, no matter how much she pulled them up, left a gap of bare, slender red arm below her sleeves.

No one who saw her swinging down the street, with her easy graceful carriage, a picture of radiant health and youth, with her vivacious small head--too small for her tall figure--set on a long stemlike throat rising from broad shoulders, her white and rather prominent teeth beneath her smiling short upper lip, and with those eyes, afterwards known as "Lilly eyes"--no one noticed the poverty of her dress, or suspected that those erect, delicately formed shoulders stooped for hours over a sewing-machine. Who could guess that this magnificent young frame, with the vigorous blood coursing visibly through it, prone to blushing and paling without cause, was reared on salt potatoes, stale bread, and bad sausage?

No one who saw her strolling down the street, moving with easy grace, a picture of vibrant health and youth, with her lively small head—too small for her tall frame—perched on a long, slender neck rising from broad shoulders, her white and somewhat prominent teeth visible beneath her smiling short upper lip, and those eyes, later called "Lilly eyes"—no one noticed the poor quality of her clothes, or suspected that those upright, delicately shaped shoulders had spent hours hunched over a sewing machine. Who could have guessed that this stunning young body, with the strong blood visibly flowing through it, capable of flushing and paling without reason, was raised on salt potatoes, stale bread, and cheap sausage?

The college students went mad about her, and the verses written to her in the lower school were legion. Lilly was not indifferent to their boyish homage. When she saw a batch of students coming towards her in the street, her eyes grew dim from self-consciousness. When they saluted her--for she had made their acquaintance on the ice--she felt dizzy and ready to sink through the earth to hide her blushes. But the sensation felt after such meetings was quite lovely. She recalled for hours with delight the face of the boy who had greeted her most courteously, or the one who had blushed as rosy red as herself. He was her chosen cavalier till next time, when she fell in love with another.

The college students went crazy for her, and there were tons of poems written for her in the lower school. Lilly wasn't indifferent to their boyish admiration. When she spotted a group of students approaching her on the street, she felt a rush of self-consciousness. When they greeted her—since she had met them on the ice—she felt dizzy and wished she could disappear to hide her blush. But the feeling after those encounters was really wonderful. She would happily remember for hours the face of the boy who had greeted her the most politely, or the one who blushed as deeply as she did. He was her chosen knight until next time, when she found herself falling for someone else.

In spite of her numerous admirers, her school-fellows did not torment her as much as might have been expected. There was an innocent defencelessness about her which made it impossible to be her enemy. If her satchel was hidden, she only said, "Please, don't," and when the girls perched her on top of the stove, she sat there and laughed, and in addition to letting them copy her English exercises she did their sums for them. The only trouble was jealousy among her bosom friends, who flew at each other's throats on her account, for she was fickle, and dropped old friendships to take up new with an ease which startled herself. She could not help responding to every fresh overture of friendliness made to her.

Despite her many admirers, her classmates didn't tease her as much as you might think. There was an innocent vulnerability about her that made it hard to be her enemy. If her backpack was taken, she simply said, "Please, don’t," and when the girls put her on top of the stove, she sat there laughing. On top of letting them copy her English assignments, she even did their math for them. The only issue was jealousy among her close friends, who would argue fiercely over her attention because she was fickle and easily dropped old friendships to start new ones, surprising even herself. She couldn't resist responding to every new offer of friendship.

With her masters, too, she was popular. The rebuke, "Lilly, you are dreaming again," that came sometimes from the dais, had no sting, but a tone of playfulness in it. And when she was a new-comer, and had sat at the end of the sixth row in Class I, B, more than one hand had stroked her brown head with paternal fondness.

With her teachers, she was also well-liked. The comment, "Lilly, you’re daydreaming again," that occasionally came from the front of the room, didn’t hurt; instead, it had a playful tone. And when she was new, sitting at the end of the sixth row in Class I, B, more than one hand had affectionately ruffled her brown hair.

Her nickname was "Lilly of the Eyes." Her school-fellows declared such eyes were uncommon to the point of being uncanny. They had never seen eyes like them. Sometimes they called them "witch's eyes," sometimes "cat's eyes." They said their colour was violet, and some were sure she darkened the lids with a pencil. However that might be, to look at Lilly meant looking at her eyes, and not caring much to look at anything else.

Her nickname was "Lilly of the Eyes." Her classmates said her eyes were so unique they seemed almost supernatural. They had never encountered eyes like hers. Sometimes they referred to them as "witch's eyes," other times as "cat's eyes." They described the color as violet, and some even believed she used a pencil to darken her eyelids. Whatever the case, looking at Lilly meant focusing on her eyes and not being too interested in anything else.

Lilly went into the advanced class, called "Selecta," when she was fifteen and a half, for it had been settled that she was to earn her living as a governess. This was a great change; everything was different--teachers, girls, lessons, and friendship meant a different thing. You were not called by your Christian name. There was no throwing of paper pellets and going home to find blotting-paper in your hair. Much was said about "the sacredness of vocation," of "noble living," and consecration of life to work, and at the same time there was no end of chatter about love affairs and secret engagements.

Lilly joined the advanced class, called "Selecta," when she was fifteen and a half, as it was decided that she would make her living as a governess. This was a big change; everything was different—teachers, girls, lessons, and friendship meant something else entirely. You weren’t addressed by your first name anymore. There was no tossing paper wads and getting home to discover blotting paper stuck in your hair. There was a lot of talk about "the sacredness of vocation," "noble living," and dedicating your life to work, while at the same time, there was endless gossip about love interests and secret engagements.

Lilly felt for the first time in her life a little envious. She was neither engaged nor had she any love affair to boast of. Anonymous presents of flowers, with verses signed "Thine for ever," of course didn't count. But in time it came. Love began to dawn in an imaginary atmosphere of marble statues and pillars, of dusky cypresses and eternally blue skies; it was the adoration of a schoolgirl for a master, and the longing to be a benefactress to the adored one. He was the assistant science-master, and taught in the junior school, where knuckles were rapped with the ruler and tongues thrust out in retort. He did nothing in the higher school, but he gave lectures to the young ladies of the Selecta on the history of Art. The very name of "Art" fills the budding soul of a young girl with ecstasy; how much more intense then was the sentiment when Art was associated with an interesting young man of delicate health, with deep-set burning eyes, and a snow-white brow--a young man who was called Arpad?

Lilly felt envy for the first time in her life. She was neither engaged nor did she have any romantic relationship to boast about. Anonymous gifts of flowers, with notes signed "Yours forever," definitely didn’t count. But eventually, it happened. Love started to bloom in a world of marble statues and columns, dark cypress trees, and endless blue skies; it was the infatuation of a schoolgirl for her teacher, along with the desire to be a benefactor to the one she admired. He was the assistant science teacher and taught in the junior school, where rulers came down on knuckles and kids would stick out their tongues in defiance. He didn’t teach in the higher school, but he gave lectures to the young ladies of the Selecta on the history of Art. Just the mention of "Art" fills the budding hearts of young girls with excitement; how much stronger was that feeling when Art was tied to an interesting young man with delicate health, deep-set, passionate eyes, and a snow-white brow—a young man named Arpad?

Here romance ended. What remained behind it was a poor consumptive young fellow who had painfully accomplished his university career by private tutoring, only to be doomed to an early grave at the moment that he hoped to reap the fruits of his drudgery. The authorities did the best they could for him. They gave him easy work, and when they saw the hectic flush on his cheek they supplied his place and sent him home for a term. But this could not last, and, feeling that he was becoming a burden to the staff, he strove by suicidal efforts to show himself still capable of working. He volunteered to undertake all sorts of duties outside his province, and what men in health shirked he with one foot in the grave cheerfully took on his shoulders.

Here, the romance ended. What was left behind was a sickly young man who had managed to complete his university education through private tutoring, only to be facing an early death just as he hoped to enjoy the rewards of his hard work. The authorities did their best for him. They assigned him lighter tasks, and when they noticed the flush on his face, they filled his position and sent him home for a term. But this could only go on for so long, and feeling like he was becoming a burden to the staff, he pushed himself to prove he could still work. He volunteered for all sorts of responsibilities outside his usual role, taking on tasks that others in good health avoided, even though he was barely hanging on.

Lilly never forgot the day on which the principal brought him into the Selecta. It was between three and four, and the last lesson was in progress. The stout figure of the principal was closely followed by the slim, rather handsome young man with a slight stoop, who had stood during prayers in the big hall at Fräulein Hennig's side, and turned down the leaves of his book while the hymn was being sung. He wore a tight-fitting grey frock-coat, which revealed the lines of his emaciated figure, and a fashionable silk waistcoat that gave a false impression of the world to which he belonged. He made a series of abrupt military bows, and appeared shy and embarrassed.

Lilly never forgot the day the principal brought him into the Selecta. It was around three or four o'clock, and the last lesson was happening. The plump figure of the principal was closely followed by a tall, rather handsome young man with a slight stoop, who had stood beside Fräulein Hennig during prayers in the big hall and had turned the pages of his book while the hymn was sung. He wore a snug grey frock coat that showed off the lines of his thin body and a stylish silk waistcoat that falsely suggested the social class he belonged to. He made a series of quick military bows and seemed shy and uncomfortable.

"This is Dr. Mälzer," said the principal, introducing him. "He will initiate you ladies in the art of the Renaissance. I hope you will pay particular attention to the subject, which, though not obligatory, and one you will not be examined in, is of the greatest importance to general culture, and by-and-by will accelerate your progress in the study of Lessing, Goethe, and Winckelmann."

"This is Dr. Mälzer," said the principal, introducing him. "He will teach you ladies about the art of the Renaissance. I hope you will pay special attention to this subject, which, while not mandatory and won’t be on any exams, is very important for your overall education and will help you later in your studies of Lessing, Goethe, and Winckelmann."

The principal, with these words, retired, leaving the young lecturer nervously tugging at the blond moustache, the thin ends of which drooped on either side of his mouth. A half-sarcastic, half-shy smile hovered about his lips. He looked uncertain whether he should sit or stand on the dais. Meta Jachmann, who was always inclined to be silly, began to giggle, and set half the class giggling too. His transparent face flushed. In a voice which, weak as it was, shook his whole narrow person, he said:

The principal, after saying that, left, leaving the young lecturer nervously pulling at his blonde mustache, the thin ends of which drooped on either side of his mouth. A smile that was half-sarcastic and half-shy lingered on his lips. He seemed unsure whether to sit or stand on the stage. Meta Jachmann, who often acted silly, started giggling, and soon half the class joined in. His clear face turned red. With a voice that, despite being weak, shook his whole slender frame, he said:

"Yes, ladies, laugh. You can afford to laugh in your position, for life lies before you full of possibilities of endeavour and attainment. I too may laugh over the privilege of being allowed to address you soul to soul. That does not often fall to the lot of a man at the outset of his teaching career. You will soon experience for yourselves what a happiness it is."

"Yes, ladies, laugh. You can afford to laugh in your position, because life is ahead of you, full of opportunities for effort and achievement. I too can laugh at the chance to speak to you on such a personal level. That doesn’t often happen for a man just starting his teaching career. You'll soon discover for yourselves how wonderful that is."

The whole class became quiet as mice, and from that moment onwards he held it spellbound.

The whole class went quiet as mice, and from that moment on, he had them totally captivated.

"But my good fortune does not end there," he went on; "the authorities of this institution have been generous enough to place such confidence in my poor abilities as to entrust me with a theme that is the noblest in existence. Till the Renaissance, every thinker in history, no matter how much a revolutionist and free-lance at heart, has been made by the interpretations of history to play to the gallery in the personal expression of his ideas. The sages have labelled Plato as a mere shield-bearer of Christianity, Horace as a pedant, and Jesus as the Son of God; but no one has attempted to show Michael Angelo, Alexander Borgia, Machiavelli in any other light than that of an ego defying the world and relying on its own power in its lust for creative or destructive activity."

"But my good fortune doesn't stop there," he continued; "the leaders of this institution have been generous enough to have faith in my limited skills and trust me with a topic that is the greatest of all. Until the Renaissance, every thinker in history, no matter how much of a rebel and independent spirit they were, has been shaped by historical interpretations to cater to the audience in how they express their ideas. Scholars have labeled Plato as just a defender of Christianity, Horace as a know-it-all, and Jesus as the Son of God; yet no one has tried to portray Michelangelo, Alexander Borgia, or Machiavelli in any way other than as individuals challenging the world and depending on their own strength in their desire for creative or destructive expression."

The pupils pricked up their ears and listened. They had never heard anything like this before. They felt that he was talking out his life's blood, and at the same time that this established a tie of protective freemasonry between him and them. He continued in bold, rapid outline to draw vivid pictures of the men and period, making dead bones live. What had long been repressed and dammed up within him poured from him now in passionate eloquence. His hearers realised that this was something more than an ordinary school lesson, more even than the fruits of ripe scholarship. It was a confession of faith, and they hung on his lips with all the abandon of woman's enthusiasm for what she doesn't understand.

The students perked up and listened. They had never heard anything like this before. They felt he was pouring out his heart and, at the same time, forming a bond of mutual understanding between him and them. He continued to create vivid images of the men and era with bold, rapid strokes, bringing history to life. What had been bottled up inside him came pouring out now in passionate eloquence. His listeners realized this was more than just a typical school lesson, even more than the results of extensive knowledge. It was a heartfelt declaration, and they were captivated, filled with the same enthusiasm a woman feels for something she doesn't fully grasp.

Lilly, being a younger pupil, sat close under the dais, and she felt vaguely as if a vast flood of new melody was floating over her head; music having always played the supreme part in her life and imagination, pictures and thoughts came to her first through the world of sound. She grew pale, and gazed up at him in dawning appreciation. Through a mist of tears, her handkerchief crushed into a ball in her hand, she saw the nervous heaving of his chest, the drops on his forehead, the burning excitement that flamed in his cheeks, and she longed to laugh and cry together, to call out "Stop!" But, as she couldn't do this, she sat motionless, listening to the poor, thin voice as it proclaimed the gospel of that ancient yet ever-glorious time, and then she heard another voice deep down in her heart crying jubilantly, "It's coming!"

Lilly, being the youngest student, sat close to the stage, feeling like a huge wave of new music was washing over her. Music had always been the most important part of her life and imagination, with images and thoughts coming to her first through sound. She grew pale and looked up at him with a growing sense of appreciation. Through a blur of tears, with her handkerchief balled up in her hand, she noticed the nervous rise and fall of his chest, the beads of sweat on his forehead, and the fiery excitement on his cheeks. She felt a mix of wanting to laugh and cry at the same time, wanting to shout "Stop!" But since she couldn't, she sat still, listening to his weak voice as it shared the message of that ancient yet endlessly glorious time, and deep within her heart, she heard another voice joyfully proclaiming, "It's coming!"

"But what of the world," he went on, "in which that exalted life developed? Like Moses on the mountain-top, I have only seen it from afar, only lingered in its outer courts; but I have seen enough to know that, as long as breath is left in my body, my soul's yearning for it will never cease. There, gleaming palaces and temples rise like part of the soil, white among dark cypresses and evergreen leafy oaks. All that is clay here is marble there; what is here cribbed and cabined by convention, there flourishes in free creative opulence; here we have barren imitativeness, there spontaneous growth; here laboured culture, there Nature's happy abundance; here the deadening sense of utility, there luxuriant revelling in the beautiful; here, plain hard, matter-of-fact Protestantism, there the joyous naïveté of Catholic paganism."

"But what about the world," he continued, "where that elevated life emerged? Like Moses on the mountaintop, I've only seen it from a distance, only spent time in its outer courts; but I’ve seen enough to understand that, as long as I have breath in my body, my soul's longing for it will never fade. There, shining palaces and temples rise as if they're part of the landscape, white among dark cypress trees and leafy oaks. What is clay here is marble there; what is confining and restricted by convention here flourishes in free creative richness there; here we have barren imitation, there spontaneous growth; here crafted culture, there nature's joyful abundance; here the stifling sense of utility, there a lavish enjoyment of the beautiful; here, plain hard, matter-of-fact Protestantism, there the joyful naïveté of Catholic paganism."

Lilly's heart bounded at the compliment to her faith. In a Protestant country she had been brought up a Catholic, and though there was not much time, and never had been, for piety in her home, her soul was capable of a fair amount of religious fervour. It warmed her heart to hear her faith praised, but why it should be coupled with heathenism, which she had always been taught was wicked and deplorable, puzzled her. A whirl of chaotic, questioning thoughts distracted her attention; she found herself unable any longer to follow the speaker, and it was only after some time that she woke up to a consciousness that he was painting the South in low, loving tones. Now she took up the threads of his discourse again, and saw a gold and blue summer heaven rising above the Elysian isles, and the sun's blood-red globe drop into a violet sea, ruffled by the sirocco. She saw the shepherds feeding their goats in meadows of shining asphodel, playing on their flutes like Pan--saw the ever-verdant beech-woods stretching up to the snow-clad summits of the Apennines; breathed in the perfume of laurel, arbutus, and olive, and heard the music of the Angelus ascending heavenwards in the glow of eventide; and as she gazed up once more into his face, she was almost frightened at the martyred expression of devouring longing with which his eyes stared beyond the heads of the class into space.

Lilly's heart raced at the praise for her faith. Growing up Catholic in a Protestant country, she hadn't had much time for religion at home, but she still felt a decent amount of spiritual passion. It warmed her to hear her beliefs recognized, but she was confused why they were mixed with paganism, which she'd always been taught was bad and shameful. A flurry of chaotic, questioning thoughts distracted her; she realized she couldn't follow the speaker anymore. Eventually, she snapped back to realize he was depicting the South in soft, affectionate tones. She picked up on his narration again, visualizing a golden and blue summer sky above the Elysian Islands, and the sun's deep red globe sinking into a violet sea, stirred by the sirocco. She imagined shepherds tending their goats in meadows of shining asphodel, playing flutes like Pan—saw the lush beech forests stretching up to the snow-covered peaks of the Apennines; inhaled the fragrances of laurel, arbutus, and olive, and heard the sound of the Angelus rising heavenward in the evening glow. As she looked up at him again, she felt a bit scared by the tortured look of intense longing in his eyes as he stared past the class into the distance.

The school-bell sounded; the lecture was over. He looked round him bewildered, like one who had been walking in his sleep, seized his hat, and rushed out of the room. The class-room was silent as the grave. Then the tension was broken by shy whispers and fumbling for school-satchels. Lilly, without speaking a word to anyone, escaped into the street to hide her emotion. Sobbing and singing softly to herself she ran home.

The school bell rang; the lecture was over. He looked around, confused, like someone coming out of a dream, grabbed his hat, and rushed out of the room. The classroom was silent as a grave. Then the silence was broken by timid whispers and the sound of backpacks being fumbled with. Lilly, without saying a word to anyone, slipped out into the street to hide her feelings. Sobbing and softly singing to herself, she ran home.


The next morning excitement reigned in the Selecta. No one thought or talked of anything else but what had happened the day before.

The next morning, excitement filled the Selecta. No one thought or talked about anything else except what had happened the day before.

Anna Marholz, the daughter of a doctor, had interesting particulars to impart about the young teacher, who was a patient of her father's. She said it was urgently necessary that he should go to the Italian Riviera for the winter, as it was probable he could not live through it in his native climate.

Anna Marholz, the daughter of a doctor, had some interesting details to share about the young teacher who was a patient of her father's. She said it was essential for him to go to the Italian Riviera for the winter, as it was likely he wouldn’t survive the season in his home climate.

Lilly's heart stood still. The others laid their heads together to think of how he was to be helped. It could only be accomplished in a private way, because he had no money and no official position, and the town would therefore not bear the expenses of his foreign trip.

Lilly's heart stopped. The others leaned in close to brainstorm how to help him. It could only be done secretly, since he had no money and no official status, and the town wouldn't cover the costs of his trip abroad.

"We will start a committee," someone proposed, and all the others agreed to the proposal with acclamation.

"We should start a committee," someone suggested, and everyone else agreed enthusiastically.

"Thank God!" Lilly said to herself, and felt that now his life would be prolonged to fifty or sixty, at least. During the ten o'clock break a council of war was held, and Lilly, to her great delight, was appointed secretary of the committee.

"Thank God!" Lilly said to herself, feeling that now his life would be extended to fifty or sixty, at least. During the ten o'clock break, a meeting was held, and Lilly, to her great delight, was named secretary of the committee.

The first meeting was held at Klein's, the confectioner's, a few days later. They dared not go to Frangipani's, the resort of young officers and barristers. Fifteen girls consumed fifteen iced meringues and fifteen cups of chocolate, the cost of which they shared, and at the same time brought forward some practical suggestions. Emilie Faber's idea was to get up a Shakespeare reading in the town-hall and to assign the part of Romeo to the leading "star" of the provincial theatre. Everyone approved, because all the girls were crazy about the favourite actor. Not less well received was a scheme of Käthe Vitzing's, whose cousin sang tenor in the college choir, to organise an amateur concert. Rosalie Katz, more businesslike than the rest, thought of getting blank subscription-forms printed and taking them round to all the well-to-do people in the town. This plan was not so popular, but finally it was decided to accept it and to try and put all three plans into execution. Lilly, in her rôle of secretary, made a note of all the suggestions, and kept saying to herself, "Hurrah, it's for him!"

The first meeting took place at Klein's, the candy shop, a few days later. They didn’t dare go to Frangipani's, a hotspot for young officers and lawyers. Fifteen girls indulged in fifteen iced meringues and fifteen cups of hot chocolate, splitting the cost among themselves, while also bringing up some practical ideas. Emilie Faber proposed organizing a Shakespeare reading at the town hall, assigning the part of Romeo to the leading "star" of the local theater. Everyone agreed, as all the girls were obsessed with the favorite actor. Käthe Vitzing also had a popular idea, suggesting they organize an amateur concert since her cousin sang tenor in the college choir. Rosalie Katz, more practical than the others, proposed printing blank subscription forms and distributing them to all the wealthy people in town. This idea wasn’t as popular, but eventually, they decided to go ahead and try to implement all three plans. Lilly, in her role as secretary, jotted down all the suggestions, repeatedly thinking to herself, "Hurrah, it’s for him!"

Meanwhile, the lectures on the history of art continued, as well as the sittings of the committee. The bill for refreshments mounted higher and higher, but enthusiasm for the object of the meetings became visibly damped. Not that Dr. Mälzer's lectures were in any degree less fascinating. They still held his listeners in thrall with their rich imagery and flowery language, but serious obstacles arose in the carrying out of the plans to aid him. To begin with: the popular Romeo had to appear in another town during the autumn season, and was not available; secondly, the college chorus could not get leave to join with the Selecta in giving an amateur concert; and the house-to-house collection could not be set on foot without the sanction of the police, and this no one had courage to ask for. So the great scheme of lofty benevolence gradually died out, and Lilly found herself three marks to the bad for confectionery. She knew the way to the pawnshop, alas! too well, and it required comparatively little pluck on her part to sacrifice the small gold cross she wore round her neck--a last relic of more prosperous days. She did it gladly, because it was done for him.

Meanwhile, the art history lectures kept going, along with the committee meetings. The bill for refreshments kept growing, but interest in the purpose of the meetings noticeably waned. It wasn’t that Dr. Mälzer's lectures were any less compelling. They still captivated his audience with their vivid imagery and elaborate language, but serious hurdles came up in executing the plans to support him. First, the popular Romeo had to perform in another town during the fall season and wasn’t available; second, the college chorus couldn’t get permission to team up with the Selecta for an amateur concert; and the door-to-door fundraising couldn’t start without police approval, which no one had the courage to request. So the ambitious plan for noble generosity gradually fizzled out, and Lilly found herself three marks short for snacks. She knew the way to the pawnshop all too well, and it took relatively little courage for her to part with the small gold cross she wore around her neck—a final memory of better times. She did it gladly because it was for him.

Autumn came, and Dr. Mälzer grew worse. He coughed a great deal, and now and then covered his mouth with his pocket-handkerchief, afterwards examining it with an anxious, furtive eye. And then came the announcement that the lectures on Art would be discontinued till further notice. Anna Marholz brought the news to school that he had broken a blood-vessel. Lilly, without stopping to ask for further details, jumped to the conclusion that he was dying. After dark she found her way stealthily to his house, Anna Marholz having got his address from her father's books. There was a lamp with a green shade burning faintly in the window. Not a shadow stirred. No hand drew down the blind, but the lamp went on burning faintly the whole time that Lilly paced the damp street. Her conscience pricked her for not being at home helping her hard-worked mother; yet the next evening and the next she repeated the pilgrimage. She became more and more distressed, and fancied him lying there in his death-throes with no loving, gentle woman's hand to minister to him. On Saturday her anxiety took her from the work-table at home early in the afternoon. It was impossible to walk up and down before the house in broad daylight, but once there she didn't like to go back. Then suddenly she acted on an heroic impulse. She went to a florist's and spent the two marks fifty that was left over from the pawning of her little gold cross on a bunch of brownish-yellow autumn roses. With these she sprang up the steps of the house and rang at the door of the second floor, whence the light of the green-shaded lamp had proceeded. The door was answered by an old hag in a dirty blue-check apron. Lilly stammered forth his name.

Autumn arrived, and Dr. Mälzer's health declined. He coughed a lot, occasionally covering his mouth with his handkerchief, then inspecting it nervously. Soon after, it was announced that the Art lectures would be halted until further notice. Anna Marholz shared the news at school that he had burst a blood vessel. Lilly, without asking for more details, jumped to the conclusion that he was dying. After dark, she quietly made her way to his house, having gotten his address from her father's books. A lamp with a green shade flickered dimly in the window. No shadows moved. No one drew the blinds, but the lamp continued to glow softly while Lilly walked back and forth on the moist street. She felt guilty for not being home to help her overworked mother; still, she made the same trip the following evenings. Her distress grew, and she imagined him lying there in his final moments without a caring woman's hand to comfort him. On Saturday, her worry pulled her away from her craft table at home early in the afternoon. It felt impossible to pace in front of the house in broad daylight, but once there, she hesitated to leave. Then, on an impulse, she decided to take action. She went to a florist and spent the two marks fifty she had left from pawning her little gold cross on a bouquet of brownish-yellow autumn roses. With those in hand, she bounded up the steps of the house and rang the doorbell on the second floor, where the light from the green-shaded lamp had come from. An old woman answered the door, wearing a dirty blue-check apron. Lilly stammered his name.

"He lives at the back," said the old woman, and shut the door.

"He lives in the back," said the old woman, and closed the door.

Then the green lamp wasn't his after all; it belonged instead to an old woman who wore dirty aprons and champed with her toothless gums. She had been worshipping at the wrong shrine for more than a week.

Then the green lamp wasn't his after all; it actually belonged to an old woman who wore dirty aprons and chewed with her toothless gums. She had been praying at the wrong shrine for over a week.

Lilly, utterly discouraged, was about to descend the staircase when his name caught her eye on one of the brass plates inside the lobby. Her heart gave a bound, and before she realised what she was doing she had knocked.

Lilly, completely discouraged, was about to head down the staircase when she noticed his name on one of the brass plates in the lobby. Her heart raced, and before she knew it, she had knocked.

A pause ensued and then his head appeared through the half-opened door. The collar of his grey coat was turned up, apparently because he had no collar underneath. His hair was dishevelled, and the ends of his moustache drooped more than ever on either side of his mouth. His eyes seemed to ask in embarrassed surprise, "What have you come here for?"

A moment of silence followed, and then his head popped through the slightly open door. The collar of his gray coat was turned up, likely because he wasn't wearing a shirt underneath. His hair was messy, and the ends of his mustache hung down more than ever on either side of his mouth. His eyes looked like they were asking in awkward surprise, "What are you doing here?"

"Fräulein--Fräulein----" He evidently recognised her, but could not recall her name. Lilly wanted to give him the roses and run away, but she was paralysed with shyness, and remained glued to the spot. "I presume you have been sent by your class?" he asked.

"Miss—Miss—" He clearly recognized her but couldn’t remember her name. Lilly wanted to give him the roses and leave, but she was frozen with shyness and stayed rooted to the spot. "I assume you’ve been sent by your class?" he asked.

"Yes," assented Lilly eagerly. This saved her.

"Yes," Lilly agreed eagerly. This saved her.

"I could not invite you to come in otherwise," he said, smiling nervously. "The consequences might be serious for both of us. But if you come as an emissary, that makes all the difference. Please come in."

"I couldn't invite you in any other way," he said, smiling nervously. "The repercussions could be serious for both of us. But if you come as a messenger, that changes everything. Please, come in."

Lilly had pictured him in a suite of lofty apartments filled with books, curios, instruments, and statues of great men. She was horrified to find that he lived in one small room. The bed was still unmade; besides the bed there was no furniture except a couple of chairs, a folding-table, a clothes-rack and a stand for books containing a few shabbily-bound volumes and paper-covered periodicals.

Lilly had imagined him living in a spacious apartment full of books, interesting items, instruments, and statues of famous figures. She was shocked to discover that he actually lived in a tiny room. The bed was unmade; apart from the bed, the only furniture was a couple of chairs, a folding table, a clothes rack, and a bookstand with a few worn-out books and paper-covered magazines.

"This is a worse place than ours," she thought, and felt less shy as she sat down on one of the two chairs. Poverty seemed a bond between them.

"This place is worse than ours," she thought, feeling less shy as she sat down in one of the two chairs. Poverty seemed to connect them.

"How very kind of the young ladies to think of me!" he said.

"How nice of the young ladies to think of me!" he said.

Lilly remembered the flowers that she held in her hand. "Will you accept these?" she asked, offering them to him.

Lilly remembered the flowers she was holding. "Will you take these?" she asked, extending them to him.

He took the bunch of roses and held them against his face without a word of thanks.

He grabbed the bouquet of roses and held them against his face without saying a word of thanks.

"They have no smell," he remarked. "They are the last roses, but my first, so you can imagine how much I appreciate them."

"They don’t have any scent," he said. "They’re the last roses, but my first, so you can imagine how much I value them."

Lilly's eyes grew dim with delight. "Are you still in great pain, Dr. Mälzer?" she stammered forth.

Lilly's eyes lit up with joy. "Are you still in a lot of pain, Dr. Mälzer?" she stammered.

He laughed. "Pain? ... Oh dear no! I am feverish now and then, that's all. It's quite amusing to be feverish. One's soul floats away in an airship far away over cities, land, and sea, over centuries; one is visited by distinguished persons, if not so beautiful as----"

He laughed. "Pain? ... Oh no! I get a fever now and then, but that's all. It’s actually quite funny to have a fever. Your soul drifts off in a balloon far away over cities, land, and sea, across centuries; you're visited by famous people, even if they aren’t as beautiful as----"

He paused in the middle of his compliment, thinking of their relations as master and pupil. His confusion seemed to clear his vision. He fixed his eyes, which burned like two flames in blue cavities, on her and asked in a voice which sounded higher pitched and hoarser than usual:

He paused in the middle of his compliment, thinking about their relationship as teacher and student. His confusion seemed to sharpen his focus. He locked his gaze, which burned like two flames in blue sockets, on her and asked in a voice that sounded higher and rougher than usual:

"What's your name?"

"What's your name?"

"I am Lilly--Lilly Czepanek."

"I'm Lilly—Lilly Czepanek."

The name conveyed nothing to him, because he had not lived long in the town.

The name meant nothing to him since he hadn’t lived in the town for very long.

"You think of taking up teaching?"

"You’re thinking about becoming a teacher?"

"Yes, doctor."

"Yes, doc."

"Listen to my advice. Don't! Go to Russia and hurl bombs. Go to a hospital and wash feet. Marry a drunken scoundrel who'll ill-treat you and sell the very bed you lie on. Anything rather than being a teacher. You mustn't be a teacher, not you."

"Listen to my advice. Don't! Go to Russia and throw bombs. Go to a hospital and wash feet. Marry a drunken jerk who'll mistreat you and sell the very bed you sleep on. Anything but being a teacher. You can't be a teacher, not you."

"But why shouldn't I?" she asked.

"But why can't I?" she asked.

"I'll tell you.... The qualifications for a teacher are a flat chest, weak eyes, poor hair, and a character that can see one side of a question only. People whose nerves and blood are too feeble to live their own lives are good enough to teach others, but those whose blood courses through their veins like molten fire, whose eyes are filled with longing, to whom the problems of life are there for seeing and knowing, not for blind mechanical vivisection, they--but I mustn't go on, though I should like to."

"I'll tell you... The qualifications for a teacher are a flat chest, weak eyes, bad hair, and a mindset that only sees one side of an issue. People whose nerves and blood are too weak to live their own lives are considered good enough to teach others, but those whose blood runs through their veins like molten fire, whose eyes are filled with longing, who see and understand life's problems instead of just dissecting them blindly—they— but I shouldn’t continue, even though I want to."

"Oh, please go on--please," Lilly besought him.

"Oh, please continue--please," Lilly urged him.

"How old are you?"

"What's your age?"

"Sixteen."

"16."

"And a woman already!" He looked at her with an expression of tortured admiration.

"And a woman already!" He looked at her with a mix of pain and admiration.

"Look at me!" he exclaimed. "I too was once a human being, though you'd hardly believe it. I held my arms stretched out to heaven, full of burning desires. I too looked into a girl's eyes with longing, though they were not such a pair of eyes as yours. Let me chatter. You see, I am a dying man, and it'll do you no harm."

"Look at me!" he said. "I was once human too, even if you can hardly believe it. I raised my arms to the sky, filled with intense desires. I also looked into a girl's eyes with longing, though they weren't anything like yours. Let me talk. You see, I'm a dying man, and it won't hurt you."

"You mustn't die! you shall not die, Dr. Mälzer!" she cried, jumping to her feet.

"You can't die! You won't die, Dr. Mälzer!" she shouted, jumping to her feet.

"Sit down, child," he said with a laugh; "don't excite yourself about me. A friend of mine once broke the backbone of a wild-cat with one blow of a stick. The cat couldn't run away, couldn't cry or do anything till the next blow came. It just crouched on all-fours, coughing and choking. That's like me. There's nothing to be done. You had better go, child. I've made my peace, but when I look at you it becomes difficult again."

"Sit down, kid," he said with a laugh; "don't get worked up about me. A friend of mine once broke the spine of a wildcat with one hit from a stick. The cat couldn't run away, couldn't cry, or do anything until the next hit came. It just crouched on all fours, coughing and choking. That's how I feel. There's nothing that can be done. You should go, kid. I've made my peace, but when I look at you, it gets tough again."

She turned her face away not to show her tears.

She looked away to hide her tears.

"Must I?" she asked.

"Do I have to?" she asked.

"Must?" he laughed again. "I'll devour greedily every minute of your presence here as the hungry beggar devours the crumbs he turns out of his pockets. You sat, didn't you, at the end of the first form on the left? ... Yes, of course I remember. I said to myself, 'What extraordinary eyes!' They are like the eyes of the magic dog in Andersen's fairy tale, which grew bigger the more they were asked not to."

"Must?" he laughed again. "I'll savor every moment of your presence here like a starving beggar gobbles up the crumbs from his pockets. You sat, right? At the end of the first row on the left? ... Yes, I remember. I thought to myself, 'What amazing eyes!' They’re like the eyes of the magic dog in Andersen's fairy tale, which grew larger the more they were told not to."

It was Lilly's turn to laugh.

It was Lilly's turn to laugh.

"There, you see," he said, "I've made you merry again. You shall not carry away from here nothing but the memory of a corpse and death's-head. We enjoyed our lectures, didn't we?"

"There, you see," he said, "I've made you happy again. You won't leave here with anything but the memory of a corpse and a skull. We had fun in our lectures, didn’t we?"

Lilly answered with a sigh.

Lilly sighed in response.

"You gasped for sheer longing when I talked of Italy. I used to think: she gasps like yourself, though she has no need to gasp."

"You gasped from pure desire when I talked about Italy. I used to think: she gasps just like you do, even though she doesn’t need to."

"You want to go there very much, doctor?"

"You really want to go there, doctor?"

"You might as well ask a man on fire whether he'd like a cold bath."

"You might as well ask a guy on fire if he wants a cold shower."

"And it's the only thing that can do you any good?"

"And that's the only thing that can help you?"

He looked at her for a moment with a dark savage expression.

He stared at her for a moment with a fierce, intense look.

"What are you cross-examining me for? Have you come to find out something? I am very indebted to you and the young ladies of the class for such sympathetic interest but----"

"What are you questioning me for? Did you come to find out something? I really appreciate you and the young ladies in the class for your caring interest, but----"

A fit of coughing stifled his voice.

A coughing fit cut off his voice.

Lilly sprang up to see if she could do anything for him. Involuntarily she snatched up a glass filled with a pale fluid from the table and held it to his lips. He took it eagerly, and after drinking fell back exhausted and gazed at her tenderly with grateful eyes. She returned his gaze with a faint smile, feeling it was infinite happiness to be there.

Lilly jumped up to see if she could help him. Without thinking, she grabbed a glass filled with a light liquid from the table and held it to his lips. He drank it eagerly, then collapsed back, exhausted, and looked at her fondly with grateful eyes. She met his gaze with a subtle smile, feeling an overwhelming happiness just to be there.

It was so quiet in the half-dark stuffy little room that she could hear the tick of his watch, which hung on the opposite wall. He made an effort to sit up and go on talking, but appeared not yet quite equal to it. Lilly gave him a look of entreaty and warning; and, smiling, he leaned back again. So they continued in silence.

It was so quiet in the dim, stuffy little room that she could hear the tick of his watch on the opposite wall. He tried to sit up and keep talking, but he didn't seem quite ready for it yet. Lilly looked at him with a mix of pleading and caution; smiling, he leaned back again. So they stayed silent.

"Oh, how happy I am!" thought Lilly. "How happy I am to be here!"

"Oh, how happy I am!" Lilly thought. "I'm so glad to be here!"

Then he held his hands out to her with a weary gesture. She caught them in hers eagerly. His skin felt hot and clammy, and it seemed as if his pulse beat in his fingertips. Hers was beating fast too, but could not keep pace with it.

Then he extended his hands to her with a tired motion. She grabbed them eagerly. His skin felt hot and damp, and it seemed like his pulse was throbbing in his fingertips. Hers was racing too, but couldn't keep up with it.

"Listen to me, my dear child," he murmured. "I want to give you some good advice before you go. You overflow with a superfluity of love; three kinds of love--love emanating from the heart, from the senses, and from compassion. One or other is necessary to everybody who isn't a dried-up fossil, but two are dangerous, and all three are likely to lead to ruin. Be on guard where your power of loving is concerned. Don't squander your love. That is the advice of one on whom you cannot squander it, for God knows he needs it."

"Listen to me, my dear child," he said softly. "I want to give you some good advice before you leave. You’re overflowing with love; three types of love—love from the heart, from the senses, and from compassion. Everyone who isn’t completely heartless needs at least one, but having two can be risky, and all three could lead to disaster. Be careful with how you love. Don’t waste your love. That’s the advice from someone who you can’t afford to waste it on, because, trust me, he needs it."

"Have you no one to take care of you?" she asked, dreading to hear that anyone but herself was privileged to nurse him.

"Don’t you have anyone to take care of you?" she asked, fearing that someone other than herself was lucky enough to look after him.

He shook his head.

He shook his head.

"Mayn't I come again?"

"Can't I come again?"

He flinched. The fervour of her question was startling. "It depends on whether the class send you."

He flinched. The intensity of her question was surprising. "It depends on whether the class sends you."

Lilly now cast off every shred of deception. "That was not true," she stammered. "Not true! The class didn't send me. No one knows I've come."

Lilly now dropped all pretense. "That wasn't true," she stammered. "Not true! The class didn't send me. No one knows I’m here."

He bounded to his feet--almost as if he were quite well. His face lengthened with dismay; his eyes filled with tears. He stretched out a trembling hand, as if he would ward her off.

He jumped to his feet—almost as if he were feeling fine. His face fell with disappointment; his eyes filled with tears. He reached out a shaking hand, as if he wanted to push her away.

"You must go at once," he whispered; "at once!"

"You need to leave right now," he whispered; "right now!"

Lilly did not stir.

Lilly stayed still.

"If you don't go," he went on excitedly, "your prospects will be ruined. It is not customary for young girls to call on unmarried men in my position, even when the man is their master, and such a wreck as I am. Mention to no one that you have been here, not even to your greatest friend. Remember, your living depends on your reputation, and I should be taking the bread out of your mouth if I let you stay. Go instantly!"

"If you don’t go," he continued eagerly, "your future will be ruined. It’s not normal for young women to visit unmarried men in my situation, even when the man is their employer, and especially someone as messed up as I am. Don’t tell anyone that you’ve been here, not even your closest friend. Keep in mind, your livelihood relies on your reputation, and I would be taking food out of your mouth if I let you stay. Go right now!"

"Am I never to come again?" Her eyes pleaded.

"Am I never coming back?" Her eyes begged.

"No!" he thundered in a voice of iron resolve.

"No!" he shouted with a voice of strong determination.

The next minute Lilly was pushed out of the room and the key turned in the lock behind her.

The next minute, Lilly was shoved out of the room, and the key turned in the lock behind her.


She lost no time in disobeying his urgent instructions, and went straight to Rosalie Katz, her chosen friend for the time being, to whom she confided everything, and in whose company she relieved herself by having a good cry. The little brown Jewess was soft-hearted and desperately in love with him too, so they mingled their tears. They forgot to shut the door, however, and it happened that the portly and wealthy Herr Katz, whose waistcoat buttons were always bursting off, came in to ask his daughter to sew one on. Finding the two girls locked in a tearful embrace, he tactfully withdrew; but no sooner had Lilly left the house than he extracted the whole story from Rosalie, of the invalid master, the abortive committee meetings, and wasted iced meringues.

She wasted no time disregarding his urgent instructions and went straight to Rosalie Katz, her temporary friend, to whom she shared everything and in whose company she was able to let it out with a good cry. The little brown Jewess was kind-hearted and hopelessly in love with him too, so they mixed their tears together. They forgot to close the door, though, and it just so happened that the stout and wealthy Herr Katz, whose waistcoat buttons were always popping off, walked in to ask his daughter to sew one back on. Finding the two girls wrapped in a tearful hug, he quietly backed out; but as soon as Lilly left the house, he got the whole story from Rosalie about the sick master, the failed committee meetings, and the ruined iced meringues.

"I dare say we can arrange the matter," he said, twisting the thin gold watch-chain that dangled from the third button of his waistcoat. A thick gold watch-chain was the insignia of being left behind in the social race among the gentlemen of the corn trade.

"I think we can sort this out," he said, fiddling with the thin gold watch chain that hung from the third button of his vest. A thick gold watch chain was a sign of being stuck behind in the social competition among the gentlemen of the grain trade.

So it happened that Dr. Mälzer received a few days later a registered letter from two "well-wishers." In it he was told that means had been found to defray the expenses of his foreign tour. All he had to do was to draw a cheque on the firm of Goldbaum, Katz & Co. He started on a chilly October evening, and the staff saw him off at the station. Lilly and Rosalie, who had found out the time his train departed, were there too, but they kept in the background. He passed close by them, muffled in a thick plaid, his eyes aflame, fixed on the distance. After the train had gone, the two girls threw themselves in each other's arms, and wept for joy and pride in what they had done for him. Rosalie stood her friend an éclair on the way home, it being too cold now for iced meringues. Half an hour later they were sitting in the confectioner's, smiling happily over pictures in the illustrated papers.

So, a few days later, Dr. Mälzer got a registered letter from two "well-wishers."




CHAPTER IV


Spring brought renewed hope and promise of brighter times for Frau Czepanek. So certain was she that in a very short time now her husband would return, that she determined to give up the needlework drudgery and find a pleasanter way of making a living. It would be simple enough to rent a floor consisting of nine rooms, to furnish them on credit, and put up a plate with the inscription "Board and Lodging for Students." Once start the enterprise and the rest would follow. The idea took possession of Frau Czepanek's brain, half dazed as it was from the perpetual maddening whir of the sewing-machine. Lilly, though she liked the prospect of a less strenuous life, entertained doubts as to the scheme working. She remembered, with a shudder, the abusive threats of the duns who had bombarded them after papa's departure, and she failed to see where enough students were to come from to fill nine rooms when the summer term had begun and all had found other accommodation. But her mother would not listen to reason. The attic resounded with her triumphant "I shall do this," and "I shall do that." She announced her intention of calling on the mayor, and going to the council of the college to get them to recommend her.

Spring brought renewed hope and the promise of brighter days for Frau Czepanek. She was so sure that her husband would return soon that she decided to give up the tedious needlework and find a more enjoyable way to earn a living. It would be easy enough to rent a floor with nine rooms, furnish them on credit, and put up a sign that read "Board and Lodging for Students." Once she started the business, everything else would fall into place. The idea consumed Frau Czepanek's mind, which was half-dazed from the constant, maddening noise of the sewing machine. Lilly, although she liked the idea of a less exhausting life, had doubts about whether the plan would actually work. She recalled with a shiver the harsh threats from the collectors who had plagued them after their father's departure, and she couldn't understand where enough students would come from to fill nine rooms when the summer term had started and everyone had already found other places to stay. But her mother refused to listen to reason. The attic echoed with her triumphant declarations of "I will do this" and "I will do that." She announced her intention to visit the mayor and the college council to seek their recommendation.

In these days she set out on mysterious expeditions alone, and when Lilly came in from school she was no longer greeted at the bottom of the stairs by the familiar din of the sewing-machine. She would find the front-door key under the mat. Her mother became more reserved and secretive as the time for the great plunge drew nearer. Her face wore the suppressed smile of parents before a Christmas tree, only that there was a certain defiant contempt in it as well. She painted herself more thickly than ever, and the rouge-pot, which once had been hidden from Lilly's eyes, stood flaunting itself openly on the chest of drawers. Money did not grow more plentiful. Lilly had to devote every minute she could spare from her lessons to make up for mamma's neglect. Frau Czepanek set her feet on the treadles only on rare occasions when Lilly urged her to resume the work, which was delivered more and more irregularly, so that mother and daughter stood in danger of losing the employment on which their existence depended. Lilly, young and vigorous though she was, felt her strength severely taxed, but she took it calmly, assuring herself optimistically that "something would turn up before long." She would not have grudged her mother the intoxication of her new-born hopes so much, if she could have had her proper nights' rest instead of having to lie in her clothes on the outside of the bed from two till six in the morning. In school Lilly sat with heavy red eyes, unable to see or think as she was expected to do, and masters began to complain of her, more and more frequently.

In those days, she went on mysterious adventures by herself, and when Lilly came home from school, she no longer heard the familiar noise of the sewing machine at the bottom of the stairs. She would find the front-door key under the doormat. Her mother became more reserved and secretive as the time for the big change approached. Her face had the suppressed smile of parents before a Christmas tree, but there was also a hint of defiant contempt in it. She wore more makeup than ever, and the rouge pot, which had once been hidden from Lilly's view, now sat proudly on the chest of drawers. Money wasn't becoming any easier to come by. Lilly had to spend every spare moment from her studies to make up for her mom's neglect. Frau Czepanek only used the sewing machine on rare occasions when Lilly urged her to get back to work, which was being delivered less and less consistently, putting both mother and daughter at risk of losing the job that was crucial for their survival. Though Lilly was young and strong, she felt her energy being stretched thin, but she remained calm, reassuring herself that "something would come up soon." She wouldn't have minded her mother's excitement over her new hopes so much if she could have had her proper nights' sleep instead of lying in her clothes on the side of the bed from two to six in the morning. At school, Lilly sat with tired, red eyes, unable to focus or think as expected, and the teachers began to complain about her more and more often.

It was high time for the change to come, and fate ordained that it should come on a sultry grey July day, when Lilly, returning home from school, saw two vans standing at the door, crammed with furniture smelling of recently applied varnish, and heard her mother's shrill tones in converse with strangers. With a beating heart she ran up the steps. Two carmen in leather aprons, with amused red faces, one with an open bill in his hand, were demanding payment. Frau Czepanek, running her fingers through the hair which she had just frizzed with the curling-tongs, marched up and down the room and shouted bitter reproaches about broken promises and extortionate rascally conduct. The men simply laughed at her, and reminded her that they wanted to get home that night. Then Frau Czepanek, in a fury, tried to snatch the bill from the carman, and when he declined to give it up she started belabouring him with her fists. Lilly quickly sprang between them, seized her struggling mother's wrists and ordered the men to go, assuring them everything would be arranged. They obeyed, and now her mother's wrath descended on Lilly.

It was definitely time for a change, and fate decided it would happen on a hot, gray July day when Lilly, coming home from school, saw two vans parked at the door, stuffed with furniture that smelled of fresh varnish, and heard her mother's high-pitched voice talking to strangers. With her heart racing, she ran up the steps. Two delivery men in leather aprons, their faces flushed with humor, one holding an open bill, were demanding payment. Frau Czepanek, running her fingers through her freshly styled hair, marched around the room, shouting angry accusations about broken promises and shady behavior. The men just laughed at her and pointed out that they wanted to get home that night. In a fit of rage, Frau Czepanek tried to grab the bill from the delivery man, and when he refused to give it up, she started hitting him with her fists. Lilly quickly jumped between them, grabbed her struggling mother's wrists, and told the men to leave, promising them everything would be sorted out. They complied, and now her mother's anger turned to Lilly.

"If you had not interfered," she yelled, "I should have got the receipt out of them, and the furniture would have been unpacked to-night in the new flat. You've spoilt it all, and I shall now have to be at them again to-morrow."

"If you hadn't interfered," she yelled, "I would have gotten the receipt from them, and the furniture would have been unpacked tonight in the new apartment. You've ruined everything, and now I’ll have to deal with them again tomorrow."

"The new flat!" echoed Lilly. "What new flat?"

"The new apartment!" Lilly exclaimed. "What new apartment?"

Frau Czepanek laughed. How stupid Lilly was! Did she think that she had been doing nothing all this time? And then it all came out. The flat of nine rooms had been taken and they were to move in at once. The plate even was already engraved, and when hung up would have a magical effect. She had made every sacrifice, strained every nerve, that the rooms should be furnished in a way worthy of their exterior. She had bought curtains for twelve windows in a Chinese pattern; six good rugs to bear the tread of students, who wore out cheap carpets like muslin, and large-sized English jugs and basins, in white and gold, to put on the marble washstands. The dinner service, which she had also purchased, was not ready, as it took some time to get a monogram burnt in, but they could make shift with a common set of sixteen pieces for the present. She had expended great care and thrift on her choice of things, and everything would be in perfect taste.

Frau Czepanek laughed. How naive Lilly was! Did she really think that she had been doing nothing all this time? Then it all came out. The nine-room apartment had been secured, and they were supposed to move in immediately. The nameplate was already engraved, and once it was hung up, it would create a magical effect. She had made every sacrifice and pushed herself to the limit to ensure that the rooms were furnished to match their impressive exterior. She had bought curtains for twelve windows with a Chinese design; six quality rugs to withstand the wear from students who ruined cheap carpets like fabric, and large English jugs and basins in white and gold for the marble washstands. The dinner service she had also bought wasn’t ready yet because it took time to get a monogram burned in, but they could use a basic set of sixteen pieces for now. She had put a lot of thought and care into her choices, and everything would be perfectly tasteful.

She wandered restlessly, as she talked, round the table in the middle of the room. Her small narrow eyes, that looked as if they hadn't closed in sleep for many a night, glittered, and under the rouge on her hollow cheeks burned the scarlet flush of fever.

She walked around the table in the center of the room, unable to settle as she spoke. Her small, narrow eyes, which seemed like they hadn't rested in weeks, sparkled, and beneath the makeup on her gaunt cheeks glowed the red flush of fever.

Lilly, who began to feel a little uncomfortable, ventured to ask what had been done about paying for the things.

Lilly, starting to feel a bit uneasy, courageously asked what had been arranged for paying for the items.

Her question was laughed to scorn. "If you are a lady, you can do anything with the tradespeople. They know that I, as the wife of Kilian Czepanek, musical conductor, am entitled to respect and to credit; or they ought to know it."

Her question was met with scornful laughter. "If you’re a lady, you can do anything with the vendors. They know that I, as the wife of Kilian Czepanek, music conductor, deserve respect and credit; or at least they should."

"Has all the furniture been taken to the flat?" Lilly queried again.

"Has all the furniture been moved to the apartment?" Lilly asked again.

Frau Czepanek's merriment was renewed. "Before the rooms are ready, you goose? Not likely! Rooms have to be painted, papered, and decorated. I have taken no end of trouble to select artistic papers," she added, with the grand air of a person whose powers of paying are unlimited.

Frau Czepanek's joy was restored. "Before the rooms are ready, you silly thing? Not a chance! The rooms need to be painted, wallpapered, and decorated. I've gone to great lengths to choose artistic wallpapers," she added, with the confident demeanor of someone whose funds are limitless.

A sickening feeling of perplexity took possession of Lilly. It was like not being sure whether your school-fellows were making a fool of you or not. There was nothing for dinner too, which made matters worse. Lilly set the coffee on the hob to boil and put the rolls on the table. They would have to skip dinner to-day. The Czepanek household had become quite expert in the art of skipping meals.

A nauseating sense of confusion overwhelmed Lilly. It felt like being unsure if your classmates were teasing you or not. Plus, there was nothing for dinner, which only made things worse. Lilly set the coffee on the stove to boil and placed the rolls on the table. They would have to skip dinner today. The Czepanek household had become quite skilled at the art of skipping meals.

Lilly's mother said no time must be lost before beginning to pack, and she gulped down her coffee hurriedly. Then suddenly she got into another towering rage.

Lilly's mom said they had to start packing right away, and she quickly downed her coffee. Then, all of a sudden, she exploded in another huge fit of anger.

"If only you hadn't held my hands, you idiot!" she screamed, "we should have got that lovely new furniture into its place by to-morrow. Now we shall have to move in with this rubbish. What will people think when they see it?"

"If only you hadn't grabbed my hands, you fool!" she shouted, "we should have gotten that beautiful new furniture set up by tomorrow. Now we have to deal with this junk. What will people think when they see it?"

She ran her fingers through her singed locks and brandished the bread-knife with which she was cutting her roll in half. Next she turned up her sleeves, put on her blue working apron, and declared that she would start the packing that very instant. She turned out the wardrobe and piled clothes on the foot of the bed. Underwear and linen out of the linen-press she scattered over the floor in wildest confusion.

She ran her fingers through her singed hair and waved the bread knife she was using to cut her roll in half. Then she rolled up her sleeves, put on her blue work apron, and announced that she would start packing right away. She emptied the wardrobe and stacked clothes at the foot of the bed. Underwear and linens from the linen closet were thrown all over the floor in complete chaos.

The veins stood out in knots on her shrivelled arms, perspiration ran down her face. Lilly, with a feeling of oppression at her heart, looked on. When she saw the score of "The Song of Songs," their dearest treasure, carelessly thrown on the floor, she stooped to pick it up from amongst the litter of sheets and nightgowns.

The veins were clearly visible in knots on her thin arms, sweat dripped down her face. Lilly, feeling a weight in her chest, watched. When she noticed the score of "The Song of Songs," their most valued possession, carelessly tossed on the floor, she bent down to pick it up from the mess of sheets and nightgowns.

"What are you doing with 'The Song of Songs'?" cried her mother, rising in haste from her knees.

"What are you doing with 'The Song of Songs'?" her mother exclaimed, quickly getting to her feet from her knees.

"Nothing," said Lilly in surprise. "I was merely putting it on the table."

"Nothing," Lilly said, surprised. "I was just putting it on the table."

"You're a liar," the woman screeched, "and an abandoned girl! You want to steal the score from me as you stole the receipt. But I'll be even with you!"

"You're a liar," the woman yelled, "and a negligent girl! You want to take the score from me just like you took the receipt. But I'll get back at you!"

Lilly, to her horror, saw a sudden flash of steel before her eyes, felt a sharp pain at her throat and something warm trickling soothingly over her left breast.

Lilly, to her shock, saw a sudden flash of metal in front of her, felt a sharp pain at her throat, and something warm trickling comfortingly over her left breast.

It was not till her mother attempted a second thrust that Lilly realised it was the bread-knife that her mother held in her hand. With a piercing scream, she grasped her mother's wrist; but she had developed all at once the strength of a lioness, and Lilly would most probably have been worsted in the struggle if neighbours had not rushed in to see what all the noise was about.

It wasn't until her mom tried to stab again that Lilly realized she was holding a bread knife. With a shocking scream, she grabbed her mom's wrist; but her mom suddenly had the strength of a lioness, and Lilly probably would have lost the fight if the neighbors hadn't rushed in to see what all the commotion was about.

Frau Czepanek was caught from behind and bound with towels, the bread-knife still clenched in her hand with a tenacity that no power on earth could loosen. Not till the doctor, who was called in to give her a soothing draught, came did she let it fall. Lilly's wound was dressed, and she was taken to the hospital, where she was kept because no one knew what to do with her. There she learnt, in due course, that her mother had been removed to the provincial lunatic asylum, of which she was likely to be an inmate for the rest of her days. Lilly was alone in the world.

Frau Czepanek was caught from behind and tied up with towels, still gripping the bread knife with a determination that no force could break. It wasn't until the doctor, who was called in to give her a calming drink, arrived that she finally let it go. Lilly's wound was treated, and she was taken to the hospital, where she was kept because no one knew what to do with her. There, she eventually learned that her mother had been moved to the provincial mental asylum, where it seemed she would spend the rest of her life. Lilly was alone in the world.




CHAPTER V


"Yes, my dear young lady," said the distinguished lawyer, Herr Doktor Pieper, "I have been appointed your guardian, and have accepted the post because I considered it my duty. Ah! you want the papers re Lemke versus Militzky," he went on, interrupting himself to speak to the head clerk. "What was I saying? Oh, to be sure. I considered it my duty, although I am a very busy man, to befriend, as far as lies in my power, the widow and orphan."

"Yes, my dear young lady," said the distinguished lawyer, Dr. Pieper, "I have been appointed your guardian, and I accepted the position because I felt it was my duty. Ah! You'd like the papers regarding Lemke versus Militzky," he continued, briefly pausing to address the head clerk. "What was I saying? Oh, right. I felt it was my duty, even though I’m quite busy, to support, as much as I can, the widow and orphan."

He passed his well-manicured left hand over his shining bald pate and straw-coloured beard, which half concealed the mouth of a man of the world and an epicure.

He ran his well-groomed left hand over his shiny bald head and light-colored beard, which partially covered the mouth of a sophisticated man and a lover of fine food.

"My wards all do well," he continued. "I am proud of their success. How do they manage it? Well, that's my affair--a secret of business, as it were. I am certain, my child, that you too will fall on your feet eventually. I should hardly be so interested in you if it were not highly probable. The first thing to be considered is a suitable situation. Plain young ladies are the most difficult to suit, unless they happen to be humble and unassuming. It pays them to boast of so-called Christian virtues. You, of course, do not belong to the plain sort. Possibly you are conscious of it, and I only tell you in order that you should learn to assert yourself. The main point in the art of living is to discriminate between self-assertion that is justified, and the reverse. You must, that is to say, gauge your own power according to circumstances. Now, young girls such as you----"

"My students are all doing well," he went on. "I'm proud of their accomplishments. How do they pull it off? Well, that’s my business—kind of a trade secret, if you will. I’m sure, my dear, that you too will find your way eventually. I wouldn't be so interested in you if I didn't see that as highly likely. The first thing to consider is finding a suitable position. Average young women are the hardest to place, unless they happen to be modest and down-to-earth. It’s beneficial for them to highlight so-called Christian virtues. You, of course, are not one of the average types. You might be aware of it, and I mention it so you can learn to stand up for yourself. The key to navigating life is to tell the difference between justified self-assertion and the opposite. You must, in other words, assess your own capabilities based on the situation. Now, girls like you—"

At this moment the head clerk, tall and lank, again appeared at his elbow, with a portfolio.

At that moment, the tall and skinny head clerk appeared again next to him, holding a portfolio.

"At five o'clock the Labischin divorce suit comes on," he said to the man, as he took the documents from his hand, "At quarter past, Reimann and Reimann versus Fassbender. Get everything in readiness and see that someone accompanies this young lady. You will learn where from the papers."

"At five o'clock, the Labischin divorce case starts," he said to the man as he took the documents from his hand. "At a quarter past, it's Reimann and Reimann versus Fassbender. Get everything ready and make sure someone accompanies this young lady. You can find out where from the papers."

The man vanished.

The guy disappeared.

"Well, my dear young lady," her guardian continued, "the time which I can spare you is at an end. You will not be able to resume your school studies, of course. The means are not forthcoming. Even if they were, I rather doubt its being advisable. Governesses do sometimes make brilliant marriages certainly, though oftenest in the pages of English novels; but they are exposed--excuse my plain speaking--to all sorts of temptation, and are sometimes led astray. I should like to get you a place in a large photographic studio, where your duties would be to receive customers; but you would hardly have enough self-assurance for such a post at present. I have therefore found a position for you in a lending library, more as a trial than a permanency. There your light will not be altogether hidden under a bushel. The salary--I need not emphasise the fact--will be moderate: twenty marks a month with board and lodging. You will have every opportunity of letting your fancy browse among the literature of all people and all ages. So, my dear young lady----Good God! why are you crying?"

"Well, my dear young lady," her guardian continued, "the time I can spare you is coming to an end. You won’t be able to go back to school, obviously. The funds just aren’t available. Even if they were, I doubt it would be wise. Governesses do sometimes land great marriages, but usually only in English novels; the reality is, they face a lot of temptations and can easily get sidetracked. I’d like to get you a position at a big photography studio, where your job would be to greet customers, but honestly, you probably wouldn’t feel confident enough for that kind of role right now. So instead, I’ve secured you a position at a lending library, more as a trial than a permanent job. There, you won’t be completely overlooked. The salary—I shouldn’t have to point this out—will be modest: twenty marks a month with room and board. You’ll have plenty of chances to explore all kinds of literature from different times and cultures. So, my dear young lady—Good God! Why are you crying?"

Lilly wiped tears from her eyes and cheeks. "I'm only just out of the hospital," she explained. "I feel rather----I am very sorry."

Lilly wiped tears from her eyes and cheeks. "I'm just out of the hospital," she said. "I feel really----I'm so sorry."

The distinguished lawyer, smiling, shook his head, the baldness of which appeared to be as tended and cared for as the face of a beautiful woman.

The distinguished lawyer smiled and shook his head, his bald head looking as well-groomed and cared for as the face of a beautiful woman.

"You'll have to give up the habit of crying. Tears are quite out of place till you have a settled career before you.... There's something else I have got to say. Your poor mother's small effects must be sold. The proceeds of the sale will serve as a little competence for your rainy days. It is very important that you should make sure of this capital, such as it is. Now, under the escort of my man, you shall go back to your home--I have the key in my bureau--and select a few articles which you may care to have either for use or as mementoes. Good-bye, my dear.... In six months come to me again."

"You need to stop crying. Tears aren't appropriate until you have a stable career ahead of you. There's something else I need to mention. Your poor mother's belongings need to be sold. The money from the sale will provide a little cushion for your tough times. It's really important that you secure this money, however small it is. Now, my assistant will take you back home—I have the key in my desk—and you can pick out a few things you want to keep, whether for use or as keepsakes. Goodbye, my dear... Come back to me in six months."

Lilly felt in hers a cool, flabby hand that seemed incapable of giving or returning pressure. Then she found herself staggering down the dark staircase, conducted by a clerk who had the key and was to take her to her old home. She wanted to ask questions, to protest about what she didn't know. The clerk swung the key in silence, and didn't look round till he opened the door of the room in which she and her mother had lived. It was close and smelt musty; shafts of light came through the blinds, piercing the dusk. As she stood there, Lilly felt as if she were standing on the grave of her childhood and youth, that everything had come to an end, and there was nothing to be done but shut herself up here and die.

Lilly felt a cool, soft hand in hers that seemed unable to give or receive any pressure. Then she found herself staggering down the dark staircase, guided by a clerk who had the key and was supposed to take her to her old home. She wanted to ask questions, to protest about what she didn’t understand. The clerk swung the key in silence and didn’t look back until he opened the door to the room where she and her mother had lived. It was stuffy and smelled musty; beams of light filtered through the blinds, cutting through the darkness. As she stood there, Lilly felt like she was standing on the grave of her childhood and youth, sensing that everything had come to an end, and the only thing left to do was shut herself in there and die.

The clerk unfastened the shutters and threw open the windows. The clothes were still piled on the bed, the linen strewed the floor, and on the boards were dark brownish stains--the blood which had flown from her throat. The knife, too, still lay there. Lilly was ashamed to cry before the clerk, who stood staring vacantly and whistling to himself, as she threw her things into the basket-trunk which her mother had intended to use for the move to the nine-roomed flat. She chose a few books at random, and put some copybooks on top; then she looked about her for keepsakes. Her head swam; she saw things without recognising them. But there on the table, held together with india rubber bands, splashed with her blood, was the score of "The Song of Songs." No one had touched it because no one knew its value. She caught it up, shut down the lid of the box, and with the roll of music under her arm she stepped out into her new life, thirsting for new experiences.

The clerk unlatched the shutters and swung open the windows. The clothes were still piled on the bed, the linens scattered on the floor, and dark brown stains marked the boards—the blood that had flowed from her throat. The knife lay there too. Lilly felt embarrassed to cry in front of the clerk, who stood blankly staring and whistling to himself, as she tossed her belongings into the basket trunk her mother had meant to use for the move to the nine-room flat. She grabbed a few books at random and placed some notebooks on top; then she looked around for keepsakes. Her head spun; she saw things without recognizing them. But there, on the table, held together with rubber bands, splattered with her blood, was the score of "The Song of Songs." No one had touched it because no one knew its worth. She snatched it up, closed the lid of the box, and, with the sheet music under her arm, stepped out into her new life, eager for new experiences.




CHAPTER VI


Frau Asmussen had two daughters, who had run away for the third time. All the neighbours knew it, and Lilly was given full particulars almost directly she set foot in the badly-lighted room, smelling of leather and dustiness, where torn volumes, ranged on shelves of pine, mounted to the ceiling.

Frau Asmussen had two daughters who had run away for the third time. All the neighbors knew about it, and Lilly was given all the details almost as soon as she stepped into the dimly-lit room that smelled of leather and dust, where torn books lined the pine shelves all the way to the ceiling.

Frau Asmussen was a dignified-looking and portly person, who received Lilly at the entrance of the library, and amidst kisses and tears assured her that she had loved her as her own daughter before she saw her, and now that they had met she was perfectly enchanted with her. "Who can ever say that strangers are cold and distant again?" thought Lilly, delighted with her reception.

Frau Asmussen was a dignified and hefty woman who welcomed Lilly at the library entrance. Through kisses and tears, she assured her that she had loved her as if she were her own daughter even before meeting her, and now that they were together, she was absolutely enchanted by her. "Who could ever claim that strangers are cold and distant again?" Lilly thought, thrilled by her warm welcome.

"Did I say my own daughter? I should have said, ten times more than my own daughters. One's own daughters are vipers who turn and sting; one must pluck them from one's bosom----"

"Did I say my own daughter? I should have said, ten times more than my own daughters. One's own daughters are vipers who turn and bite; one must pull them from one's embrace—"

She had to pause, because the lethargic clerk who had come with Lilly in the cab was bringing in her box. When he had gone, Frau Asmussen continued:

She had to stop for a moment because the sluggish clerk who came with Lilly in the cab was bringing in her box. Once he left, Frau Asmussen continued:

"Do you suppose I loved my daughters, or that I did not love them? Haven't I said to them every day: 'Your father was a blackguard, a cur, and may God forgive him!' And what do you think they did? Went off one fine morning--went off on their own hook--leaving a note on the table: 'We're going to father. You bully us more than we can put up with, and we are sick of everlasting milk puddings.' You see what I am, my dear--I am kindness itself. Do I look as if I could hurt a fly, much less my own daughters? And they did it not once, but three times; this is the third time they have exposed me to the scoffs and jeers of the town--the third time they have disgraced me. Twice they came back in rags and misery, and I have taken them to my heart and forgiven them. But just let them try it on again--let them come back a third time! There's a broomstick behind the door ready for them. Directly they show their noses inside, out they shall go into the street. I'll beat them, and then sweep them out at the door like so much waste-paper." And with an air of unspeakable disgust Frau Asmussen swept an invisible something through the hall and gave it a kick over the step.

"Do you think I loved my daughters, or that I didn't love them? Haven't I told them every day: 'Your father was a jerk, a loser, and may God forgive him!' And what do you think they did? One fine morning, they just left on their own, leaving a note on the table: 'We're going to Dad. You bully us more than we can handle, and we're tired of endless milk puddings.' You see what I am, my dear—I’m all about kindness. Do I look like I could hurt a fly, let alone my own daughters? And they’ve done this not once, but three times; this is the third time they've embarrassed me in front of the town—the third time they've brought me shame. Twice they came back in rags and misery, and I welcomed them back with open arms and forgave them. But let them try it one more time—let them come back a third time! There’s a broomstick behind the door waiting for them. As soon as they show their faces inside, out they’ll go into the street. I’ll give them a good beating, and then sweep them out the door like trash." With an air of utter disgust, Frau Asmussen swept an invisible something through the hall and kicked it over the step.

"Poor, poor woman!" thought Lilly. "How much she must have suffered!" and she vowed inwardly to do her best to make up to the mother for the loss of such unworthy daughters.

"Poor, poor woman!" Lilly thought. "She must have suffered so much!" and she silently promised to do her best to make up for the mother’s loss of such unworthy daughters.

At this point a young man came in to change a book. He asked for a volume of Zola, and looked at Lilly as much as to say, "You see what a dog I am."

At this moment, a young man walked in to exchange a book. He requested a volume of Zola and glanced at Lilly as if to say, "You see what a jerk I am."

Frau Asmussen shook her head reproachfully, and fetched down the book required from an upper shelf. He clutched it eagerly, without heeding in the least the glance of warning with which the old lady handed it to him.

Frau Asmussen shook her head disapprovingly and took the book down from the top shelf. He grabbed it eagerly, completely ignoring the warning look the old lady gave him as she handed it to him.

"You see, my dear," she said when he had gone, "that's how the young go to perdition, and I am condemned to help them on the way."

"You see, my dear," she said after he left, "that's how the young end up lost, and I’m stuck helping them along the way."

"Why?" asked Lilly.

"Why?" Lilly asked.

"Do you know how a chemist's shop is arranged?"

"Do you know how a pharmacy is organized?"

Lilly said she had often been in one, but couldn't remember.

Lilly said she'd often been in one, but she couldn't remember.

"One place is marked 'Poison,'" her employer went on, "and in it are kept the most deadly poisons known to humanity. On that account the door is kept locked, and no one may touch the contents save the chemist and his assistants. Now, just look round; half these books are poison, too. Nearly everything that's written in these days is pernicious trash, and lures the reader on to destruction. Yet I am bound to keep these books, bound to distribute them, though my heart is wrung as I hand them over the counter. My undutiful daughters are an example. They read, read--did nothing but read the whole night through; and when they were stuffed full of impudence and nonsense, they turned up their noses at the food I gave them and the cooking, and went out for walks, till at last they sneaked off to their father--that miserable worm! that swindler and scum! with his face all out in pimples! I warn you, my child, against that man. Should you ever meet him, gather up your skirts as I am doing now, to avoid contamination."

"One area is labeled 'Poison,'" her employer continued, "and it contains the most lethal toxins known to humanity. Because of this, the door is kept locked, and only the chemist and his assistants are allowed to handle the contents. Now, take a look around; half of these books are poison as well. Almost everything written these days is harmful nonsense that leads the reader to ruin. Yet, I’m forced to keep these books, forced to hand them out, even though it pains me to do so. My ungrateful daughters are a prime example. They read, read—did nothing but read all night long; and when their heads were stuffed with arrogance and craziness, they turned their noses up at the food I provided and at my cooking, and went for walks, until eventually, they snuck off to their father—that miserable worm! That con artist and lowlife! With his pockmarked face! I warn you, my child, to stay away from that man. If you ever come across him, gather up your skirts like I am doing now, to avoid contamination."

Lilly shuddered at the account of this vile monster in human shape, and was happy that she had found a protectress in his deserving wife.

Lilly shivered at the story of this wicked monster disguised as a human, and felt relieved that she had found a protector in his worthy wife.

An hour or so later they sat down to supper, which consisted of milk pudding and slices of bread and dripping. Lilly, unused to anything but the simplest fare, was easily persuaded that no milk puddings in the world were as delicious as Frau Asmussen's, and that the Kaiser himself could not sit down to a more daintily prepared meal than was spread on her table. She missed, it is true, the slice of ham which she had been given every night at the hospital; if this had been added, her supper would have seemed the acme of gastronomic delights.

An hour or so later, they sat down for dinner, which included milk pudding and slices of bread with dripping. Lilly, who was used to only the simplest food, was easily convinced that no milk pudding anywhere was as delicious as Frau Asmussen's, and that even the Kaiser couldn't enjoy a more elegantly prepared meal than what was on her table. She did miss the slice of ham she had received every night at the hospital; if that had been included, her dinner would have felt like the pinnacle of culinary delights.

More enjoyment awaited her when she went to bed. The library was part of a big room with three windows, which was divided into four compartments by two long bookcases running from the wall where the windows were, and by a counter opposite the door that communicated with the entrance, and thus there was only one narrow gangway to connect one compartment with another. At bed-time Frau Asmussen carried into the furthest compartment two forms, on which she laid a mattress and made up a bed. The space was so confined and filled up that Lilly had to jump over a bench at the foot of her improvised bed to get into it, and she thought this great fun. She fell asleep wedged in between two high upright bookcases, the window above her head, a chair beside her on which her things were piled, and "The Song of Songs" clasped in her arms.

More enjoyment awaited her when she went to bed. The library was part of a large room with three windows, divided into four sections by two long bookcases extending from the wall with the windows and by a counter opposite the door that led to the entrance. This left only one narrow pathway to connect each section. At bedtime, Frau Asmussen brought into the farthest section two forms, on which she laid a mattress and made up a bed. The space was so cramped and filled that Lilly had to jump over a bench at the foot of her makeshift bed to get into it, and she found this great fun. She fell asleep squeezed in between two tall bookcases, with the window above her, a chair beside her piled high with her things, and "The Song of Songs" held tightly in her arms.

The next morning she was initiated into her duties as librarian. She learnt the system by which the thousands of volumes were arranged on the shelves, and as she knew her alphabet she would have mastered it in five minutes, and been able to fetch any of the popular books from their places, if Frau Asmussen had followed her own system, instead of placing the books anyhow and so courting confusion and muddle. A worse task was to find the names of books and authors in the general catalogue, and entries of customers in the ledger, which were also supposed to be alphabetical; but the carelessness of Frau Asmussen and her daughters had reduced the whole to chaos. Lilly set to work with burning zeal to put things in order, and for several weeks the attainment of this desired goal was her sole object in life.

The next morning, she started her duties as a librarian. She learned how the thousands of books were organized on the shelves, and since she knew her alphabet, she could have mastered it in five minutes and been able to grab any of the popular books from their spots, if Frau Asmussen had followed her own system instead of just throwing the books anywhere, causing confusion and chaos. A tougher task was finding the names of books and authors in the general catalog and the entries of customers in the ledger, which were also supposed to be in alphabetical order; however, the carelessness of Frau Asmussen and her daughters had turned everything into chaos. Lilly got to work with intense enthusiasm to restore order, and for several weeks, achieving this goal was her only purpose in life.

Frau Asmussen provided her with some surprises, even on the day after her arrival. Lilly saw nothing of her after the morning hours till supper-time; then Lilly found her nodding over a steaming teacup which exhaled an agreeable odour of rum and lemons.

Frau Asmussen surprised her again, even on the day after she arrived. Lilly didn’t see her at all after the morning until dinner; then Lilly found her dozing over a steaming cup of tea that smelled pleasantly of rum and lemons.

"I suffer from nasal catarrh," Frau Asmussen explained, blinking at Lilly with her rather watery grey eyes, "And one of our most noted physicians has prescribed this medicine."

"I have nasal congestion," Frau Asmussen explained, blinking at Lilly with her somewhat watery gray eyes, "And one of our most well-known doctors has prescribed this medicine."

Lilly ate her milk pudding while Frau Asmussen continued sipping at the contents of her teacup, giving now and then a melancholy groan.

Lilly ate her milk pudding while Frau Asmussen kept sipping from her teacup, occasionally letting out a sad groan.

"Have I told you about my daughters?" she asked, after a pause.

"Have I mentioned my daughters to you?" she asked, after a pause.

"Oh yes," responded Lilly respectfully. All the morning there had been scarcely any other topic of conversation than these two scapegrace daughters and the wicked man they called father.

"Oh yes," Lilly replied respectfully. All morning, the only thing people talked about was these two troublemaking daughters and the horrible man they called father.

"But I don't think I can have given you any idea how charming they are," Frau Asmussen went on. "Though I say it that shouldn't, there isn't their match in the world for beauty and talent and lovable qualities. In such young girls, filial devotion, self-sacrificing industry, and touching modesty like theirs is not often found. They are so practical too, so thoroughly reliable in all that relates to business, besides being brimful of affection. You should take example from them, my dear, for you are very far from being anything like those models of perfect girlhood."

"But I don't think I've really given you an idea of how charming they are," Frau Asmussen continued. "Even though I shouldn’t say it, there’s no one in the world who matches their beauty, talent, and lovable qualities. You rarely find such young girls with their level of family devotion, selfless hard work, and touching modesty. They’re also incredibly practical and completely reliable in all business matters, not to mention they are full of affection. You should take a page from their book, my dear, because you’re nowhere near those models of perfect girlhood."

Lilly's spoon dropped from her fingers. She could hardly believe her ears, and the old lady maundered on:

Lilly's spoon fell from her fingers. She could barely believe what she was hearing, and the old lady kept rambling on:

"It was heartrending to part with them, and they cried themselves ill for days and nights beforehand. They were obliged to go to their father. Have I mentioned my husband to you? The best and noblest of men, from whom fate has parted me, but who cherishes for me an undying tenderness, and whom I shall love till death.... What a man! Pray, my child, on your knees that you may one day be the wife of such a man, and worthy of him. Alas! I was not--not worthy, no, not at all."

"It was heartbreaking to say goodbye to them, and they cried themselves sick for days and nights before. They had to go to their father. Have I told you about my husband? He is the best and noblest man, from whom fate has separated me, but who holds an everlasting love for me, and whom I will love until death... What a man! Please, my child, pray on your knees that you may one day be the wife of such a man and worthy of him. Alas! I was not—definitely not worthy at all."

Two tears of unutterable remorse ran down her cheeks. She had a deal further to say about the superlative virtues of her two daughters, her husband's lofty character, and her own abject inferiority, and after several more doses of the medicine prescribed by the eminent physician she sobbed and moaned herself to sleep.

Two tears of deep regret rolled down her cheeks. She had a lot more to say about the incredible qualities of her two daughters, her husband’s noble character, and her own overwhelming inferiority. After several more doses of the medicine prescribed by the well-known doctor, she sobbed and moaned herself to sleep.

The next morning Frau Asmussen began the day's work by scolding Lilly for sweeping out the library with the broom standing behind the door.

The next morning, Mrs. Asmussen started the day by reprimanding Lilly for sweeping the library with the broom that was leaning against the door.

"It's kept there for one purpose only," she said, "and that is to chastise those two hussies when they appear at my door; and if you ever dare to touch it again you will be the first to feel what it's like."

"It's kept there for one reason only," she said, "and that's to punish those two girls when they show up at my door; and if you ever dare to touch it again, you'll be the first to know what it's like."

After this, Lilly began to regard her future through less rose-coloured glasses. A worse blow was to come. Frau Asmussen, who seemed deeply concerned about Lilly's spiritual welfare and the purity of her mind, strictly forbade her to read any of the books in her library.

After this, Lilly started to see her future in a more realistic light. A bigger blow was yet to come. Frau Asmussen, who appeared genuinely worried about Lilly's spiritual well-being and the clarity of her thoughts, strictly prohibited her from reading any of the books in her library.

"After what I have experienced with my daughters," she said, "I know the evil results of novel-reading, and I'll take care that you don't go the same way."

"After what I've seen with my daughters," she said, "I understand the harmful effects of reading novels, and I'll make sure you don’t end up the same way."

While the work of rearranging the catalogue and the ledgers lasted, the temptation to disobey orders did not occur frequently. But when autumn set in, and, in spite of the increase of subscribers, her time became less occupied and the hanging lamp was lighted early over the library table, when Frau Asmussen yielded sooner to the effects of the medicine prescribed by the eminent physician, and fell into a stupor, Lilly was driven by curiosity and boredom to do what she had been forbidden.

While the work of reorganizing the catalog and the ledgers was going on, the urge to disobey orders didn’t happen very often. But when autumn came, and despite the rise in subscribers, her schedule became less busy and the hanging lamp was turned on early over the library table, when Frau Asmussen succumbed sooner to the effects of the medication prescribed by the well-known doctor, Lilly was pushed by curiosity and boredom to do what she had been told not to.

She was first put up to it by a girl who came to change the first volume of a novel for the second. The second volume was out, and the girl positively wept for disappointment. She declared that she couldn't wait to know how the story ended. It would kill her. Lilly good-naturedly advised her to go to one of the other circulating libraries, which were said to be larger and superior, and she went so far as to return the girl her three marks deposit. The novel devourer thanked Lilly and departed with renewed hopes.

She was initially encouraged by a girl who came to exchange the first volume of a novel for the second. The second volume had just been released, and the girl was genuinely upset about it. She said she couldn't wait to find out how the story ended. It would be unbearable. Lilly kindly suggested she visit one of the other libraries, which were rumored to be bigger and better, and even went ahead and refunded the girl her three marks deposit. The book lover thanked Lilly and left, feeling hopeful again.

Lilly scanned the outside of the dirty, torn volume she had left on the counter, then cautiously peeped inside. "Debit and Credit," by Gustav Freytag, was on the title-page. She had heard them raving about this book when she was in the first class at school, but there was no time for novel-reading in the life of a sweated machinist's daughter. She glanced timidly at the first page, then went to the glass door and listened for a few minutes to the peaceful snores that came from the back parlour. Soon afterwards she was launched with full-spread sails on the wide ocean of romance. At four in the morning, when she had finished the first volume, she was in desperation at the thought that she could not go on with the story, and wondered who had the missing volume, and how she was to get hold of it. Then she fell asleep.

Lilly looked at the outside of the dirty, torn book she had left on the counter, then cautiously peeked inside. "Debit and Credit" by Gustav Freytag was on the title page. She had heard them talking excitedly about this book when she was in first grade, but there was no time for reading novels in the life of a hardworking machinist's daughter. She glanced nervously at the first page, then went to the glass door and listened for a few minutes to the peaceful snores coming from the back room. Soon after, she was fully immersed in the wide ocean of romance. By four in the morning, after finishing the first volume, she was in despair at the thought of not being able to continue the story, wondering who had the missing volume and how she would get it. Then she fell asleep.

The next day she pored over the ledger to try and trace the name and address of the subscriber who had not returned the second volume of "Debit and Credit." But, as the entries were made by the numbers and not by the titles of the books, she missed it over and over again in her excitement. So at last she was compelled to seek an outlet for her newly awakened craving in another book.

The next day she studied the ledger, trying to find the name and address of the person who hadn't returned the second volume of "Debit and Credit." However, since the entries were recorded by numbers instead of the book titles, she kept overlooking it in her excitement. Finally, she had to find a way to satisfy her newfound desire by picking up another book.

Henceforward her life became an orgy of novel-reading. She went about her daily task with heavy lids and aching limbs, burnt a huge amount of midnight oil, and only escaped the suspicions of Frau Asmussen by lies and tricks. Then one dreadful winter morning it all came out. The stove in the library burning low towards midnight, Lilly's feet became cold, and she took to reading in bed with the lamp, which she removed from its hanging socket, on the window-sill above her pillow, where there was plenty of room for it. Though this involved the bitter discomfort of having to get out of bed again in order to put back lamp and book in their places--Frau Asmussen was often now in the library earlier than Lilly--she would have rather gone out in the cold street in her nightgown than have sacrificed those dearly bought extra hours.

From then on, her life turned into a binge of reading novels. She struggled through her daily tasks with heavy eyelids and aching muscles, burned a lot of midnight oil, and managed to avoid suspicion from Frau Asmussen with lies and tricks. Then, one terrible winter morning, everything came to light. The stove in the library was burning low as midnight approached, Lilly's feet got cold, so she started reading in bed with the lamp she took down from its hanging socket, placing it on the windowsill above her pillow, where there was plenty of space for it. Even though this meant the frustrating discomfort of having to get out of bed again to return the lamp and book to their spots—Frau Asmussen often entered the library earlier than Lilly now—she would have rather stepped out into the cold street in her nightgown than give up those hard-won extra hours.

So it came about that one morning she awoke in a fright to behold Frau Asmussen, already dressed, dangling a black strap over her white nightgown, while the lamp, which Lilly had secretly refilled at one o'clock, still burned on the window-sill. She had never in her life before been whipped, and at first hardly grasped what was going to happen, when Frau Asmussen leapt as nimbly as her corpulence would permit on to the counterpane over the bedrail, and crouching there like some fat old plucked hen, began to belabour her over the ears with the strap.

So it happened that one morning she woke up in a panic to see Frau Asmussen, already dressed, holding a black strap over her white nightgown, while the lamp, which Lilly had secretly refilled at one o'clock, still burned on the windowsill. She had never been whipped before, and at first, she didn't quite understand what was about to happen when Frau Asmussen sprang as nimbly as her size would allow onto the bedspread over the bedrail, and crouching there like some fat old plucked hen, started to hit her over the ears with the strap.

A bad time now began for Lilly. What was the good of being sincerely repentant, and swearing to herself and to Frau Asmussen that she would not do it again? The new craze so intoxicated her, she was so absorbed with the new, beautiful imaginary world in which there were no tiresome servants sent by subscribers to change books, no wet umbrellas, no missing volumes, no back numbers of magazines that refused to be found, no insipid milk puddings, and no thrashings, that, had she had a martyr's joy in renunciation, she could not have returned to her former unbroken routine. She was now so completely governed by her imagination that her actual everyday existence, with its deadly monotony and lonely hours, seemed to her an unreal dream, and her life had no reality till she opened a book and turned over its sticky pages. She was too docile and unresisting to attempt to justify this passion even in her own eyes. It was wrong, she knew, to feed her mind on this heaven-sent food; but she could not help it.

A rough period began for Lilly. What did it matter that she sincerely regretted her actions and promised both herself and Frau Asmussen that she wouldn’t do it again? The new obsession captivated her; she was so immersed in this beautiful imaginary world where there were no annoying servants sent by subscribers to switch out books, no wet umbrellas, no missing volumes, no back issues of magazines that couldn’t be located, no bland milk puddings, and no beatings, that even if she had experienced a martyr's joy in giving it up, she couldn’t go back to her old, monotonous routine. She was so entirely controlled by her imagination that her actual daily life, filled with its exhausting sameness and lonely hours, felt like a false dream, and her life didn’t feel real until she opened a book and flipped through its sticky pages. She was too compliant and unresisting to try to justify this passion even to herself. She knew it was wrong to indulge in this heavenly distraction, but she couldn't help it.

Frau Asmussen hit on a fiendish method of humiliating Lilly still further. She regarded religion, like many orthodox Protestants, solely in the light of a penance, and, though hitherto she had not concerned herself in the least about Lilly's creed, she now took to beginning every meal with a long-winded prayer, in which, in face of the steaming soup-tureen, she commended Lilly amidst tears and sighs to the Lord, and begged Him to forgive her sinful depravity.

Frau Asmussen found a cruel way to humiliate Lilly even more. Like many traditional Protestants, she viewed religion only as punishment, and although she hadn't cared before about Lilly's beliefs, she now started every meal with a long, drawn-out prayer. With the steaming soup in front of them, she tearfully commended Lilly to the Lord and pleaded for Him to forgive her sinful ways.

Woe to Lilly if there was any backsliding! That first chastisement did not by any means remain the only one. She was cuffed and beaten on the slightest provocation, and storms of abuse descended on her unprotected head. In fact, she scarcely dared breathe till the soothing medicine prescribed by the eminent physician began to do its work. Then Lilly seized the first book she came across, and suffered all the agonies of the heroines in the stories about lost wills and broken marriages, about poison, arson, and murder; with them she loved, and conquered, and died, finding in it all a never-ending source of ecstasy.

Woe to Lilly if she ever slipped up! That first punishment was just the beginning. She was hit and beaten over the slightest things, and storms of insults rained down on her vulnerable head. In fact, she barely dared to breathe until the calming medicine from the renowned doctor started to take effect. Then Lilly grabbed the first book she found and suffered through all the pains of the heroines in tales of lost dreams and broken marriages, of poison, arson, and murder; she loved with them, conquered, and died, discovering in it all an endless source of joy.




CHAPTER VII


It was a spring-like evening in March, with bright sunshine. The last grimy heaps of snow lying along the gutters had melted into radiant paddles, and a shower of silvery drops fell from the icicles clinging to the roofs. The glow of sunset lay on the houses facing south like brilliant decorative carpets, sharply divided from the shadows on the opposite side of the street. The window lattices shone as if they themselves were suns reflecting their own light, and sparrows twittered on the dripping eaves. But most welcome feature of all in this early spring of city streets was the peculiar spicy fragrance of the melting snows, rising in vapour from the gutter with promise of meadows growing green and of boughs bursting into bud. Lilly, who had hardly been out more than two or three times during the winter, sat at the counter gazing wistfully into space.

It was a spring-like evening in March, with bright sunshine. The last dirty piles of snow along the gutters had turned into shiny puddles, and a shower of silvery drops fell from the icicles hanging off the roofs. The glow of sunset shone on the houses facing south like bright decorative carpets, sharply contrasting with the shadows on the other side of the street. The window frames sparkled as if they were suns reflecting their own light, and sparrows chirped on the dripping eaves. But the most welcome aspect of this early spring in the city was the unique spicy scent of the melting snow, rising in vapor from the gutter, promising green meadows and budding branches. Lilly, who had hardly been outside more than two or three times during the winter, sat at the counter, gazing wistfully into space.

Everywhere windows and doors were wide open. Everywhere lungs thirsty for fresh air inhaled the zephyrs of coming spring. At last she too pushed open the casements, and gave the hall door a kick, which made it swing back and knock down the broom that stood in the corner behind it. She saw through the opening of the door into the rooms of the opposite tenant, who had also thrown his door wide to greet the spring.

Everywhere, windows and doors were wide open. Everywhere, lungs craving fresh air breathed in the gentle breezes of the coming spring. Finally, she too pushed open the windows and kicked the hall door, causing it to swing back and knock over the broom that stood in the corner behind it. She looked through the open door into the rooms of the tenant across the hall, who had also flung his door wide to welcome the spring.

There was a cherry-coloured sofa with embroidered chair-backs stretched over its old-fashioned scroll-shaped arms; there were wreaths of dried flowers with inscriptions framed on the walls; the helmet of a cavalry officer with swords crossed; china lions used as cigar-holders; ballet girls supporting tallow candles; photograph groups with peacock's feathers stuck between them; a glass bowl of goldfish; a goatskin rug. In the midst of all this wilderness of knick-knacks a youth paced up and down with a book in his hand, conning something diligently; one minute he vanished from view, only to reappear the next. At the first glance, this young man attracted Lilly's sympathetic notice. His wavy fair hair was brushed carelessly back from his forehead, the carriage of his head was erect and nonchalant, and he wore a mauve and brown striped necktie, which Lilly thought the height of refined taste.

There was a cherry-colored sofa with embroidered chair backs stretched over its old-fashioned scroll-shaped arms; there were wreaths of dried flowers with framed inscriptions on the walls; a cavalry officer's helmet with crossed swords; decorative china lions used as cigar holders; ballet girls holding tallow candles; photo groupings with peacock feathers stuck among them; a glass bowl of goldfish; a goatskin rug. In the middle of all this clutter of knick-knacks, a young man walked back and forth with a book in his hand, studying something intently; one moment he would disappear from sight, only to show up again the next. At first glance, this young man caught Lilly's sympathetic attention. His wavy light hair was carelessly brushed back from his forehead, he held his head high and relaxed, and he wore a mauve and brown striped necktie, which Lilly considered the pinnacle of refined taste.

She tried to think which of her favourite heroes he resembled most, and came to the conclusion that it was Finck in "Debit and Credit." The young man did not observe her, so she had every opportunity of studying him. When he was in sight, a warm thrill ran through her, directly he disappeared and remained hidden from view for the fraction of a second she felt a sick sensation as if someone were robbing her of her dearest possession. So it continued till he glanced up from his book, and, seeing the young lady who watched him through the door, withdrew hastily to the invisible part of his room. When he next disclosed himself he had adopted a much stiffer and more self-conscious air. He bent over his book with a studiousness that was hardly natural, moved his lips too obviously, and frowned heavily. Lilly, too, thought it necessary to improve slightly the picture she presented. She smoothed the hair that was parted Madonna fashion on her forehead, and let her arm fall carelessly over the side of the chair. A couple of maid-servants who came to change books for their mistresses put an end to this silent duet by shutting the door as they went out. Lilly did not dare to open it again. But from that evening the new hero became part of her dreams.

She tried to think about which of her favorite heroes he resembled the most and decided it was Finck from "Debit and Credit." The young man didn’t notice her, so she had plenty of time to study him. Whenever he was in sight, a warm thrill ran through her; as soon as he disappeared for just a moment, she felt a sick sensation as if someone were taking away her most cherished possession. This continued until he looked up from his book, noticed the young lady watching him through the door, and quickly retreated to the unseen part of his room. The next time he showed himself, he had taken on a much stiffer and self-conscious demeanor. He bent over his book with an unnatural intensity, moved his lips too noticeably, and frowned heavily. Lilly also felt the need to slightly enhance the image she was presenting. She smoothed her hair, which was parted in a Madonna style on her forehead, and let her arm fall carelessly over the side of the chair. A couple of maidservants came in to swap books for their mistresses, interrupting this silent moment by shutting the door behind them. Lilly didn’t dare to open it again. But from that evening on, the new hero became part of her dreams.

It was hopeless to think of asking Frau Asmussen questions so late, because she was now in the habit of preparing her medicine before the evening meal; but the next morning, as she seemed in a fairly good temper, Lilly ventured to make a few inquiries about the neighbour of whose existence till now she had been ignorant.

It was pointless to think about asking Frau Asmussen questions so late, since she usually spent that time getting her medicine ready before dinner. But the next morning, when she seemed to be in a pretty good mood, Lilly took a chance and asked a few questions about the neighbor she hadn’t even known existed until now.

"What do the neighbours matter to you, you inquisitive thing!" retorted Frau Asmussen, in that tone of polished urbanity with which she had addressed Lilly after the raptures of the first night were over.

"What do the neighbors matter to you, you nosy thing!" replied Frau Asmussen in that tone of refined politeness she had used with Lilly after the excitement of the first night had passed.

Lilly plucked up courage to invent a tale of a regular subscriber who had asked her the day before for information about their neighbours, which she had been unable to give him. Frau Asmussen's esteem for this subscriber was so great that she instantly became communicative.

Lilly gathered her courage to make up a story about a regular subscriber who had asked her the day before for information about their neighbors, which she hadn’t been able to provide. Frau Asmussen held this subscriber in such high regard that she immediately became chatty.

They were respectable enough people over the way, but of low birth, and she, as a woman of a more highly-cultured mind, could not associate with them. She believed the husband was a pensioned-off sergeant-major, now working as a clerk, and that his wife made cravattes for a living. Lilly flushed, remembering the mauve and brown tie which had so dazzled her eyes the day before. How vulgarly these common people lived might be gathered from the fact that on high-days and festivals they indulged in potato soup with slices of sausage in it, which made anyone with a delicate palate like Frau Asmussen's shudder to think of.

They were respectable enough people nearby, but of low status, and she, being a woman of a more refined intellect, couldn’t mingle with them. She thought the husband was a retired sergeant-major, now working as a clerk, and that his wife made ties for a living. Lilly blushed, recalling the mauve and brown tie that had caught her eye the day before. How crass these ordinary people lived could be understood from the fact that on special occasions they treated themselves to potato soup with slices of sausage in it, which would make anyone with a sensitive palate like Frau Asmussen's cringe at the thought.

Like the erring daughters, Lilly had long ago got tired of the eternal milk pudding, and found herself unable to agree that potato soup was vulgar. Indeed, her mouth began to water at the mere mention of it, and she changed the subject by asking if anyone else lived next door.

Like the rebellious daughters, Lilly had long since grown tired of the endless milk pudding and couldn’t agree that potato soup was low-class. In fact, her mouth started watering at just the thought of it, and she changed the subject by asking if anyone else lived next door.

"I believe there's a son," replied Frau Asmussen. "He goes to the Gymnasium, though why people in that class of life should have their sons educated I don't know."

"I think there's a son," replied Mrs. Asmussen. "He goes to high school, but I don't understand why people like them even bother to educate their sons."

"I know why," Lilly said to herself. "I know why: it is because he is great, and genius looks forth from his eyes, because he must succeed and become a ruler of men."

"I know why," Lilly said to herself. "I know why: it's because he's great, and genius shines through his eyes because he is destined to succeed and become a leader of people."

The same afternoon she pushed open the swing-door again, but the weather was raw and cold, and there was no friendly face opposite to cheer her eyes. After she had gazed longingly for an hour or more at the door-plate bearing the inscription:

The same afternoon, she pushed open the swing door again, but the weather was chilly and harsh, and there was no friendly face in sight to brighten her mood. After she had longingly stared at the doorplate with the inscription for an hour or more:

L. Redlich,
Kindly ring and knock

L. Redlich,
Please call and knock

she was forced to close the door, her legs feeling like icicles, and with a feeling of humiliation that she had been snubbed. Henceforth she looked out for one o'clock, the hour when the Gymnasium students came home from school. With her nose pressed against the window-panes, she could recognise at an almost incredible distance the blue and white college caps. When he flew up the steps, she slipped behind the curtains, trembling with joy at the bashful glances he cast at her. But if he looked straight in front of him she was extremely unhappy, and hoped that she had done nothing to hurt his feelings.

she had to close the door, her legs feeling frozen, and she felt humiliated for being ignored. From then on, she kept an eye out for one o'clock, the time when the Gymnasium students came home from school. With her nose pressed against the window, she could spot the blue and white college caps from quite a distance. When he ran up the steps, she quickly hid behind the curtains, trembling with joy at the shy glances he threw her way. But if he looked straight ahead, she felt really unhappy and worried that she had done something to upset him.

There were other wearers of blue and white caps who came up the steps to the house, friends who came to cram for their examination with him. Lilly adored them all. She felt that a bond existed between her and the little circle, who had the world all before them, and intended to conquer it. In spirit she sat in their midst.

There were other people wearing blue and white caps who came up the steps to the house, friends who came to study for their exam with him. Lilly loved them all. She felt a connection with this small group, who had the entire world ahead of them and planned to conquer it. In spirit, she sat among them.

Some of them passed so quickly that she distinguished them by their caps more than by their faces. There was the forlorn-looking cap, the faded, the smart, the limp. Each of the youths too had his characteristic way of walking and knocking at the door. She could tell, even when she was busy giving out books, and without looking, how many of young Redlich's chums had come or had not come to work with him.

Some of them passed by so quickly that she recognized them by their caps more than by their faces. There was the sad-looking cap, the faded one, the stylish, and the droopy. Each of the guys also had his own way of walking and knocking at the door. She could tell, even when she was busy handing out books and without looking, how many of young Redlich's friends had shown up or missed work with him.

Meanwhile, the days grew longer and spring was advancing. The tenants of the house began to sit on the terrace in front, where there were chairs and tables.

Meanwhile, the days got longer, and spring was coming. The people living in the house started to sit out on the front terrace, where there were chairs and tables.

The boys often lingered there chatting with their friend before going in to their studies, and when they were gone he leaned over the balustrade in the twilight alone, dreaming doubtless of his great future.

The boys often hung out there talking with their friend before heading in to study, and when they left, he leaned over the railing in the twilight by himself, likely dreaming about his bright future.

Then Lilly, with beating heart, stationed herself behind a book-rack, from which she had artfully cleared away enough volumes to form a peep-hole, whence she could admire to her heart's content the leonine brow so full of thought and profound intellect.

Then Lilly, with her heart racing, positioned herself behind a bookcase, from which she had cleverly removed enough books to create a small opening, through which she could admire to her heart's content the strong brow filled with thought and deep intellect.

The seats on the terrace in front of the library windows were mostly unoccupied, as they belonged to Frau Asmussen, who preferred taking her medicine indoors, and Lilly could not screw up courage to ask permission to sit there.

The seats on the terrace in front of the library windows were mostly empty since they were reserved for Frau Asmussen, who preferred to take her medicine inside, and Lilly couldn’t bring herself to ask for permission to sit there.

One May evening, however, when showery spring clouds sailed over the dark blue sky, more alluring than threatening, when it was all so still that you could hear the splashing of the market-place fountain, and the swallows were the only passers-by, Lilly simply could not contain herself any longer in the library atmosphere, smelling of old leather and parchment; and taking her embroidery, more for show than because she was industriously inclined, she went out, determined to sit on the terrace. She knew that he was out, and that he always came in before ten. He would have to pass her whatever happened. Half an hour, another half-hour, than a quarter went by, and she saw a blue and white cap coming jauntily down the street. Her first thought was to run back into the library, but she was ashamed to do this, and sat where she was. He came, saw her, raised his cap, and went in.

One May evening, though, as spring clouds drifted across the dark blue sky, more tempting than threatening, and it was so quiet that you could hear the fountain splashing in the marketplace, with only the swallows flying by, Lilly couldn't stand being in the library any longer, with its smell of old leather and parchment. Taking her embroidery, more for appearances than because she felt like working, she went outside, determined to sit on the terrace. She knew he was out and that he always came back before ten. He would have to walk by her, no matter what. Half an hour passed, then another half-hour, and then a quarter, when she spotted a blue and white cap cheerfully coming down the street. Her first impulse was to dash back into the library, but she felt too embarrassed to do that, so she stayed put. He arrived, saw her, tipped his cap, and walked inside.

"He has at least bowed to me," she thought blissfully.

"He has at least acknowledged me," she thought happily.

Scarcely ten minutes had elapsed before he appeared again. He seated himself on a bench belonging to his side of the house, played with pebbles, whistled to himself softly, and seemed altogether oblivious of her presence.

Scarcely ten minutes had passed before he showed up again. He sat down on a bench on his side of the house, played with pebbles, whistled softly to himself, and seemed completely unaware of her presence.

Lilly sat on in her corner rolling and unrolling her embroidery, and now and then giving vent to her tender feelings toward him by a sigh, though she told herself she only sighed because it was so hot. Half an hour sped away thus, and Lilly began to abandon hope of anything more happening, when all of a sudden he addressed her, with his cap in his hand:

Lilly sat in her corner rolling and unrolling her embroidery, occasionally letting out a sigh to express her feelings for him, even though she convinced herself that she was just sighing because it was so hot. Half an hour passed like this, and Lilly started to lose hope for anything more to happen when, all of a sudden, he spoke to her, cap in hand:

"They will soon be closing the front door, Fräulein," he said.

"They're going to close the front door soon, miss," he said.

"Not already, surely!" she exclaimed, feigning consternation. Then, reflecting that to act on his hint would be to put an end to their acquaintance making any progress, she added in a more indifferent tone:

"Not yet, surely!" she said, pretending to be shocked. Then, realizing that following his suggestion would stop their relationship from developing, she continued in a more casual tone:

"It doesn't matter; the window isn't shut."

"It doesn't matter; the window isn't closed."

"The window!" he repeated.

"The window!" he said again.

She could not make out whether in approval or blame. The conversation would have certainly come to a standstill here if she had not made a gigantic effort to keep the ball rolling.

She couldn't tell if it was approval or criticism. The conversation definitely would have come to a halt here if she hadn't made a huge effort to keep it going.

"We are neighbours, I think," she remarked.

"We're neighbors, I think," she said.

He sprang up from his bench, sweeping his cap down as low as his trouser pockets, and answered:

He jumped up from his seat, pulling his cap down as low as his pockets, and replied:

"Allow me to introduce myself. I am Fritz Redlich, prefect."

"Let me introduce myself. I'm Fritz Redlich, the prefect."

Lilly felt the old thrill of reverence with which the very word "prefect" had inspired her in the Selecta when her class companions had uttered it. Then she burned with shame to think that she was now nothing better than a shopgirl. But she was determined to impress him by alluding to her more distinguished past.

Lilly felt the familiar rush of respect that the word "prefect" had stirred in her when her classmates mentioned it in the Selecta. Then she blushed with shame, realizing that she was now just a shopgirl. But she was determined to make an impression by referencing her more distinguished past.

"Up till last autumn," she said, "I was a Selecta pupil. I used to know some of you fellows."

"Until last autumn," she said, "I was a Selecta student. I used to know some of you guys."

"Which of us?" he asked in excitement.

"Which one of us?" he asked eagerly.

She mentioned the names of two young men who had once fluttered round her at the skating-rink, and asked if they were friends of his.

She brought up the names of two young guys who had once hovered around her at the skating rink and asked if they were his friends.

"Rather not," he answered with a contempt that didn't seem quite genuine. "They are slackers, and loaf about too much. They intend to join a corps, too, I believe. That's not in our line."

"Prefer not to," he replied with a disdain that didn't feel entirely authentic. "They're just lazy and waste too much time. I think they plan to join a group, too. That's not our style."

There was a pause. Lilly could only discern the outline of his figure as he leaned against the balustrade, it had grown so dark. Drops of soft rain fell on her hair. She would have liked to stay there for ever, watching the dark young figure before her, and with the gentle moisture of spring anointing her head.

There was a pause. Lilly could only make out the silhouette of his figure as he leaned against the railing; it had gotten so dark. Soft rain dripped onto her hair. She would have loved to stay there forever, watching the dark young figure in front of her, with the gentle spring moisture refreshing her head.

"You are engaged now in the Circulating Library?" he asked.

"You’re working at the Circulating Library now?" he asked.

Lilly assented, and was grateful to him for the nice word "engaged," which seemed a little to ameliorate her lowly position.

Lilly agreed and felt thankful for his kind word "engaged," which seemed to somewhat improve her humble status.

"And you are going in for your examination?" she inquired.

"And you're going in for your exam?" she asked.

"In the autumn--if all goes well," he replied with a sigh.

"In the fall—if everything goes as planned," he answered with a sigh.

"And afterwards you will go out into the world," she gushed in copy-book language, "and fight your way in life? Ah, how I wish I were in your shoes."

"And then you'll go out into the world," she said excitedly in textbook language, "and make your way in life? Oh, how I wish I were in your position."

"Why do you wish that, Fräulein?" he asked in surprise. "You are fighting your way in life now, are you not?"

"Why do you want that, Miss?" he asked in surprise. "You're making your way in life now, aren't you?"

Lilly laughed shrilly. "Oh, but if only I were you!" she exclaimed. "What wouldn't I--oh!"

Lilly laughed brightly. "Oh, if only I were you!" she exclaimed. "What I wouldn't do—oh!"

She felt exultant; her limbs seemed to stretch, so that she scarcely knew how to sit still; the light of conquest flashed from her eyes, but there was no conquest really, for it remained unseen in the darkness.

She felt overjoyed; her limbs seemed to stretch, making it hard for her to sit still; the thrill of victory sparkled in her eyes, but there was no real victory, as it remained hidden in the darkness.

She was so overcome, so mad with happiness, that she positively could not stay there, uttering stilted phrases, while within her something shouted: "You standing there with your arms on the balustrade, I love you."

She was so overwhelmed, so filled with joy, that she simply couldn't stay there, saying formal things, while inside her something screamed: "You standing there with your arms on the railing, I love you."

She bade him a hurried good-night, and ran in, bolting the door behind her. She paced up and down the narrow gangways between the books, laughing and sighing. She stretched forth her arms like a high-priestess at prayer, knocking and bruising her elbows against the shelves.

She quickly said goodnight to him and rushed inside, locking the door behind her. She walked back and forth between the books, laughing and sighing. She stretched out her arms like a high priestess in prayer, bumping and bruising her elbows against the shelves.

"I sought him whom my soul loveth, but I could not find him; I called him, but he gave me no answer. The watchmen that went about the city found me, they smote me, they wounded me; the keepers of the walls took away my veil from me."

"I looked for the one my heart loves, but I couldn't find him; I called out to him, but he didn't respond. The watchmen who roamed the city found me, they struck me, they hurt me; the guards at the walls took my veil away."

She sang the familiar words in a sweet, uncertain voice, not too subdued to be heard through the window. But when she looked through her peep-hole, to assure herself that he was listening, he had gone. Now she sang louder and leaned out, tearing open her tight-fitting bodice, and letting the raindrops fall on her bare breast.

She sang the well-known words in a sweet, hesitant voice, loud enough to be heard through the window. But when she looked through her peephole to make sure he was listening, he was gone. Now she sang louder and leaned out, tearing open her fitted bodice, letting the raindrops fall on her bare chest.

An unspeakable wretchedness suddenly took possession of her. She could not account for it, but she felt as if she must die. It was she whom the cruel watchmen were seizing; the wounds their rough hands made on her soft skin smarted; she could feel how they tore off the garments which veiled her nakedness from the world. In shameless nakedness, yet weeping tears of blood from bitter shame, she tottered through the streets, seeking and seeking her Soul's Beloved; but he was further off, more unattainable than ever.

An indescribable sadness suddenly overwhelmed her. She couldn't explain it, but she felt like she was going to die. It was her that the harsh guards were grabbing; the wounds from their rough hands stung her soft skin; she could feel them ripping away the clothes that covered her body from the world. In shameless nakedness, yet crying tears of blood from deep shame, she staggered through the streets, desperately searching for her Soul's Beloved; but he was farther away, more unreachable than ever.

She dropped down on her knees at the window, and, burying her face in the sill, wept bitterly out of sweet compassion for that symbol of herself wandering through Jerusalem's streets at night. And, after all, what made her feel like this was happiness--sheer happiness.

She sank to her knees at the window and, burying her face in the sill, cried hard out of deep compassion for that symbol of herself wandering through the streets of Jerusalem at night. And, when it came down to it, what made her feel this way was happiness—pure happiness.




CHAPTER VIII


She continued to enjoy this happiness. It nestled in the cobwebby corners, perched on the books, spun golden threads from beam to beam, and it rode astride on every shaft of sunlight, which, reflected from the opposite windows, crept along the leather backs of the books. All the time Lilly heard humming within her a wonderful medley of tremulous tones, snatches of melodies, harp-strings vibrating, chirping of crickets, and twittering of birds. Waking or sleeping the concert went on, with now and then a few majestic bars of "The Song of Songs" thrown in.

She kept enjoying this happiness. It settled in the dusty corners, sat on the books, spun golden threads from beam to beam, and it rode along every beam of sunlight, which, reflected from the opposite windows, trickled along the leather spines of the books. All the while, Lilly heard a beautiful mix of trembling tones inside her, snippets of melodies, vibrating harp strings, chirping crickets, and twittering birds. Whether awake or asleep, the concert continued, occasionally featuring a few grand lines from "The Song of Songs."

Nothing was changed meanwhile in the ordinary daily routine. Frau Asmussen was alternately sober and the blissful victim of comforting drugs. Husband and daughters one hour ascended through the scale of all the virtues to the dizzy pinnacle of saints, and the next were plunged into deepest depths of infamy. Now a volume of Tolstoi was hunted for in vain, and then a Spielhagen seemed to have been spirited into space.

Nothing changed in the usual daily routine. Frau Asmussen was sometimes sober and other times a blissful victim of soothing drugs. Her husband and daughters would climb up to the height of all virtues one moment, feeling like saints, and then sink down to the lowest depths of shame the next. One moment they searched in vain for a volume of Tolstoy, and the next it felt like a Spielhagen had disappeared into thin air.

Sometimes little gusts of wind wafted showers of powdery gold on to the shelves. Like ordinary dust, it was swept away, yet it was a message from the tossing boughs, in the country, laden with blossom. This was all Lilly saw of the spring, save passing market-carts on which were heaped bunches of lilac and may. Her young hero opposite had made no further advances. She still trembled at the sound of his step, and received with frantically beating heart the two shy daily greetings; but there things ended.

Sometimes little gusts of wind sent showers of powdery gold onto the shelves. Like regular dust, it was brushed away, yet it was a message from the swaying branches in the countryside, heavy with blossoms. This was all Lilly experienced of spring, apart from the market carts passing by, piled high with bunches of lilac and may. Her young hero across from her hadn’t made any more moves. She still felt a thrill at the sound of his footsteps and received their two shy daily greetings with a racing heart; but that was where it ended.

He came no more to the terrace. The poring over books with his chums now lasted far into the night. It was often nearly two o'clock before she heard the last depart. Not till then did she fling herself on her bed, and, staring into the summer twilight, let her fancy roam over vast territories to find a throne worthy of her hero's attainment. She saw him in the gorgeous uniform of a field-marshal winning victories on the battlefield; she saw him a poet being crowned with laurels; an inventor of world renown steering his own airship through the clouds; a founder of some new religion.... But when she came to this point her Pegasus halted in alarm, for she remained a good Catholic at heart, though under the smart of bodily and spiritual castigation she had not dared to take refuge in her religion. The courage to ask Frau Asmussen's leave to go to St. Ann's every morning had soon evaporated, and she had almost forgotten that confessions and masses existed.

He no longer visited the terrace. The late-night study sessions with his friends stretched well into the night. It was often almost two o'clock before she heard the last one leave. Only then did she throw herself onto her bed, staring into the summer twilight, letting her imagination wander through vast landscapes to find a throne worthy of her hero's achievements. She envisioned him in the stunning uniform of a field marshal, winning victories on the battlefield; she imagined him as a poet crowned with laurels; an inventor of worldwide fame piloting his own airship through the clouds; a founder of a new religion.... But when she reached this point, her Pegasus halted in fear, for she remained a devoted Catholic at heart, even though the pain of physical and spiritual punishment had kept her from seeking solace in her faith. The courage to ask Frau Asmussen for permission to go to St. Ann's every morning had quickly faded, and she had almost forgotten that confessions and masses were part of her life.

Now, however, in an exuberance of emotions never before dreamed of, she longed to unburden her spirit, and resolved to confess to Frau Asmussen that she was a Catholic, and beg to be allowed to visit St. Joseph's altar--kind, smiling St. Joseph, who stood with upraised finger behind his golden-circled candles.

Now, however, filled with emotions she had never imagined, she wanted to share her feelings and decided to tell Frau Asmussen that she was a Catholic. She hoped to be allowed to visit St. Joseph's altar—kind, smiling St. Joseph, who stood with his finger raised behind his golden-circled candles.

Frau Asmussen found in Lilly's avowal the secret of all her vices, her artfulness, her laziness, her hypocrisy, and her lack of method; and she included in her nightly prayer at table a petition for Lilly's immediate conversion. All the same, she did not refuse Lilly permission to go twice a week to early mass, which was as much as she had dared expect.

Frau Asmussen recognized in Lilly's confession the root of all her bad habits—her cunning, her laziness, her dishonesty, and her disorganization; she added a request for Lilly's quick transformation to her nightly prayers at dinner. Nevertheless, she didn’t deny Lilly the chance to attend early mass twice a week, which was more than she had hoped for.

Touching was the meeting between Lilly and St. Joseph after such a long estrangement. It was like going home to come back to him. The angels in the coloured glass window over his altar seemed to flutter their wings and greet her like sisters and brothers, assuring her that her penance would not be severe. The yellow and orange carpet invited her hospitably to kneel down, and from the Virgin's shrine not far away came the perfume of flowers.

The meeting between Lilly and St. Joseph after such a long separation was really moving. It felt like coming home to see him again. The angels in the colorful stained glass window above his altar seemed to flutter their wings and welcome her like family, reassuring her that her penance wouldn't be too harsh. The yellow and orange carpet warmly encouraged her to kneel down, and from the nearby Virgin's shrine, the scent of flowers filled the air.

The saint himself at first seemed a little hurt because she had neglected him for such a long time. But when she had confided to him all her woes, her loneliness, her beatings, her dislike of milk puddings, he became softened at once and forgave her. He had been presented width three new silver hearts since she had last knelt at his shrine. They shot up flames as long as her hand, and she felt she would like to dedicate one to him too: but why, she didn't know, for the miracle in her case was yet to be performed. Maybe it was jealousy or vainglory that prompted her desire, for she did not like the idea of others standing on a nearer footing to him than herself. "But what can I expect," she reasoned, "when I've treated him so badly all this time?"

The saint himself initially seemed a bit hurt because she had ignored him for such a long time. But when she opened up to him about all her troubles, her loneliness, her experiences with being mistreated, and her dislike for milk puddings, he immediately softened and forgave her. He had been given three new silver hearts since she last knelt at his shrine. They shot up flames as long as her hand, and she felt like dedicating one to him too; but why, she didn’t know, since the miracle for her was still to come. Maybe it was jealousy or pride that sparked her desire, as she didn’t like the thought of others being closer to him than she was. "But what can I expect," she reasoned, "when I've treated him so poorly all this time?"

After confessing everything, except, of course, her love affairs--he had become too much of a stranger for that--she hurried out of the church. It was striking a quarter to eight, and her morning devotions would have been objectless and thrown away had she not met her hero on his way to school.

After admitting everything, except, of course, her romantic relationships—he had become too much of a stranger for that—she rushed out of the church. It was striking a quarter to eight, and her morning prayers would have been pointless and wasted if she hadn't run into her hero on his way to school.

It was at the corner of Hassertor that she came upon him and his companions. He lifted his cap and passed on with the others, but she stood still, drawing a deep breath, as if she had just escaped a great danger.

It was at the corner of Hassertor that she found him and his friends. He tipped his hat and moved on with the others, but she stayed still, taking a deep breath, as if she had just escaped a serious threat.

Meetings of this kind occurred twice a week from this time onwards. Her dearly cherished secret desire that she would meet him alone one morning, that he would stop and engage in friendly conversation, was never fulfilled. There was not the faintest gleam of pleasure in his face at her approach, the strained anxious expression of his eyes did not relax in the least, though he blushed slightly as he raised his cap and walked on.

Meetings like this happened twice a week starting from then. Her deeply held secret wish to meet him alone one morning, hoping he would stop and chat casually, was never fulfilled. There was no hint of pleasure on his face when she approached; the tense, worried look in his eyes didn't soften at all, even though he blushed a little as he lifted his cap and continued walking.


She had long ago given up all hopes that he would ever speak to her again, when one wet Sunday evening in July she heard the bell tinkle, the front door being closed on Sundays to subscribers. She opened it and there he was.

She had long since given up any hope that he would ever talk to her again when one rainy Sunday evening in July, she heard the bell ring, the front door closed on Sundays to subscribers. She opened it, and there he was.

"Good heavens!" she exclaimed, and nearly shut the door again in her confusion.

"Good heavens!" she exclaimed, nearly shutting the door again in her confusion.

He asked if she had Rückert's poems in the library. She knew quite well that she hadn't, but she was afraid that if she said so there would be no further pretext for conversation, so she replied that she would see. Wouldn't he come in?

He asked if she had Rückert's poems in the library. She knew very well that she didn't, but she was worried that if she admitted it, there would be no reason to keep the conversation going, so she said she would check. Wouldn't he come in?

After a moment's hesitation, he sat down on the chair for subscribers close to the door. Lilly hunted for a long time, for she feared if she didn't that he would go away; rather aimlessly she looked on the shelves, and kept saying half to herself, "I am sure I saw it not long ago." Then she too sat down behind the counter to try and recollect where she had seen the book. But he stimulated her to search further.

After a moment of hesitation, he sat down on the subscriber's chair near the door. Lilly searched for a long time, worried that if she didn’t find it, he would leave. She aimlessly looked at the shelves, repeatedly saying to herself, "I’m sure I saw it not long ago." Then she also sat down behind the counter to try and remember where she had seen the book. But he encouraged her to keep looking.

"If you saw it a short time ago, it must be there," he said. And when it became clear that it was not there he sighed deeply, and murmuring, "I don't know what I am to do," he departed.

"If you saw it a little while ago, it has to be there," he said. And when it became obvious that it wasn't there, he sighed deeply and murmured, "I don’t know what I’m supposed to do," before leaving.

Lilly could only stare aghast at the empty doorway, which a minute ago had encircled his tall figure. She longed to cry out, "Stay, don't go!" but the opposite door banged and it was all no good. She crouched on the window seat, and mapped out in her thoughts what might have happened if he had not gone away. Her heart beat so violently that she felt as if she must faint.

Lilly could only stare in shock at the empty doorway that just a minute ago had framed his tall figure. She wanted to shout, "Stay, don’t go!" but the other door slammed shut, and it was pointless. She sat on the window seat, imagining what could have happened if he hadn’t left. Her heart raced so violently that she felt like she might faint.

A quarter of an hour later the bell rang again. She bounded up. Could it be he come back? It was; he had left his umbrella. "You shall not get off so easily a second time," she said to herself.

A quarter of an hour later, the bell rang again. She jumped up. Could it be he came back? It was; he had left his umbrella. "You won't get off that easily again," she told herself.

He caught hold of his soaking umbrella, which she had not noticed, although it had made a puddle, which was running along the cracks of the floor, and prepared to go away again.

He grabbed his dripping umbrella, which she hadn’t seen, even though it had created a puddle that was spreading along the cracks in the floor, and got ready to leave again.

"What do you want Rückert's poems for?" she asked, seizing the opportunity of opening a conversation.

"What do you need Rückert's poems for?" she asked, taking the chance to start a conversation.

"Life is so full of difficulties," he lamented. "You've no idea, Fräulein, how full."

"Life is so full of challenges," he said with a sigh. "You have no idea, Miss, just how full."

Then he told her how they had to deliver extempore orations on subjects sprung on them, with no preparation, whether they knew anything about them or not. This time, however, it had leaked out that to-morrow, in the literature lesson, a comprehensive revue of Rückert's works would be demanded. For this reason he wanted to glance through the poems, because he could not remember exactly who were buried in "The graves at Ottensen."

Then he explained to her that they had to give spontaneous speeches on topics thrown at them, with no prep time, regardless of whether they knew anything about them or not. This time, though, it had gotten out that tomorrow, in the literature class, there would be a thorough review of Rückert's works. Because of that, he wanted to quickly look through the poems since he couldn’t quite recall who was buried in "The Graves at Ottensen."

Lilly was beside herself with joy. She could help him. She, the little lowly sparrow, could be of assistance to him, the big soaring eagle. Timidly she sketched the story of the poor beaten Duke of Brunswick and the pious poet of "The Messiah." The only thing she could not remember was who were the twelve hundred exiles who were buried in the first of the graves.

Lilly was overwhelmed with joy. She could help him. She, the little lowly sparrow, could assist him, the big soaring eagle. Timidly, she outlined the story of the poor, beaten Duke of Brunswick and the devout poet of "The Messiah." The only thing she couldn’t recall was who the twelve hundred exiles were that were buried in the first of the graves.

He appeared incredulous at his unexpected good fortune. Was she positive? He knew from his tables and history of literature it was all right about Klopstock, but he shook his majestic head over the rest in grave doubt. Lilly eagerly set his mind at rest. It was more than a year since she had left school and had learned all these beautiful things, but her memory was good and she wouldn't tell him wrong. At last he seemed convinced. He breathed more freely, and remarked again, turning his mind to more common things: "Yes, Fräulein, life is hard, very hard."

He looked shocked by his unexpected luck. Was she sure? He remembered from his studies and literary history that it was definitely true about Klopstock, but he seriously doubted the rest. Lilly quickly reassured him. It had been over a year since she graduated and learned all these amazing things, but her memory was sharp, and she wouldn’t mislead him. Eventually, he seemed convinced. He relaxed a bit more and commented again, shifting his focus to more ordinary topics: "Yes, Miss, life is tough, really tough."

Now that the ice was broken he recounted his likes and dislikes. Mathematics weren't bad, indeed he had got on very well with Euclid and geometry. But there were languages, and history, and, worse still, German composition. Alas! it was a troublesome world, enough to drive one to despair.

Now that the ice was broken, he shared what he liked and disliked. Mathematics wasn't bad; in fact, he had done really well with Euclid and geometry. But there were languages, history, and, even worse, German composition. Unfortunately, it was a challenging world, enough to drive anyone to despair.

Lilly quite agreed with him. She, too, had little reason to be satisfied with the way the world wagged, and she expressed her thoughts about it with passionate eloquence.

Lilly completely agreed with him. She also had little reason to be happy with how the world was going, and she shared her thoughts about it with passionate eloquence.

"And how you must detest," she concluded, "to be hampered in your high ambition by the narrow limits of school life."

"And how you must hate," she finished, "to be held back in your grand ambitions by the restrictive nature of school life."

He looked slightly astonished and then said: "Yes, it's beastly."

He looked a bit surprised and then said, "Yeah, it's awful."

"If I were in your place," she told him, "I shouldn't bother at all about dry facts and dull lessons. I should just follow my own bent, like the great poets and philosophers."

"If I were you," she said to him, "I wouldn't worry at all about boring facts and dull lessons. I'd just follow my own interests, like the great poets and philosophers."

"That's all very well, my dear Fräulein, but there's the examination," he cried, horrified.

"That sounds great, my dear Fräulein, but there's the exam," he exclaimed, horrified.

"Oh, never mind stupid examinations. It doesn't matter whether you get through them or not."

"Oh, forget about those silly exams. It doesn't really matter if you pass them or not."

He became excited. "You don't in the least understand, Fräulein. Examinations are the entrance to every good position in life, no matter whether you stay at the university, study law, architecture, or go into the Civil Service. Not that I should dream of doing the last."

He got excited. "You really don't understand, Miss. Exams are the gateway to every good job in life, whether you stay at university, study law, architecture, or go into the Civil Service. Not that I would ever consider doing the last."

"I should think not, indeed!" she broke in. "A man like you!"

"I definitely don't think so!" she interrupted. "A guy like you!"

He smiled, well pleased at the flattery.

He smiled, clearly pleased by the compliments.

"I am not going to take the world by storm," he said, "but I have my dreams, of course. What would a fellow be worth if he hadn't any?"

"I’m not planning to take the world by storm," he said, "but I have my dreams, of course. What would a guy be worth if he didn’t have any?"

"Nothing!" she exclaimed, looking up at him delighted, with beaming eyes. She was sure this was the happiest hour she had ever known in all her life.

"Nothing!" she exclaimed, looking up at him with joy, her eyes shining. She was certain this was the happiest moment she had ever experienced in her whole life.

When he got up to go she felt actual physical pain, as if a limb were being torn from her body. He had almost closed the door when he turned as one feeling his way, and said:

When he got up to leave, she felt real physical pain, as if a limb were being ripped from her body. He had almost closed the door when he turned, sensing his way, and said:

"If it's not giving you too much trouble, Fräulein, I should be glad if you'd have another hunt for the poems." And then once more coming back he added: "You might put them under the door-mat if you find them."

"If it's not too much trouble, Miss, I would appreciate it if you could look for the poems again." And then coming back once more, he added: "You could put them under the welcome mat if you find them."

Lilly lit the hanging lamp at once, and obediently began to look for what she knew she could never find.

Lilly turned on the hanging lamp right away and started searching for what she knew she would never find.


He passed the long vacation in the country with a friend in misfortune, with whom he crammed. Directly after the beginning of term the written questions were to be set, and in the middle of September came the viva voce.

He spent the long vacation in the countryside with a friend who was in the same boat, studying together. Right after the term started, they had to tackle written exams, and in mid-September, the viva voce was scheduled.

Lilly's hero looked pale and haggard, and bristles, like red shadows, appeared in the hollows of his cheeks. Lilly could not bear to see his misery without speaking, so one morning on her way from mass, when she met him alone in the empty street, she stopped.

Lilly's hero looked weak and worn out, and stubble, like red shadows, appeared in the hollows of his cheeks. Lilly couldn't stand seeing his pain without saying something, so one morning on her way back from mass, when she found him alone in the deserted street, she stopped.

"You must not overwork, Herr Redlich," she blurted out anxiously. "You ought to consider your health for your parents' sake and the sake of all who care for you."

"You shouldn't overwork yourself, Mr. Redlich," she said anxiously. "You need to think about your health for your parents and everyone else who cares about you."

He seemed more embarrassed than gratified, and before he answered cast nervous looks around him.

He looked more embarrassed than pleased, and before he replied, he shot nervous glances around him.

"It's very kind of you, Fräulein," he stammered, "but we'll discuss it later--later, if you please," and he dashed on, scarcely raising his cap.

"It's very kind of you, Miss," he stammered, "but we'll talk about it later—later, if you don't mind," and he hurried away, barely lifting his hat.

It dawned on Lilly that she had done something dreadful. The houses began to dance before her misty eyes; she gnawed her pocket-handkerchief, and thought everyone she met must be laughing and jeering at her. When she was once more in her corner behind the catalogues she felt convinced that by her folly she had lost him for ever. Yes! he would never speak to her again.

It hit Lilly that she had done something terrible. The houses started to blur and sway in her watery vision; she chewed on her handkerchief and thought everyone she saw must be mocking her. When she was back in her corner behind the catalogues, she was certain that because of her mistake, she had lost him for good. Yes! He would never talk to her again.

The next day he came in without greeting her, and went out again after tea, and didn't look her way as he passed. It was all over, all over! And then someone came and knocked in the twilight; one could hardly call it knocking, it was more like a dog scratching to be let in. Lo, and behold! it was he standing there. He had not the shy yet important manner he had worn on that Sunday evening when "The graves at Ottensen" had been on his mind. His air now was more that of a burglar who has not learnt his trade.

The next day, he walked in without saying hi and left again after tea, not even glancing in her direction as he passed. It was definitely over, completely over! Then someone showed up and tapped softly in the early evening; it was barely a knock, more like a dog scratching to come in. To her surprise, it was him standing there. He didn't have the shy yet significant vibe he had that Sunday evening when "The graves at Ottensen" had occupied his thoughts. Now he appeared more like a clueless burglar who hadn't quite figured out what he was doing.

"I say, is Frau Asmussen there?" he whispered.

"I’m asking, is Frau Asmussen there?" he whispered.

"No; she never comes in here at this time," she whispered back, trembling with joy.

"No, she never comes in here at this time," she whispered back, shaking with happiness.

"Than I may come in for a minute or two, perhaps?"

"Can I come in for a minute or two, maybe?"

She drew back and let him in, wondering whether it was possible to feel such bliss and live. He murmured apologies for his conduct at their last meeting. She stammered that he mustn't reproach himself, and that she had not meant to be so stupid. They sat down together on either side of the counter as they had done that Sunday evening. He was the first to lead the way back to their former point of intimacy.

She stepped aside and let him in, thinking about whether it was possible to feel such happiness and still be alive. He softly apologized for how he acted during their last meeting. She stumbled over her words, telling him he shouldn’t blame himself and that she hadn’t meant to be so foolish. They sat down together on either side of the counter like they had that Sunday evening. He was the first to bring up their previous closeness.

"A fellow would often like to chat with a girl with whom he has something in common," he said a little pompously, "but his time is not his own, and there are so few opportunities."

"A guy would often like to talk to a girl who shares his interests," he said a bit arrogantly, "but his time isn’t really his own, and there are so few chances."

"As for opportunities," Lilly thought to herself, "they could easily be found."

"As for opportunities," Lilly thought to herself, "they could be found easily."

He went on to say that, owing to her kindly interest in him, he felt an interchange of ideas between them would be salutary, especially as he believed in the emancipation of women.

He went on to say that, because of her kind interest in him, he felt that sharing ideas between them would be beneficial, especially since he believed in the empowerment of women.

Here he halted, not knowing how to proceed, but still retaining his dignity. He challenged Lilly with his eyes, as much as to say: "You see how tactfully I am dealing with this delicate situation."

Here he stopped, unsure of how to move forward, but still holding onto his dignity. He confronted Lilly with his gaze, as if to say: "You see how skillfully I’m handling this tricky situation."

Lilly hadn't a notion what he was driving at, but it did not matter. The one thought that obsessed her was to save him from working himself to death.

Lilly had no idea what he was getting at, but it didn’t matter. The only thing on her mind was saving him from working himself to death.

"We had a master when we were in the Selecta, Herr Redlich," she began, "whose lectures were simply glorious. I shall never forget them! Like you, he overworked. By this time I am afraid he must have died of consumption, and if you don't take care you may come to the same end."

"We had a great teacher when we were in the Selecta, Mr. Redlich," she started, "whose lectures were absolutely amazing. I will never forget them! Like you, he worked too hard. By now, I’m afraid he must have died from tuberculosis, and if you’re not careful, you might meet the same fate."

He nodded dejectedly. "Everything's so deuced hard," he muttered to himself.

He nodded sadly. "Everything's just so damn hard," he muttered to himself.

"You ought to have more sleep and take walks--plenty of walks----"

"You should get more sleep and go for walks—lots of walks—"

"Do you go for walks, Fräulein?"

"Do you take walks, Fräulein?"

Lilly couldn't say truthfully that she ever did such a thing. Since she had been incarcerated in this den of books she had not seen a field of white snow or a green tree.

Lilly couldn't honestly say that she had ever done anything like that. Since she had been locked away in this room full of books, she hadn't seen a field of white snow or a green tree.

"I!" she exclaimed, shrugging her shoulders. "Why should I go for walks?" Then, rejoicing inwardly at her own boldness, she suggested: "Couldn't we go together one day?"

"I!" she exclaimed, shrugging her shoulders. "Why should I go for walks?" Then, feeling proud of her own boldness, she suggested, "How about we go together one day?"

He looked amazed. "There would be all sorts of objections," he said, shaking back his forelock. "People might talk. For your sake--especially for your sake--one must be careful."

He looked surprised. "There would be all kinds of objections," he said, pushing his hair back. "People might gossip. For your sake—especially for your sake—you have to be careful."

Lilly had read about gallant young knights who set more store on their lady-love's reputation than their own passion. She glanced up at him full of grateful admiration.

Lilly had read about brave young knights who cared more about their lady's reputation than their own desires. She looked up at him with deep gratitude and admiration.

"As far as I'm concerned," she cried, "you needn't be alarmed, I should simply shirk mass."

"As far as I'm concerned," she shouted, "you don't need to worry, I’ll just skip mass."

Though she may have felt a slight stab of conscience as she made this sacrilegious announcement, she was conscious that for the sake of this walk she would cheerfully have sacrificed all the saints, even St. Joseph himself.

Though she might have felt a small pang of guilt when she made this outrageous announcement, she realized that for the sake of this walk, she would gladly have sacrificed all the saints, even St. Joseph himself.

"I must wait till after the examination," he explained.

"I have to wait until after the exam," he explained.

So the matter was allowed to rest. He took his leave, Lilly speeding him with warnings and good wishes, while he glanced uneasily up and down the street, round the terrace and the entrance.

So the issue was left alone. He said his goodbyes, with Lilly sending him off with warnings and well wishes, while he looked nervously up and down the street, around the terrace, and at the entrance.


Lilly's life from this time onwards was one enraptured trance of hope and delightful anticipations. She lay awake half the night, and pictured herself wandering at rosy dawn with him through golden meadows, her hand pressed against her side to still her joyously beating heart, her arm brushing his elbow. And each time that she thought of this, a little thrill ran through her, to the tips of her toes. She read nothing but stories of glowing love and passion, pages full of "transports," "intoxicating raptures," and "clinging kisses." But of kisses in connection with herself she did not dream. She checked herself when her thoughts drifted in that direction. He was too exalted a being, too far above mere earthly desire. Now she felt that she had good reason to promise St. Joseph a silver heart.

Lilly's life from this point on was an endless state of hope and excitement. She lay awake for half the night, imagining herself strolling at sunrise with him through sunny meadows, her hand pressed against her side to quiet her joyfully racing heart, her arm brushing against his elbow. Each time she thought about this, a little thrill coursed through her, right to her toes. She read nothing but stories filled with passionate love, pages packed with "ecstasy," "intoxicating joy," and "lingering kisses." But she never dreamed of kisses when it came to herself. She held back whenever her thoughts started to wander in that direction. He was too elevated a person, too far above simple earthly desire. Now she felt she had every reason to promise St. Joseph a silver heart.

One Sunday morning she told St. Joseph the whole story of Fritz Redlich's examination throes, of his high ideals, and her anxiety about him. But on the subject of the arranged walk she was silent, for she could not very well mention that she intended to shirk mass.

One Sunday morning, she shared with St. Joseph the entire story of Fritz Redlich's exam struggles, his big dreams, and her worries about him. However, when it came to the planned walk, she stayed quiet, as she couldn't really admit that she planned to skip mass.

Lilly had saved during this year about sixty marks, which she carried next her skin in a leather purse. The silver heart would cost at most twenty marks, and there would be more than enough left to buy her friend a present. She vacillated for a long time between purchasing him a gold-embroidered cigar-case, equally ornate slippers, and a revolver. Finally, she decided on a revolver in a case, for she anticipated that in the struggle for existence he would often find himself in perils that he could only be saved from by mad, daring, and swift action. The revolver cost twenty-five marks, the gold thread for embroidering a monogram on the case, five marks. So she thought she had managed very satisfactorily.

Lilly had saved about sixty marks this year, which she kept close to her skin in a leather purse. The silver heart would cost at most twenty marks, leaving more than enough to buy her friend a gift. She wavered for a long time between getting him a gold-embroidered cigar case, fancy slippers, and a revolver. In the end, she chose a revolver in a case, as she figured that in the struggle for survival, he would often face dangers that he could only escape through bold, quick action. The revolver cost twenty-five marks, and the gold thread for embroidering a monogram on the case was five marks. So, she felt she had done quite well.

The morning of the examination she saw him come out on the terrace with a face as white as the gloves he waved in farewell to his parents. He appeared to have forgotten her. She felt half inclined to run after him and press the revolver into his hand, but she reflected in time that the examiners might not appreciate his being so armed, and was glad when at the last moment he turned round and gave her a timid glance of recognition.

The morning of the exam, she saw him come out onto the terrace with a face as white as the gloves he waved goodbye to his parents. He seemed to have forgotten her. She felt somewhat tempted to run after him and press the revolver into his hand, but she realized just in time that the examiners might not approve of him being armed, and was relieved when at the last moment he turned around and gave her a shy look of recognition.

At one o'clock there was quite a little stir outside. They were carrying him home on their shoulders. He looked exhausted, but his friends cheered and shouted with glee. The old pensioner, in ragged slippers, ran to meet his son and embrace him. She saw how he scrubbed his greenish-grey goat's-beard against the hero's cheek. From the kitchen at the bottom of the house came an appetising odour of fried sausages. Lilly ran about between the bookshelves clapping her hands, and crying inwardly: "St. Joseph is a brick!"

At one o'clock, there was quite a commotion outside. They were carrying him home on their shoulders. He looked worn out, but his friends were cheering and shouting with excitement. The elderly woman, in tattered slippers, rushed to greet her son and hug him. She noticed how he rubbed his greenish-grey beard against the hero's cheek. From the kitchen at the back of the house, a delicious smell of fried sausages wafted through the air. Lilly was running around between the bookshelves, clapping her hands and thinking to herself, "St. Joseph is amazing!"

The next morning Lilly went to order the silver heart, and with blushes requested that the initials L. C. and F. R., entwined, should be engraved on it. When she came back from this errand she found in the letter-box--among subscriber's slips--an envelope addressed to herself. Inside, written on the back of an old menu card, were the words: "Be on the terrace Sunday morning at five."

The next morning, Lilly went to order the silver heart and, feeling shy, asked for the initials L. C. and F. R. to be entwined and engraved on it. When she returned from this errand, she found an envelope addressed to her in the letterbox, among some subscriber slips. Inside, written on the back of an old menu card, were the words: "Be on the terrace Sunday morning at five."


Grey dawn pierced the chinks of the library shutters. Lilly jumped out of bed and threw up the window. The street looked like a big bowl of milk, the mist of early autumn rose so densely from the ground. The damp soft vapour cooled her burning cheeks, and she held out her arms as if bathing in it. Her thin summer dress, which she had washed and ironed with her own hands the night before, hung on the whitewashed wall like a blue cloud. She had never made herself so smart as she did to-day; for a picnic so fraught with fate she must be worthily adorned.

Grey dawn pierced through the gaps in the library shutters. Lilly jumped out of bed and opened the window. The street looked like a big bowl of milk, with the mist of early autumn rising so thickly from the ground. The damp, soft vapor cooled her flushed cheeks, and she stretched out her arms as if soaking in it. Her thin summer dress, which she had washed and ironed herself the night before, hung on the whitewashed wall like a blue cloud. She had never made herself look so nice as she did today; for a picnic filled with such significance, she had to be dressed appropriately.

The small sum left out of her savings, after the purchase of her gifts, had been spent on a burnt straw picture-hat with pale blue ribbon strings tied under the chin, and did instead of a neckscarf. A pair of long open-work silk gloves, which she had forgotten all about, were unearthed from the depths of her trunk.

The little bit of money she had left from her savings after buying gifts was spent on a burnt straw picture hat with light blue ribbon strings tied under her chin, which served as a substitute for a neck scarf. She also found a pair of long, open-work silk gloves that she had totally forgotten about, buried deep in her trunk.

She put the heavy revolver in her hand-bag, after kissing it several times first and murmuring over it:

She placed the heavy revolver in her handbag, kissing it several times first and softly murmuring to it:

"Protect him, destroy his enemies, and lead him to victory." Thus she consecrated the weapon dedicated to his defence.

"Protect him, eliminate his enemies, and guide him to victory." With this, she dedicated the weapon meant for his defense.

Punctually at five she heard the opposite door open and shut. She slipped out at once, and they met on the terrace. He shook hands. His eyes were haggard, yet there was an expression of energy in them. There was something of the dandy almost in his air and apparel. His hat was tilted slightly on one side. He flourished a bamboo cane in his hand with a silver knob.

At exactly five o'clock, she heard the door across from her open and close. She quickly stepped outside, and they ran into each other on the terrace. He shook her hand. His eyes looked tired, but there was a spark of energy in them. He had a somewhat dandy vibe with his style and outfit. His hat was tilted just slightly to one side, and he waved a bamboo cane with a silver knob in his hand.

Lilly murmured shy congratulations. He thanked her with lofty condescension. The examination was now a very small matter, hardly worth mentioning.

Lilly quietly offered her congratulations. He thanked her in a condescending way, as if it were no big deal. The exam had become a minor issue, barely worth talking about.

"We are playing the fool now to a frightful degree," he added. "I can't say I find it congenial, but a man must know something of the frivolous side of life as well as the serious."

"We're being ridiculous to an alarming extent," he added. "I can't say I enjoy it, but a person has to understand the lighthearted aspects of life as well as the serious ones."

As they passed St. Ann's, a happy thought occurred to Lilly. It would be delightful to enter the church for a few minutes, and by removing the burden of deception win St. Joseph's blessing on their day's outing. She made the suggestion timidly, and found she had put her foot in it.

As they walked by St. Ann's, Lilly had a happy idea. It would be nice to pop into the church for a few minutes and lighten the load of their deception to earn St. Joseph's blessing for their day out. She timidly brought it up, only to realize she'd made a misstep.

"I am a Freethinker, Fräulein," he said, "and have the courage of my convictions. Still, all enlightened people should be tolerant, and if you would like to go in I will wait for you outside."

"I’m a Freethinker, Miss," he said, "and I stand firm in my beliefs. Still, all open-minded people should be tolerant, and if you want to go in, I’ll wait for you outside."

Lilly felt she didn't care about it any more and blushed for shame and vexation. Of course, he didn't know how much St. Joseph had to do with his success, or he would not have been so ungracious.

Lilly felt like she didn’t care about it anymore and blushed with shame and frustration. Of course, he had no idea how much St. Joseph contributed to his success, or he wouldn’t have been so rude.

They walked on in silence through the still deserted streets of the suburbs. The mist lifted a little. Lilly, chilled to the bone, shivered at every step she took. She thought she shivered from excitement, and yet she was much calmer than she had expected to be. Everything was so different. What had disenchanted her? She didn't know. She gazed wistfully before her at the trees that appeared at the far end of the street. "Let us only get out into the country," she thought, and clenched her teeth to prevent them chattering.

They walked in silence through the empty suburban streets. The mist lifted a bit. Lilly, freezing, shivered with each step. She thought she was shivering with excitement, yet she felt much calmer than she had anticipated. Everything was so different. What had taken away her enthusiasm? She didn’t know. She looked longingly ahead at the trees appearing at the end of the street. "If only we can make it to the countryside," she thought, clenching her teeth to stop them from chattering.

The silence began to oppress her. She wanted to begin a conversation, but could think of nothing to say. In front of them a baker's boy started whistling on his round.

The silence started to weigh her down. She wanted to start a conversation, but couldn’t think of anything to say. In front of them, a baker's boy began whistling as he went about his rounds.

"We used always to buy hot rolls after we had worked all night," said young Redlich suddenly. "We might buy some now."

"We used to always buy hot rolls after we worked all night," young Redlich said suddenly. "We could buy some now."

Lilly felt happy again. If he had said "We will steal some," she would have been happier still.

Lilly felt happy again. If he had said, "Let's steal some," she would have been even happier.

The boy was not allowed to sell his rolls. They were on order, but there was a shop open opposite. When Lilly saw her hero come out of the shop with a big bag of rolls under his arm, she had a nice sort of feeling as if they were setting up housekeeping together.

The boy wasn't allowed to sell his rolls. They were on order, but there was a shop open across the street. When Lilly saw her hero walk out of the shop with a big bag of rolls under his arm, she felt a warm sensation, as if they were starting a life together.

Now they were passing gardens, and showers of drops fell on their heads from the branches. Lilly bent her shoulders and stamped her feet. She was simply frozen. At last they were out in the open fields. Masses of silvery gossamer cobwebs, weighed down by the heavy dew, hung about the stubble, which had grown high; and the outline of yellowish hilltops bounded the circular landscape on one side, while on the other in the distance rose a wall of dark woods. Lilly struck out her arms like a swimmer and breathed deeply several times.

Now they were walking past gardens, and drops of water were falling on their heads from the branches. Lilly hunched her shoulders and stamped her feet. She was completely frozen. Finally, they reached the open fields. Clusters of silvery, delicate cobwebs, weighed down by the heavy dew, draped over the tall stubble; the yellowish hilltops framed one side of the round landscape, while on the other side, in the distance, a wall of dark woods rose up. Lilly stretched out her arms like a swimmer and took several deep breaths.

"Aren't you well?" he asked.

"Are you okay?" he asked.

"Oh, I don't know! I must make up for all I've missed," she answered. "You see, I haven't really breathed for a whole year."

"Oh, I don't know! I have to catch up on everything I've missed," she replied. "You see, I haven't really taken a breath in a whole year."

As she still shivered from cold, she started running. He tried to keep up, but soon was left behind, panting and stumbling. When they reached the first hill the sun began to rise over the fields. The undergrowth seemed aflame and the cobwebs glistened like diamonds; the dewdrops glittered like sparks of fire.

As she continued to shiver from the cold, she started running. He tried to keep up, but he quickly fell behind, out of breath and stumbling. When they reached the first hill, the sun began to rise over the fields. The undergrowth looked like it was on fire and the cobwebs sparkled like diamonds; the dewdrops glimmered like sparks of fire.

Warmed and excited by her run, Lilly pressed her hands against her throbbing heart, and gazed with dizzy eyes into the sea of glowing light. "Oh, look, look!" she stammered, and then turned an appealing glance of inquiry on him. She had half expected that he would spout odes, sing songs, and, if it had been possible, play the harp. But he stood struggling for breath, and appeared entirely absorbed in himself.

Warmed up and energized from her run, Lilly pressed her hands against her pounding heart and stared with dizzy eyes at the sea of glowing light. "Oh, look, look!" she stammered, then gave him a questioning, hopeful look. She had half expected him to recite poetry, sing songs, and, if it were possible, play the harp. But he stood there, struggling to catch his breath, and seemed completely lost in his own thoughts.

"Do recite something, Herr Redlich," she besought him. "A poem of Klopstock's--anything."

"Please recite something, Mr. Redlich," she urged him. "A poem by Klopstock—anything."

She hadn't got as far as Goethe when she left the Selecta.

She hadn't gotten as far as Goethe when she left the Selecta.

He laughed, a short scoffing laugh. "No, thank you," he said. "Now the examination is over, the whole of German literature may go hang for all I care."

He let out a short, mocking laugh. "No, thanks," he said. "Now that the exam is over, German literature can go to hell for all I care."

Lilly felt snubbed. She had probably done a very ignorant thing in asking him to recite. When she next looked at the view the glow had faded, though the fields still sent up a faint golden haze towards the sun, the face of which had grown hard and indifferent.

Lilly felt rejected. She had probably made a pretty clueless mistake by asking him to recite. When she looked at the view again, the glow had faded, even though the fields still sent up a faint golden haze towards the sun, which had become hard and indifferent.

They continued their way in the direction of the woods. He swung the paper bag, and Lilly picked blackberries, which hung on the bushes like strings of beads in a filigree of cobwebs. A little further on, close to the outskirts of the wood, they came to a seat; and without discussing whether they should sit down or not they took possession of it. It was just what they wanted. Lilly was a little awed. This was the spot where the soul of a young genius was to be revealed to her, by whose clear vision she was to be guided upwards to the sun. He opened the paper bag, and she laid her handkerchief full of blackberries beside it. The revolver in the bag was put under the seat for the time being. Lilly cut the rolls, scooped out the middle, and filled them with blackberries, and they had a delightful breakfast together.

They continued their path toward the woods. He swung the paper bag, and Lilly picked blackberries that hung on the bushes like strings of beads woven in a lace of cobwebs. A little further along, near the edge of the woods, they found a seat; without discussing whether to sit or not, they made themselves comfortable. It was exactly what they needed. Lilly felt a bit awed. This was the place where the spirit of a young genius would be revealed to her, guiding her up toward the sun with his clear vision. He opened the paper bag, and she set her handkerchief full of blackberries next to it. The revolver in the bag was placed under the seat for now. Lilly cut the rolls, hollowed out the insides, and filled them with blackberries, and they enjoyed a lovely breakfast together.

The magic glow of early autumn cast its spell upon them. Lilly's head swam with delight and longing. She could have thrown herself at his feet and pressed her forehead against his knees to find a support in the approaching joy of fulfilment. He had taken off his cap, and a curly forelock fell over his eyebrows, which gave him a sombre, world-challenging air. The lock of genius had been the fashion in the Upper Prima, and was assiduously cultivated by all who didn't aspire to the smartness of a Students' Corps. His gaze rested on the church spires and towers of the old town, which stood up like sleepy sentinels watching over the clustering roofs of the houses stretching in all directions.

The magical glow of early autumn enchanted them. Lilly's mind was filled with joy and desire. She could have thrown herself at his feet and pressed her forehead against his knees, seeking support in the coming joy of fulfillment. He had taken off his cap, and a curly lock of hair fell over his brows, giving him a serious, defiant look. The tousled hair had been in style among the Upper Prima and was eagerly embraced by anyone not aiming for the sophistication of a Students' Corps. His gaze rested on the church spires and towers of the old town, standing like sleepy sentinels overlooking the clustered roofs of houses spreading in all directions.

"I wish you would tell me your thoughts," Lilly said in a tremor of admiration. The great, crucial moment--had it come?

"I wish you would share your thoughts with me," Lilly said with a hint of admiration in her voice. Had the important moment finally arrived?

Again he gave that short rather scoffing laugh.

Again he let out that short, slightly mocking laugh.

"I am calculating how many parsons get their living in a hole like that," he said, "and what a comfortable thing it is to go in for theology."

"I’m figuring out how many pastors make a living in a place like that," he said, "and how nice it is to go into theology."

"Why don't you go in for it?" she asked. "All sources of knowledge have a common fountain."

"Why don't you give it a try?" she asked. "All sources of knowledge come from the same well."

"You don't understand anything about it, my dear Fräulein," he rebuked her gently. "What matters is not knowledge, but conviction. A man must suffer everything for his convictions; he must drudge and starve for his convictions. The town has in its gift six livings for theological students. But I would rather cut off my right hand than accept one. For your convictions' sake you must go out into the world and fight your way. That is what I am going to do. I begin the day after to-morrow."

"You don't understand anything about it, my dear miss," he gently scolded her. "What really matters isn't knowledge, but belief. A person must endure everything for their beliefs; they must work hard and go without for their beliefs. The town offers six positions for theology students. But I would rather cut off my right hand than take one. For the sake of your beliefs, you have to go out into the world and fight for your place. That's what I'm going to do. I start the day after tomorrow."

His small, short-sighted eyes flashed. He pushed back the lock of genius from his forehead with a trembling hand.

His small, short-sighted eyes sparkled. He pushed the lock of genius off his forehead with a shaky hand.

Now he was talking according to her expectations. She wondered if this would be the right moment to present him with the revolver. But she deferred the presentation out of respect for the grandeur and significance of his new mood.

Now he was speaking in line with what she had hoped for. She thought about whether this would be the right time to give him the revolver. But she held off on presenting it out of respect for the gravity and importance of his new mood.

Taking up the bag with the weapon in it, she clasped it tightly, and then aired her sentiments with the same enthusiasm as she had done that night on the terrace.

Taking the bag with the weapon inside, she held it tightly and then expressed her feelings with the same enthusiasm she had that night on the terrace.

"Oh, Herr Redlich," she cried, "can there be anything more splendid than to fight like that--to plunge into the ocean of life, to wrest happiness from the grim powers of fate, to become ever stronger and more iron in purpose, no matter how things go against us? Oh, it must be sublime!"

"Oh, Mr. Redlich," she exclaimed, "can there be anything more amazing than to fight like that—to dive into the ocean of life, to snatch happiness from the harsh forces of fate, to become stronger and more determined, no matter how much things go against us? Oh, it must be incredible!"

But, as before, her appeal failed to wake any response in him.

But, like before, her plea didn't seem to reach him at all.

"Good heavens, Fräulein, when you come to consider it, of what does the much-vaunted battle of life consist?" he said. "Letting yourself be trampled on, sleeping in a cold bed in the winter, and getting nothing for dinner all the year round, I am going to try it, of course, but it's hard all the same. If I had an income I shouldn't feel so bad."

"Goodness, girl, when you think about it, what does this glorified struggle of life really consist of?" he said. "Being walked all over, sleeping in a cold bed in the winter, and having nothing to eat for dinner all year long—I'm going to give it a go, of course, but it's tough all the same. If I had some income, I wouldn't feel so bad."

"And is this all the spirit with which you enter the battle?" asked Lilly.

"And is this the attitude you're bringing into the fight?" asked Lilly.

"Dear Fräulein," he replied, "how can a fellow who starts in life with a few darned shirts and socks, and borrowed money, feel any different?"

"Dear Miss," he replied, "how can someone who starts out in life with a few worn-out shirts and socks, and borrowed money, feel any different?"

"He is the very one who should conquer," Lilly urged, eager to inspire him with her own confidence. "You, with your consciousness of being great and different from other people, are bound to carry all before you."

"He’s the one who needs to win," Lilly insisted, trying to share her own confidence with him. "You, with your awareness of being exceptional and different from everyone else, are destined to succeed."

She waved her arm with an impassioned gesture, which took in the whole prospect before them: the plain with its silver streams and its green trees, the city embosomed in its gardens, perched among its meadows like a lark's nest. She would show him a small symbol of the future kingdoms over which he was to reign.

She waved her arm in a passionate gesture, encompassing the entire view in front of them: the flat land with its shimmering streams and green trees, the city nestled in its gardens, sitting among its meadows like a lark's nest. She wanted to show him a small glimpse of the future kingdoms he would rule over.

He nodded gloomily, convinced that he knew more about it than she did.

He nodded sadly, sure that he understood it better than she did.

"Life is hard--hard," he repeated.

"Life is tough—really tough," he repeated.

She still did not despair of infecting him with her own ambition for his future, and in an outburst of eloquence she went on:

She still believed she could inspire him with her own ambition for his future, and in a passionate moment, she continued:

"If only I could express what I feel and know is true--if only I could make you courageous and hopeful.... Look what a pitiable creature I am. I have neither father nor mother nor friends.... I hadn't even the chance of staying at school and finishing my education. Here I am, without position, money, or even winter clothes.... Look at my feet." She thrust out her shabby boots, which till now she had been careful to hide beneath her skirt. "I never have enough to eat, and if I am late home to-day I shall be thrashed. Yet I am certain that somewhere happiness is waiting for me.... It is there, in every little breeze that blows in my face--though invisible--in every sunbeam that greets me. The whole world is made up of happiness, really, and of music.... Everything is a Song of Songs--a Song of Songs is everything."

"If only I could share what I feel and know is true—if only I could make you brave and hopeful…. Look at how pitiful I am. I have no father, no mother, no friends…. I didn’t even get the chance to stay in school and finish my education. Here I am, with no job, no money, and not even any winter clothes…. Look at my feet." She stuck out her worn boots, which she had been careful to hide under her skirt until now. "I never have enough to eat, and if I’m late getting home today, I’ll be punished. Yet I’m sure that somewhere happiness is waiting for me…. It’s there, in every little breeze that touches my face—even though it’s invisible—in every sunbeam that greets me. The whole world is really made up of happiness and music…. Everything is a Song of Songs—a Song of Songs is everything."

She turned away from him sharply so that he should not see how moved she was.

She turned away from him quickly so he wouldn't see how emotional she was.

Below in the town the bells began to chime. St. Mary's, which once had been the Catholic cathedral and was now the chief Protestant church, led off with its deep triple clang. St. George's, once the Church of the Order, gave out a clear E G third; on feast-days it added a C. More bells sounded, and among them the modest tinkle of St. Ann's, unmistakable and insistent, making itself clearly heard in the chorus. To Lilly's ears it whispered, "We know and love each other, and St. Joseph greets us."

Below in the town, the bells started to ring. St. Mary's, which used to be the Catholic cathedral and is now the main Protestant church, kicked it off with its deep triple toll. St. George's, once the Church of the Order, chimed a clear E G third, and on feast days, it added a C. More bells joined in, including the subtle tinkle of St. Ann's, unmistakable and persistent, making itself heard in the mix. To Lilly's ears, it whispered, "We know and love each other, and St. Joseph greets us."

Her friend meanwhile had been recovering his mental equilibrium. He assumed his little air of pedantic dignity, feeling that he had got the best of the argument.

Her friend, in the meantime, had been regaining his mental balance. He put on his usual air of pompous dignity, feeling confident that he had won the argument.

"I don't think you and I altogether understand one another," he said. "I have made a deep study of the problems of life, and so see things rather differently from you. I call a spade a spade, and am not taken in by the so-called illusions of youth. I know what men are, and should advise you to be a little more careful in what you do and say."

"I don't think you and I really understand each other," he said. "I've deeply studied life's problems, so I see things a bit differently than you do. I call things as they are and don't get fooled by the so-called illusions of youth. I know what people are like, and I’d suggest you be a bit more careful about what you do and say."

"What on earth do you mean?" Lilly asked in astonishment.

"What do you mean?" Lilly asked in surprise.

He smiled with a half-embarrassed and half-superior air as he glanced askance at her.

He smiled with a mix of embarrassment and superiority as he looked at her sideways.

"Well, you know, beauty has certain dangers connected with it."

"Well, you know, beauty comes with certain risks."

"Beauty!" Lilly cried, burning all over. "What nonsense!"

"Beautiful!" Lilly exclaimed, her face flushed. "What ridiculousness!"

"Those on whom nature has conferred this gift have special reasons to be more cautious than others less favoured. For instance, it is lucky for you that you have fallen in with anyone so correct, old-fashioned, and honourable in his ideas as I am. Another, less steady, more frivolously inclined, might easily, you know, have taken advantage of such a walk as this. You may indeed be quite sure that he would."

"Those who have been given this gift by nature have more reasons to be careful than those who are less fortunate. For example, it’s a good thing you’ve come across someone as proper, traditional, and honorable in his beliefs as I am. Someone else, who is less reliable and more carefree, could easily take advantage of a walk like this. You can be sure of that."

Lilly stared at him in dismay. She was overwhelmed in a whirl of far from agreeable reflections. What did he want her to do? Was he reproaching her, or making fun of her most sacred sentiments?

Lilly looked at him in shock. She was caught up in a storm of really unpleasant thoughts. What did he want her to do? Was he criticizing her, or mocking her deepest feelings?

"Oh, good heavens!" she exclaimed, completely losing her composure. "I wish we were at home."

"Oh my gosh!" she exclaimed, totally losing her cool. "I wish we were at home."

"You mustn't misunderstand me, Fräulein," he began again. "I am not a saint. I am fully acquainted with the weaknesses and failings of human nature. I am only offering you a word of counsel, for which you will one day be grateful to me. Principles count for something, and in after-life, if we meet again, you will, it is to be hoped, have no reason to be ashamed of the acquaintance made in your youth."

"You shouldn't get me wrong, miss," he started again. "I’m not a saint. I know all too well the weaknesses and flaws of human nature. I’m just giving you some advice that you’ll thank me for someday. Principles do matter, and later in life, if we meet again, I hope you won’t feel ashamed of the friendship you formed in your youth."

"Ashamed," thought Lilly. "I ought to feel ashamed of myself now."

"Ashamed," Lilly thought. "I should feel ashamed of myself right now."

She felt all at once that it had been fast, undignified, almost common of her to have proposed this morning walk. Before it had not seemed wrong, why did it now suddenly seem so awful?

She suddenly felt that it had been quick, embarrassing, and almost ordinary for her to suggest this morning walk. Before, it hadn’t seemed wrong; why did it now seem so terrible?

The chimes still sent forth their melody; the sun still spun a network of gold around them. She saw nothing, heard nothing, so deeply hurt and ashamed was she. She would have preferred to run away there and then, but dared not stir a finger.

The chimes still played their tune; the sun still wove a golden web around them. She saw nothing, heard nothing, so deeply hurt and ashamed was she. She would have preferred to run away right then, but she didn't dare to move a muscle.

He for his part no longer seemed a person in need of sympathy and consolation, but very self-satisfied and proud of what he had done. He removed a blackberry stuck in the lattice-work of the seat, and put it in his mouth.

He no longer seemed like someone needing sympathy and comfort; instead, he appeared very pleased with himself and proud of what he had accomplished. He took out a blackberry caught in the seat's lattice-work and popped it in his mouth.

"It would be a pity to get our clothes in a mess," he said, as he crunched the seeds slowly between his teeth.

"It'd be a shame to get our clothes dirty," he said, as he crunched the seeds slowly between his teeth.

Lilly grew more composed and stooped to pick up the bag.

Lilly became calmer and bent down to grab the bag.

"What is in that?" he inquired. "It looks a heavy thing to carry."

"What’s in that?" he asked. "It looks like a heavy thing to carry."

In alarm Lilly clutched it to her heart.

In shock, Lilly held it close to her heart.

"It's only the door-key," she faltered.

"It's just the door key," she hesitated.

Then they set out homewards.

Then they headed home.

"If only I could make him change his opinion," she thought, "and think better of me again!"

"If only I could get him to change his mind," she thought, "and see me in a better light again!"

The only thing that occurred to her was to gather a nosegay of all the most beautiful wild-flowers she could reach.

The only thing she could think of was to pick a bunch of the most beautiful wildflowers she could find.

With downcast eyes, she offered him the nosgay as a parting souvenir instead of that other gift of which she now could not think without feeling a fool.

With her eyes lowered, she handed him the small bouquet as a farewell keepsake instead of the other gift, which she now couldn't consider without feeling embarrassed.

He thanked her with a courtly bow and a flourish of the bamboo cane with the silver knob, an heirloom, of which he had only just come into possession.

He thanked her with a gracious bow and a flourish of the bamboo cane with the silver knob, an heirloom he had only just inherited.

Lilly was too depressed and humiliated to utter a word.

Lilly was too down and embarrassed to say anything.

"Doesn't something tell you," he asked, "that we shall meet again sometime in the future?"

"Doesn't something tell you," he asked, "that we'll meet again sometime in the future?"

She turned aside; it was all she could do to suppress the tears that rose to her eyes.

She turned away; it was all she could do to hold back the tears that welled up in her eyes.

"If we do," he went on, "I hope I shall prove to you what incessant work and unwavering loyalty to one's convictions can accomplish, even without money."

"If we do," he continued, "I hope to show you what relentless effort and steadfast commitment to one's beliefs can achieve, even without money."

His voice now vibrated with gleeful self-confidence and importance.

His voice now resonated with cheerful self-assurance and significance.

It seemed almost as if, in reducing her to a state of insignificance and despair, he had imbibed something of her former gay courage. When, however, they drew near the old market-place, he became exceedingly uneasy again, as he looked up and down the streets. They were very full now, he remarked; it would be better if they parted here, and pursued their way home by different roads.

It almost felt like, by bringing her to a point of insignificance and despair, he had absorbed some of her once-bright courage. However, as they got closer to the old market square, he grew extremely anxious again, glancing up and down the streets. There were a lot of people now, he noted; it would be better if they split up here and took different routes home.

He said "pursued," to show that his studies in German literature had not entirely been wasted.

He said "pursued," to show that his studies in German literature hadn't been completely wasted.


A few days later he left on his travels. The atmosphere was long heavy with the odour of the garlic in the sausage with which Frau Redlich had flavoured her son's soup at parting.

A few days later, he set off on his travels. The air was still thick with the smell of the garlic in the sausage that Frau Redlich had used to season her son's soup as they said goodbye.

Poor Lilly crouched behind the window curtains with a sore heart, and wished that she had never set eyes on him.

Poor Lilly crouched behind the window curtains with a heavy heart, wishing she had never laid eyes on him.




CHAPTER IX


One grey, hazy October morning, when winter's approach was tempered by a muggy warmth, a wonderful thing happened. Frau Asmussen's runaway daughters returned.

One gray, hazy October morning, when the approach of winter was softened by a sticky warmth, something wonderful happened. Frau Asmussen's runaway daughters came back.

Without giving a hint of their coming beforehand, they suddenly appeared in the library, gave Lilly an astonished stare, and asked her to pay their cab as they had no change. Lilly's heart beat with excitement. Directly she saw the two imposing figures of the girls, who, though somewhat travel-stained and jaded, victoriously took possession of the field, she had no doubt who they were. She gave a scared glance at their pretty little snub-nosed faces, out of which their bright grey eyes looked inquiringly from the door of the back room to the door behind which the broom of welcome stood. Its hour had now come, and Lilly ran out in a panic to escape the painful scene that would inevitably follow on the opening of Frau Asmussen's door.

Without any warning, they suddenly showed up in the library, stared at Lilly in shock, and asked her to pay their cab fare since they had no change. Lilly's heart raced with excitement. As soon as she saw the two impressive figures of the girls, who, despite being a bit travel-worn and tired, confidently took charge of the situation, she immediately recognized them. She quickly glanced at their cute little snub-nosed faces, from which their bright grey eyes curiously peered from the back room door to the door behind which the broom of welcome stood. Its time had now come, and Lilly dashed out in a panic to avoid the awkward moment that would surely happen when Frau Asmussen's door opened.

She gathered up from the floor of the cab two faded bouquets of stephanotis, a tartan shawl rolled up in a hold-all, from which two bizarre umbrella-handles, topped with blue glass balls, projected in company with two soiled embroidered cushions and a flask. Besides these, there were a tin box of acid drops without a cover, a cardboard box falling to pieces, and disclosing not only hats, but such miscellaneous articles as a comb and pieces of bread-and-butter.

She picked up from the floor of the cab two worn bouquets of stephanotis, a tartan shawl rolled up in a bag, from which two strange umbrella handles, topped with blue glass balls, stuck out along with two dirty embroidered cushions and a flask. In addition to these, there was a tin box of acid drops with no lid, a cardboard box falling apart, revealing not only hats but also random items like a comb and pieces of bread-and-butter.

Lilly, with the things in her arms, paused in the entrance, listening in terror for the sound of cries. But all was quiet, and when she ventured into the room she saw mother and daughters locked in each other's arms, hugging and kissing.

Lilly, holding her things in her arms, stopped at the entrance, listening in fear for any sounds of crying. But everything was quiet, and when she stepped into the room, she saw her mother and sisters wrapped in each other's arms, hugging and kissing.

As there was no time before the midday meal to kill the fatted calf, in addition to the ordinary cabbage a huge pile of cakes from the confectioner's was provided as a second course. The daughters helped themselves to these before the meal began, laying them aside for a rainy day, Frau Asmussen beamed with maternal tenderness and pride.

As there was no time before lunch to cook the fatted calf, along with the usual cabbage, a large stack of cakes from the bakery was served as a dessert. The daughters helped themselves to these before the meal started, saving them for later, while Frau Asmussen smiled with motherly affection and pride.

"Well, did I exaggerate?" she asked Lilly. "Aren't they a splendid pair? Isn't it a wonder that I could do without them for so long? But I mustn't be too greedy; I am only thankful to get as much of them as I do, for I know their filial hearts are torn between their father and me. They cannot bear to pain either of us by absenting themselves," And she seized and patted the hands of the girls sitting on either side of her, and all three exchanged looks of rapturous affection.

"Well, did I go too far?" she asked Lilly. "Aren't they an amazing couple? Isn't it incredible that I managed without them for so long? But I shouldn’t be too demanding; I’m just grateful for as much time as I do get with them, since I know their loyal hearts are caught between their dad and me. They can't stand to hurt either of us by staying away," And she grabbed and patted the hands of the girls sitting on either side of her, and all three shared looks of pure affection.

The absent husband and father was also touchingly alluded to. The girls said that the lively, talented darling was on the point of giving up his business to manage vast estates in south Russia, where he had been urgently summoned. Later, in a gloomier hour, Frau Asmussen interpreted this announcement as meaning that the spotted scoundrel had to hide himself in the fastnesses of Odessa till the air cleared, owing to some shady transactions of his about bonds.

The missing husband and father was also mentioned in a heartfelt way. The girls said that the lively, talented sweetheart was about to leave his business to manage large estates in southern Russia, where he had been called for help. Later, during a darker moment, Frau Asmussen suggested that this news meant the shady guy had to lay low in the depths of Odessa until things cooled down, because of some dubious dealings he had involving bonds.

At first, to Lilly's unpractised eyes, the two home-flown birds appeared as like as two sparrows. Both of them were pert, quarrelsome, fickle, and flirtatious. After a time she learned to distinguish between them. Lona, the elder, she discovered to be the best-looking in a coarse, barmaidish sort of way. Her hard commercial character was also the stronger. She led Mi, who set up for being a wit, by the nose. For the time being their attitude towards Lilly was one of friendly neutrality. So far she gave them no cause to adopt a hostile line, though hints were dropped that if a certain young lady dared to usurp their position she would be taught her place and war to the knife would follow.

At first, to Lilly's inexperienced eyes, the two homegrown girls looked exactly alike. Both were cheeky, argumentative, unpredictable, and flirtatious. After a while, she learned to tell them apart. Lona, the older one, turned out to be the prettiest in a rough, barmaid sort of way. Her tough, business-like personality was also stronger. She easily manipulated Mi, who tried to act clever, like a puppet. For now, their attitude towards Lilly was one of casual friendliness. So far, she hadn't given them any reason to turn against her, although there were hints that if a certain young lady tried to take their place, she'd be put in her place, and a fierce battle would ensue.

When, however, they had satisfied themselves that Lilly was tractable and inoffensive, they made her the recipient of their confidences, which they poured forth late at night as all three girls sat together on the bed, undressing and brushing each others' hair. They sucked contraband bonbons and discussed different styles of coiffure. Now Lilly, whose mind had hitherto remained pure and innocent, was enlightened on subjects she had never dreamed of. They whispered mysteriously of love intrigues and man-hunting, revealed sexual secrets in a stream of sordid chatter.

When they were sure that Lilly was easy-going and harmless, they started sharing their secrets with her, which they revealed late at night as the three girls sat together on the bed, getting undressed and brushing each other's hair. They snuck bonbons and talked about different hair styles. Now Lilly, who had always had a pure and innocent mind, was opened up to topics she had never even thought about. They whispered mysteriously about love affairs and chasing boys, revealing sexual secrets in a flow of scandalous gossip.

What they cared for more than anything, it would seem, was to have their figures admired.

What they seemed to care about more than anything was having their looks admired.

"When I turn my shoulder like this, am I not like a Greek statue?" one would ask.

"When I turn my shoulder like this, don't I look like a Greek statue?" one might ask.

"Isn't my bust like marble?" was another question.

"Isn't my bust like marble?" was another question.

"If I were not so modest, I should like to let down my night gown and show you my hips. They are divine."

"If I weren't so modest, I would love to pull down my nightgown and show you my hips. They are amazing."

Much more rarely did they challenge Lilly's criticism of their features.

They rarely challenged Lilly's criticism of their looks.

"We know we are good-looking; we've been told so hundreds of times. There can be no doubt about it," they would say.

"We know we're attractive; we've been told that hundreds of times. There’s no doubt about it," they would say.

All the same, when the draughts of a chilly autumn necessitated their throwing scarves over their heads in the house, they did not fail to draw attention to the classic way in which their hair grew on their foreheads, and to the fascinating curve of their profiles.

All the same, when the cold autumn drafts made it necessary for them to throw scarves over their heads inside the house, they couldn’t help but highlight the classic way their hair fell on their foreheads and the interesting curve of their profiles.

Sometimes they were even severe critics of themselves.

Sometimes they were even tough critics of themselves.

"We haven't fine eyes, we know--yours, for instance, are, strictly speaking, finer. But if you were to make eyes at anyone it wouldn't have any effect, whereas if we so much as cast a sidelong glance out of the corner of ours, the men are after us like lightning."

"We're aware that we don't have the best looks; yours, for example, are, to be frank, better. But if you were to flirt with anyone, it wouldn't make a difference, while if we even throw a casual glance out of the corner of our eyes, the guys are all over us in an instant."

Their small cat's eyes would sparkle with satisfaction in their sense of limitless sway and triumph over the weaknesses of masculine strength.

Their little cat's eyes would shine with satisfaction in their feeling of limitless control and victory over the weaknesses of male strength.

The advice they generously gave Lilly was summed up in the phrase: "Go as far as you like, so long as you don't make a present of yourself to any man."

The advice they generously gave Lilly was summed up in the phrase: "Go as far as you want, just don't give yourself away to any man."

They told, without stint, piquant stories, describing exciting and thrilling situations in which they themselves had been true to this motto. There was patent in everything they said a strong vein of coarse sensuality. Once, when one of them remarked, "I should like to be a Queen of the Bees, but have no children," the other, whose temperament appeared to be more given to ethical contemplation, quickly retorted, "I would rather be a nun, only with no morals."

They shared vivid stories without holding back, detailing exciting and intense situations where they remained true to this motto. There was a clear undercurrent of crude sensuality in everything they said. At one point, when one of them said, "I wish I could be a Queen of the Bees, but I don’t have any kids," the other, who seemed more inclined toward ethical thinking, quickly replied, "I’d rather be a nun, just without any morals."

She pursued the topic, shocking Lilly's pious reverence with Boccaccio-like details. In spite of their latitude of thought, all their hopes and dreams were really centred on marriage. Marriage, the speediest and most advantageous possible, appeared to them in the light of a career and salvation from all earthly troubles, the consummation of all heavenly bliss. That was to say, the bridegroom must be old, he must be rich, and he must be a fool.

She continued the conversation, surprising Lilly's devout nature with shocking details like something out of Boccaccio. Despite their open-mindedness, all their hopes and dreams really revolved around marriage. Marriage, the quickest and most beneficial option, seemed to them like a career and a way to escape all earthly troubles, the ultimate source of heavenly happiness. In other words, the groom needed to be old, wealthy, and foolish.

They demanded this triple qualification of fate. In the same way as others invested their intended husband with a halo of all the virtues, these maidens revelled in depicting his infirmities, and showing him as the miserable dupe of their abounding power and superior strategy.

They insisted on this triple qualification of fate. Just as others imagined their future husband as a perfect being, these women took pleasure in highlighting his weaknesses and portraying him as the unfortunate victim of their overwhelming strength and clever tactics.

They were not always at one on the point as to how this valuable acquisition so indispensable to their happiness was to be obtained, and a favourite bone of contention between them was the question of whether it was expedient or not to compromise oneself before marriage.

They didn't always agree on how to get this valuable thing that was essential to their happiness, and a common argument between them was whether it was wise to compromise oneself before marriage.

Lona, whose daring in dealing with problems of conduct knew no bounds, was of opinion that it was expedient. Mi, who was more cautious and liked to feel her ground, took the opposite view.

Lona, who was fearless when it came to handling issues of behavior, believed it was the right way to go. Mi, who was more careful and preferred to be sure of her footing, felt differently.

"If you knew what men are as well as I do," Lona snapped at her sister, "you'd know that the best way to get hold of them is to make them afraid.... Let them sin, and then make their sin a halter to hang them with. Then you've got them fast."

"If you understood men like I do," Lona snapped at her sister, "you'd know that the best way to control them is to scare them. Let them mess up, and then use their mistakes against them. That's how you keep them in check."

Mi ventured to wonder that Lona had not tried to put the theory into practice; if she had she would certainly long ago have----

Mi couldn’t help but wonder why Lona hadn’t tried to put the theory into practice; if she had, she would definitely have----

Here she discreetly came to a pause, for her sister's fingers looked like scratching.

Here she quietly stopped, because her sister's fingers looked like they were scratching.

And, in fact, only eight days after their return, these two did come to blows, and the air was thick with flying hair-pads and petticoat-strings. Mi emerged from the fray with a wound, which Lilly spent the night in bathing with vinegar and water.

And, in fact, just eight days after they got back, the two of them did end up fighting, and the air was full of flying hairpieces and petticoat strings. Mi came out of the fight with a cut, which Lilly spent the night cleaning with vinegar and water.

The cause of the quarrel was a "swell" who had followed them during their afternoon walk, and who, according to Mi's account, had been put off from making further advances by her sister's discouraging reception of him.

The reason for the argument was a "cool guy" who had followed them during their afternoon walk, and based on Mi's story, he had been deterred from trying to approach them further because of her sister's unwelcoming response to him.

Lona maintained that it was a dangerous principle to take up with "swells," while Mi asserted that he might, at any rate, have been good enough for a husband.

Lona insisted that it was a risky idea to get involved with "rich people," while Mi argued that he could have, at least, been good enough to be a husband.

The chief and all-engrossing occupation of their daily routine was parading the streets and getting spoken to by men. Lilly's fears that they might take the reins of management into their own hands she soon discovered were groundless. They lay in bed till nine, took two hours to dress, and then started for their morning walk, to take stock of the garrison officers who at this time were promenading the town in groups.

The main and all-consuming activity in their daily routine was strolling through the streets and chatting with men. Lilly quickly realized that her worries about them possibly taking charge were unfounded. They stayed in bed until nine, spent two hours getting ready, and then headed out for their morning walk to check out the garrison officers who were at that time walking around the town in groups.

The first half of the day being thus devoted to the military, the second half was given up to civilians. Afternoon coffee was, as a matter of course, ordered and partaken of at Frangipani's, where a handful of lieutenants joined city magnates and young barristers at chess or bridge, and where perhaps a solitary schoolmaster, priding himself on his smartness, would put in an appearance and attempt to cut a dash with the rest.

The first half of the day was spent on military activities, while the second half was for civilians. Of course, afternoon coffee was ordered and enjoyed at Frangipani's, where a few lieutenants mingled with city leaders and young lawyers playing chess or bridge. There might also be a lone schoolteacher, trying to show off his cleverness, who would show up and try to impress everyone else.

After an hour spent in devouring all sorts of sweets came the twilight stroll, very favourable for making chance acquaintances, and serving as a subject of conversation afterwards in the house.

After an hour spent munching on all kinds of sweets, it was time for the evening stroll, which was great for meeting new people and providing topics for conversation later at home.

It cannot truthfully be stated that Frau Asmussen had given this mode of life her sympathy and blessing. It was scarcely likely, considering that the first spell of seraphic calm that succeeded the homecoming of her prodigal daughters had given place to mutterings of a storm, and the storm itself had soon burst. Rows took place in rapid succession and became such a matter of course that Lilly, who had at first wept and howled with the combatants, began to accept them as part of the normal family life. Abusive epithets of extraordinary vigour flew hither and thither, boxes on the ear resounded through the library, and even the broom, the existence of which at first had been ignored, was now introduced into its limited sphere of activity.

It can't honestly be said that Frau Asmussen supported this way of life. It was unlikely, considering that the first wave of peace after her wayward daughters returned had quickly given way to tensions, and the conflict had soon erupted. Arguments happened in quick succession and became so common that Lilly, who initially cried and screamed along with the fighters, started to see them as just part of normal family life. Harsh insults flew back and forth, slaps echoed throughout the library, and even the broom, which had initially been overlooked, was now brought into the mix.

Not till the evening, when Frau Asmussen's soothing medicine claimed her attention, was peace restored. The sisters were now at liberty to take more walks, only their sense of propriety forbade them to go out at so late an hour.

Not until the evening, when Frau Asmussen's calming medicine took effect, was peace restored. The sisters were now free to go for more walks, but their sense of propriety prevented them from going out at such a late hour.

"Anyone who met us now would take us for fast girls," they said, "and then it would be all up with marrying."

"Anyone who met us now would think we were easy girls," they said, "and then it would be all over for our chances of marrying."

Indeed, it was hardly credible how many were the rules and restrictions by which these young ladies ordered their apparently unlicensed method of life.

Indeed, it was hard to believe how many rules and restrictions these young ladies followed to manage their seemingly unconventional way of life.

You might be kissed, but on no account must you return kisses. Men might address you by your Christian name and call you "du" in conversation, but to write in the same familiar strain would be an unpardonable insult. You would allow a man to pay for your coffee and cakes, but not for your bread-and-butter. A stranger might press your foot under the table, but should he squeeze your hand you must instantly rise, and so forth.

You might get kissed, but you must never return the kisses. Men might call you by your first name and use "du" when talking to you, but writing that way would be a serious offense. You can let a man pay for your coffee and pastries, but not for your basic food. A stranger might touch your foot under the table, but if he holds your hand, you must immediately stand up, and so on.

Lilly had not the slightest comprehension what all these pros and cons meant. Man in the abstract for her, up till now, had been merely a part of existence that had no separate individuality--that passed her in the streets without attracting her notice in the least. The only men she had admired were those who existed in her dreams, in her novels, and imagination. The creature that stared at her from the pavement, that came to get books and found ridiculous excuses for starting conversations with her, that held aside the baize curtain at the church door for her to go out, that smiled over the counter in shops--this creature was something stupid, contemptible, scarcely tolerable, to whom she was utterly indifferent, and to give a thought to whom would be degrading.

Lilly had no understanding of what all these pros and cons meant. To her, men had only been an abstract part of life, just passing by her on the streets without catching her attention at all. The only men she had ever admired were the ones from her dreams, her novels, and her imagination. The guy who stared at her from the sidewalk, who came to borrow books and made silly excuses to talk to her, who held the church door open for her, who smiled from behind the counter in stores—this guy seemed stupid, pathetic, and barely bearable, and she felt completely indifferent to him; thinking about him would feel demeaning.

She was now to learn that a girl could exist solely for the sake of that gross, coarse thing called "man," that she could think of nothing but him from the moment she got up till the time she went to bed, as if she were created for him, and must put him before her work and faith and God.

She was about to discover that a girl could live entirely for the sake of that crude, rough thing called "man," that she could focus on nothing but him from the moment she woke up until she went to sleep, as if she were made for him, and must prioritize him over her work, beliefs, and even God.

Though Lilly knew that she was far above being influenced by the two girls' example and precepts, she could not help feeling a slight curiosity awake within her to learn more of what these creatures were like who caused such a flutter in the dovecot of feminine emotions, whose approval was so keenly to be sought, and whose coldness meant absolute annihilation.

Though Lilly realized she was well above being swayed by the two girls' influence and advice, she couldn't shake a slight curiosity about what these individuals were like who created such a stir in the world of feminine feelings, whose approval everyone sought so eagerly, and whose indifference meant total rejection.

A nervous dread began to torment her about that unknown vortex of wickedness outside, from which dirt was now brought every day and laid at her threshold, and about the timid curiosity that it aroused within her. Whether she would or not, her thoughts were always recurring to the panorama of pictures, painted in vivid poisonous colours and unrolled before her nightly by the two degenerate sisters. It was quite a relief when the hot friendship, after a month's duration, began to cool.

A nervous dread started to haunt her about that unknown source of evil outside, from which dirt was now brought every day and left at her doorstep, and about the timid curiosity it stirred within her. Whether she liked it or not, her thoughts kept going back to the vivid, toxic images that the two degenerate sisters unfolded for her every night. It was quite a relief when the intense friendship, after a month's time, began to fade.

The coolness was caused by an unaccountable deficit, which occurred not once, but many times, in the cash-box, and became a standing mystery. Lilly, in a fever, added up the figures. She counted every pfennig over and over again; at last she was forced to conclude that someone had taken advantage of her absence for a moment to open the drawer and dip into the cash-box.

The chill was caused by an unexplained shortage that happened not just once, but several times, in the cash-box, and became an ongoing mystery. Lilly, feeling anxious, added up the numbers. She counted every penny repeatedly; finally, she had to conclude that someone had seized the opportunity during her brief absence to open the drawer and take money from the cash-box.

She knew that she would be accused of the theft when it was discovered, so, in order to save herself, she took the key of the drawer with her when she left the room, as if by accident. She repeated the ruse several times till she was certain that she was on the right track, by the change of manner in the girls, who regarded her with increasing scorn and displeasure.

She knew she would be blamed for the theft once it was found out, so to protect herself, she casually took the drawer key with her when she left the room. She pulled this trick several times until she was sure she was onto something, noticing how the girls’ attitudes shifted, looking at her with more and more disdain and annoyance.

At last they could no longer contain themselves for wrath and disappointment. Did she, miserable interloper, imagine that she was mistress of the business? they burst forth. She should have both books and keys taken out of her hands if they chose. In her terror, Lilly ran to their mother, and threatened to leave the house on the spot if she was not allowed to have a free hand in the control of the shop as hitherto.

At last, they could no longer hold back their anger and disappointment. Did she, that pathetic intruder, really think she was in charge of the business? they exclaimed. They could take the books and keys away from her anytime they wanted. Terrified, Lilly ran to their mother and threatened to leave the house immediately if she wasn’t allowed to have full control of the shop like she had before.

Frau Asmussen, knowing too well her daughters' character, took Lilly's part and the storm blew over. The girls resumed their intimacy with Lilly, and again confided to her the secret depths of their soul. Did she think that they wanted money to spend on ices and meringues at Frangipani's? She was very mistaken. They were cute enough to lay up for the future. It was impossible to stay for ever with the old tippler, especially as the place had turned out a barren wilderness as far as the prospect of making a good match was concerned. How could Lilly, with her petty ambitions, have any conception of theirs, and of what they suffered, struggling against the temptations of meringues and chocolate cakes at the confectioner's? They had been saving up for a long time for another journey. They were literally starving themselves for this praiseworthy object.

Frau Asmussen, well aware of her daughters' personalities, sided with Lilly, and the conflict faded away. The girls rekindled their closeness with Lilly and once again shared the deep secrets of their hearts with her. Did she think they wanted money to spend on ices and meringues at Frangipani's? She was mistaken. They were smart enough to save for the future. It was impossible to stay forever with the old drunkard, especially since the place had turned into a barren desert regarding the chances of finding a good match. How could Lilly, with her small ambitions, understand theirs and the struggles they faced fighting against the temptations of meringues and chocolate cakes at the bakery? They had been saving for a long time for another trip. They were literally starving themselves for this worthy goal.

Lilly remained unmoved. She refused to be wheedled or talked over again, and black looks were turned on her. They began to regard her with an offended air of hauteur without speaking, and approaching events were to fan their smouldering wrath into a blaze.

Lilly stayed steadfast. She wouldn’t be coaxed or pushed around again, and people shot her dirty looks. They started to look at her with an offended sense of superiority without saying a word, and the upcoming events were about to ignite their simmering anger into a full-blown fire.




CHAPTER X


It was in the twilight of a rainy November day. Every roof dripped, and grey drops slid down the iron railings of the terrace in endless succession to splash into the pools on the pavement below.

It was in the fading light of a rainy November day. Every roof dripped, and grey droplets slid down the metal railings of the terrace in an endless stream, splashing into the puddles on the pavement below.

It was poor sport to watch them, but there seemed nothing better to be done.

It was unkind to watch them, but there didn't seem to be anything better to do.

Then the door opened--the bell ringing loudly--and a fair, dapper little man came in, with his coat collar turned up and his hat pulled low over his eyes. He stamped and shook the raindrops off the brim of his hat. His glossy, fair hair shone like satin, and he brought into the atmosphere an aroma of Russia leather and Parma violets. He glanced at Lilly with narrow, arrogant eyes, feigning disillusionment, said good-evening brusquely, and then stared beyond her, as if he awaited a greeting from someone behind the book-shelves.

Then the door swung open—the bell chimed loudly—and a smartly dressed little man walked in, with his coat collar turned up and his hat pulled low over his eyes. He stamped his feet and shook the raindrops off the brim of his hat. His sleek, light-colored hair glistened like satin, and he brought with him a scent of Russian leather and Parma violets. He shot a glance at Lilly with narrow, haughty eyes, pretended to be disillusioned, said “good evening” briskly, and then looked past her, as if he was waiting for a greeting from someone behind the bookshelves.

Lilly asked him what he wanted.

Lilly asked him what he wanted.

"Ah, I suppose you are the young lady in charge of the library?" he answered, and seemed to find in her existence a subject for careless levity.

"Ah, I guess you’re the young woman in charge of the library?" he replied, seeming to find in her presence a reason for lighthearted teasing.

Lilly assented, and he exclaimed, "Capital! That's capital!" and from under his blinking light-lashed lids scintillated a thousand little shafts of merriment.

Lilly agreed, and he exclaimed, "Great! That's great!" and from under his blinking, long-lashed eyes sparkled a thousand tiny beams of joy.

Lilly next asked what book he wanted.

Lilly then asked which book he wanted.

"Do you know, my much-respected and learned young lady, I am not exactly at home in German literature and the other sciences, but since yesterday evening I have been fired with a fabulous, positively student-like thirst for culture. Now, if you would give me your valuable assistance----"

"Do you know, my highly respected and knowledgeable young lady, I’m not exactly well-versed in German literature and other fields of study, but since yesterday evening, I’ve been filled with an incredible, almost student-like desire for culture. Now, if you could lend me your valuable help----"

He stopped suddenly, stuck an eyeglass in his eye, looked her up and down, first from the left side, then from the right, as one judges the points of a high-stepping horse before purchase; then he murmured, "Damn!" and asked her to light up.

He suddenly stopped, put a pair of glasses in his eye, checked her out from head to toe, first from the left side, then from the right, like someone assessing a showhorse before buying it; then he muttered, "Damn!" and asked her to light up.

There was no reason why Lilly should not obey, as it was so dark she couldn't read the numbers on the backs of the books.

There was no reason for Lilly not to obey, since it was so dark she couldn't see the numbers on the backs of the books.

As she stretched up to lift the shade from the hanging lamp, disclosing the splendour of her outline, he said "Damn" a second time. When the light shone on her and she looked at him with a questioning shyness in her enigmatic eyes--those "Lilly eyes," whose brilliancy had so long been under eclipse--he sank, quite overcome, on to the chair set for customers, folded his hands and asked to be forgiven.

As she reached up to pull the shade off the hanging lamp, revealing the beauty of her figure, he said "Damn" again. When the light illuminated her and she looked at him with a shy question in her mysterious eyes—those "Lilly eyes," whose brightness had been hidden for so long—he sank, completely overwhelmed, into the chair meant for customers, folded his hands, and asked for forgiveness.

A hot feeling of resentment burned in Lilly: so contemptible was her position in the eyes of this young aristocrat--the first who had found his way here during a year and a half--that she was not deemed worthy of being treated with ordinary courtesy.

A hot feeling of resentment burned in Lilly: her position in the eyes of this young aristocrat— the first one who had come here in a year and a half—was so contemptible that she wasn’t considered worthy of basic courtesy.

"Unless you wish to borrow a book, sir," she said with a lofty air, "I must ask you to leave this room."

"Unless you want to borrow a book, sir," she said with an arrogant attitude, "I need to ask you to leave this room."

"A book? What?" he repeated, outraged. "One solitary book, one beastly book? No, thank you. Every five minutes I am allowed to stay here, I will take out new books, a whole shelf--a whole case of books, if you like; but on condition that I may return them to-morrow. I will make a contract with a van proprietor to cart the cases of books backwards and forwards. But wait a moment! Haven't you to plank down a three mark deposit if you take out a book?"

"A book? What?" he shouted, shocked. "One single book, one terrible book? No way. For every five minutes I can stay here, I'm going to check out new books, a whole shelf—a whole case of books, if you want; but only if I can return them tomorrow. I’ll even hire a moving truck to transport the cases of books back and forth. But hang on! Don’t you have to pay a three-mark deposit if you borrow a book?"

Lilly, with a stare of astonishment, said "Yes."

Lilly, with a look of surprise, said "Yes."

"Well, as I don't happen to have that amount with me just now, you must keep me as a deposit. You see, I give myself up as a sort of prisoner. Awkward for both of us--eh? But what's to be done?"

"Well, since I don’t have that amount on me right now, you’ll have to keep me as a deposit. You see, I’m basically surrendering myself like a prisoner. It’s a bit awkward for both of us, right? But what can we do?"

Lilly could not help being amused, in spite of herself. She laughed out loud.

Lilly couldn't help but be amused, even though she tried not to be. She laughed out loud.

"Ah! now she has forgiven me!" he exclaimed in triumph. "Her gracious young majesty smiles on me. Now let us chat together like real friends. Just look at me a moment, my Fräulein. Do I appear to you like a fellow who reads much? The only books I care about are Schlicht's, Roda-Roda's, and Winterfeld's authors who are supposed to know the humours of military life. My object in coming here is not books. May I take you into my confidence?"

"Ah! Now she's forgiven me!" he exclaimed triumphantly. "Her gracious young majesty is smiling at me. Now let’s talk like real friends. Just look at me for a moment, my lady. Do I seem like someone who reads a lot? The only books I’m interested in are by Schlicht, Roda-Roda, and Winterfeld, authors who are supposed to understand the quirks of military life. I'm not here for books. Can I trust you with something?"

"If you must, yes," stammered Lilly, her eyes dazzled by the glint of gold from under the sleeve of his tan overcoat. It was a revelation to her that men wore gold bangles.

"If you have to, yeah," stammered Lilly, her eyes dazzled by the shine of gold peeking from under the sleeve of his tan overcoat. She realized that men wore gold bangles.

"I like to change into mufti of an evening," he went on; "by day, you know, I wear uniform ... but it won't be for much longer. In a week or two I shall be at a loose end. Debts ... I say, you don't know what debts are? Happy you! Debts are the bitter dregs in the lemonade of human existence, and this lemonade isn't oversweet at the best. But what was I going to say? Oh, I know! Of an evening I play the part of a Harum al Raschid in order to win the favour of the common herd, by paying a little attention to the daughters of the people. Do you understand me? Yesterday, sauntering in a remote wilderness of wild hedges and new villas, I followed up two young women, ogling over their shoulders, and swinging their skirts, behaving, in fact, as all nice, well-brought-up girls are wont to do----"

"I like to change into casual clothes in the evening," he continued; "during the day, you know, I wear a uniform ... but that won't be for much longer. In a week or two, I'll be at a loose end. Debts ... I mean, you don't know what debts are? Lucky you! Debts are the bitter dregs in the lemonade of life, and this lemonade isn't very sweet to begin with. But what was I going to say? Oh, I remember! In the evenings, I play the role of a Harum al Raschid to win the favor of the common people by paying a little attention to their daughters. Do you get what I'm saying? Yesterday, wandering through a remote area of wild hedges and new houses, I followed two young women, checking them out over their shoulders and swinging their skirts, behaving just like all nice, well-raised girls tend to do----"

"I do not care to continue this conversation," said Lilly, colouring deeply from shame.

"I don’t want to keep talking about this," Lilly said, blushing deeply from embarrassment.

"Why not? You, my dear Fräulein, of course, are a perfect lady, and would not descend to anything of the kind. I was only confessing to you in order to gain your absolution."

"Why not? You, my dear Miss, are indeed a perfect lady and would never stoop to that kind of thing. I was just confessing to you to seek your forgiveness."

Instantly Lilly was pacified, and she let him babble on.

Instantly, Lilly was calmed down, and she let him keep talking.

"The two young women in question walked in front of me arm-in-arm, but directly I got up to them I slipped between like the sausage between two slices of buttered bread. They became very sociable, and told me that they were the owners of a large circulating library, and intended shortly to open a fancy art business in Berlin, etc. They did not tell me their address, and, as I am ashamed to say that till a few minutes ago I thought they were worth cultivating, I looked up all the circulating libraries in the directory. I find that there are only three besides the leading bookshops, so I have been to two, and now I am at the third. I swear the future proprietresses of the fancy art business may go to the deuce, as far as I am concerned."

"The two young women walked in front of me, linked arm-in-arm, but as soon as I got close, I slipped right between them like a sausage between two slices of buttered bread. They became really friendly and told me they owned a large library and were planning to open a boutique art business in Berlin soon, etc. They didn’t give me their address, and, to my shame, I thought they were worth getting to know until a few minutes ago, so I checked the directory for all the circulating libraries. There are only three besides the main bookstores, so I went to two of them, and now I’m at the third. Honestly, the future owners of that art business can go to heck, as far as I’m concerned."

Lilly could not suppress a feeling of rising scorn and malicious joy, but she took care not to betray the whereabouts of the two sisters.

Lilly couldn't hold back a sense of growing disdain and wicked happiness, but she made sure not to reveal where the two sisters were.

Then, to show how completely in the presence of her majestic beauty his desire for a vulgar flirtation had evaporated, he formally introduced himself.

Then, to demonstrate how completely his desire for a cheap fling had vanished in the face of her stunning beauty, he formally introduced himself.

"I am Lieutenant von Prell," he said, "soon to be ex-Lieutenant von Prell!"

"I’m Lieutenant von Prell," he said, "soon to be ex-Lieutenant von Prell!"

She gave him an inquiring glance, and he added:

She gave him a questioning look, and he added:

"As I hinted to you just now, Fräulein, my days in the regiment are numbered. This umbrella, which now serves one purpose only, will probably before long be held over my head as a sunshade."

"As I just hinted to you, Miss, my days in the regiment are limited. This umbrella, which now serves only one purpose, will probably soon be used to shield me from the sun."

Did he not care for an officer's life any longer? Lilly asked.

Did he no longer care about an officer's life? Lilly asked.

"I don't know that there's any kind of life that I couldn't enjoy," he answered, with mirth dancing in his light-grey eyes; "but the paternal exchequer is low, and my pay as a slave in the army is about sufficient to keep me in radishes, and even radishes are dear at Christmas. The best thing I can do is to charter an old herring-cask and get myself pickled. If you can tell me where one is to be got cheap, I'll pay the damage."

"I really can't think of any kind of life I wouldn't enjoy," he replied, a playful glimmer in his light grey eyes. "But my family finances are tight, and my salary as a soldier barely covers my cost of living, and even radishes are expensive around Christmas. The best option I have is to rent an old herring barrel and get myself pickled. If you know where I can find one for a good price, I’ll cover the cost."

Lilly laughed gaily in his face, and he laughed with her, putting his arms akimbo and emitting a thin, soft giggle in an almost inaudible treble, which nevertheless convulsed his too spare figure with hilarious merriment.

Lilly laughed happily in his face, and he laughed with her, putting his hands on his hips and letting out a soft giggle in a high pitch that was almost inaudible, but still shook his slim figure with joyous laughter.

They sat down opposite each other, like two good comrades, on either side of the counter; and Lilly devoutly wished this hour could last for ever.

They sat down facing each other, like two good friends, on either side of the counter; and Lilly sincerely wished this moment could last forever.

When a maid-servant came in to change a novel for her mistress, he settled himself for a stay by examining the titles of the books and acting as if he were perfectly at home. He held open the door for the little maid-servant when she went out, as if she were a duchess.

When a maid came in to swap a novel for her boss, he made himself comfortable by checking out the book titles and behaving like he belonged there. He held the door open for the little maid when she left, as if she were royalty.

Lilly grew more and more amused, and couldn't restrain her laughter.

Lilly became increasingly amused and couldn't hold back her laughter.

"Before another subscriber comes in, you must go," she said, "or people will talk."

"Before another subscriber arrives, you need to leave," she said, "or people will start gossiping."

"Why? let them talk!"

"Why? Let them talk!"

But Lilly was firm, and he began to plead earnestly with her.

But Lilly was resolute, and he started to ask her sincerely.

"You know, gracious Fräulein, I enjoy the reputation of having no moral sense whatever. I want you to be my support and anchor through life, at any rate till the door opens next time. While I sit here I am safe from playing the fool, and this fact I am sure must be cheering to your benevolent heart."

"You know, kind lady, I have a reputation for having no moral sense at all. I want you to be my support and anchor through life, at least until the next door opens. While I sit here, I'm safe from making a fool of myself, and I’m sure this must be comforting to your generous heart."

So it was agreed that he might stay till the bell went again.

So it was agreed that he could stay until the bell rang again.

He sat back comfortably in his chair, and regarded Lilly with an air of possession.

He sat back comfortably in his chair and looked at Lilly with a sense of ownership.

"All earthly troubles can be traced to talking too much," he began. "If Columbus had kept the secret of the discovery of America to himself, no unpleasantness would have arisen. I intend to be cleverer, and to keep my discovery a sacred family secret between you and me. It would be nuts to other fellows. But let them stick to twilight moths, like the two future art-shop proprietresses to whom I am indebted for my budding friendship with you."

"All earthly problems come from talking too much," he started. "If Columbus had kept the discovery of America to himself, there wouldn't have been any issues. I plan to be smarter and keep my discovery a private family secret between you and me. It would be exciting for others. But let them focus on twilight moths, like the two future art-shop owners who helped me build my friendship with you."

The sisters had been forgotten by Lilly. It was about their time for coming in. What if they were to open the door at this minute!

The sisters had been forgotten by Lilly. It was almost time for them to come in. What if they opened the door right this minute!

The bell tinkled. It was not they, however, but an old maid who devoured every day a volume full of strong "love interest," and came in the evening for more.

The bell rang softly. It wasn't them, though; it was an old maid who consumed a book filled with intense "romantic drama" every day and returned in the evening for more.

The volatile lieutenant remembered his compact. He started up from his seat and composed himself to speak with a business-like air:

The restless lieutenant recalled his agreement. He got up from his seat and gathered himself to speak in a professional manner:

"Will you kindly let me have the last new book of----" he hesitated, evidently at a loss to think of the name of a popular German author; then, after racking his brain a moment, he added, "by Gerstäcker?"

"Could you please give me the latest book by----" he hesitated, clearly struggling to remember the name of a well-known German author; then, after thinking hard for a moment, he added, "by Gerstäcker?"

Lilly fetched him this newest of new novels, bearing the date 1849, and he counted out his three marks deposit, made an exaggerated bow, and took his leave with little devils dancing between his light lashes.

Lilly brought him this latest novel, dated 1849, and he counted out his three marks deposit, exaggerated his bow, and took his leave with a hint of mischief in his bright eyes.

A little later the sisters came in. They glanced suspiciously at Lilly's flushed cheeks, and passed on without saying anything.

A little later, the sisters came in. They looked at Lilly's flushed cheeks with suspicion and moved on without saying a word.

Nothing happened for the greater part of the next day, but Lilly was full of excited premonitions, like a child before its birthday. She felt on the threshold of new experiences. She was scarcely surprised when at last the door opened and two slim and elegant youths entered. They lisped "Good-evening," and asked her to recommend them a book to read, in a tone of mingled diffidence and self-assurance, while they measured her with the stare of expert judges.

Nothing happened for most of the next day, but Lilly was filled with excited anticipations, like a child before their birthday. She felt like she was on the brink of new experiences. She was hardly surprised when the door finally opened and two slender and stylish young men walked in. They said "Good evening," and asked her to suggest a book to read, with a tone that mixed shyness and confidence, while they sized her up with the gaze of expert judges.

Lilly's limbs grew numb, as they usually did, when she was conscious of being observed and admired. Yet she retained her dignified manner, and when the visitors had selected their trash without looking at it, and attempted to engage her in jocular converse, she drew herself up and took refuge behind the bookcase L to N, which was her shelter when she sat in the window busy with her accounts and ledgers.

Lilly's limbs became numb, as they always did, when she noticed that people were watching and admiring her. Still, she kept her dignified demeanor, and when the visitors picked out their junk without paying attention to her, and tried to joke around with her, she straightened up and took cover behind the bookcase L to N, which was her safe place when she sat by the window working on her accounts and ledgers.

The young gentlemen, after a whispered consultation, took their departure in silence.

The young men quietly discussed among themselves before leaving in silence.

He had betrayed her then--her lively new comrade. And henceforward Frau Asmussen's shabby library became the crowded resort of tall, slender young men of fashion, all animated by a passion for reading and a desire to exchange one trumpery old novel after another.

He had betrayed her back then—her lively new friend. From then on, Frau Asmussen's worn-out library became a popular spot for tall, slender young men of style, all excited by a love for reading and a need to swap one old, useless novel after another.

Only a few dared come in uniform, but they did not shrink from signing their names in full in the subscribers' book, which took on the appearance of a veritable Almanach de Gotha.

Only a few dared to come in uniform, but they didn’t hesitate to sign their names in full in the subscribers' book, which took on the look of a real Almanach de Gotha.

Some assumed the cloak of business-like severity, others came in careless certainty of victory. One began love-making on the spot, another had the impertinence to bandy risqué jests over the counter, the most ingenuous of them went the length of asking on what day he was to be honoured by a visit.

Some took on a serious, business-like demeanor, while others walked in with a casual confidence of winning. One person started flirting right away, another had the audacity to toss around suggestive jokes at the counter, and the most naive among them went so far as to ask on what day he would be honored with a visit.

Lilly soon saw that there was nothing particularly injurious or flattering to her in these attentions. She chatted innocently with those who treated her politely, took no notice of the impertinent, and directly a conversation seemed to be drawing out to too great a length, she retired behind the bookcase L to N.

Lilly quickly realized that there was nothing especially harmful or flattering about the attention she was getting. She chatted casually with those who were polite, ignored the rude ones, and whenever a conversation started to drag on for too long, she would retreat behind the bookcase L to N.

It did not take the Asmussen sisters many days to discover the aristocratic intruders. Their jealous fury exceeded all the bounds of decency. Every possible insult was hurled at Lilly, and she was abused like a pickpocket. Unheard-of expletives were poured on her head in a filthy stream.

It didn't take the Asmussen sisters long to find out about the aristocratic intruders. Their jealousy was out of control. They threw every possible insult at Lilly and treated her like a criminal. Unimaginable curses rained down on her in a disgusting torrent.

The daughters demanded of their mother that Lilly should resign her place at the counter to them. When this concession was refused, they resorted to physical violence. Frau Asmussen came to Lilly's rescue in her extremity. The broom rained heavy blows on the white night-jackets of the furious mænads, and drove them into the back parlour, where the battle ended in torrents of tears. But hostilities continued, and, if a curb was put on emotions during the hours the library was open to subscribers, all the more unbridled was their rancour in the evening. Lilly's life became a hell on earth. Her soul grew encrusted with a hardness and bitterness that filled her with both dismay and satisfaction. Only at night, when she buried her face in the pillow, did her defiance melt and her wretchedness find relief in silent weeping.

The daughters insisted to their mother that Lilly should give up her spot at the counter for them. When she refused, they turned to physical violence. Frau Asmussen came to Lilly's aid in her moment of desperation. The broom fell heavily on the white nightgowns of the furious girls, pushing them into the back room, where the fight ended in tears. But the conflict didn’t stop there; while they managed to control their emotions during library hours, their anger became even more unrestrained in the evenings. Lilly's life turned into a complete nightmare. Her spirit hardened and became bitter, filling her with both despair and a strange sense of satisfaction. Only at night, when she buried her face in the pillow, did her defiance fade and her misery find release in quiet sobs.

The merry comrade with the light eyelashes, who had caused the whole uproar, kept away. Not till a fortnight after his first visit did he turn up again. He came in with rather a halting gait, and his eyes were swollen and watery.

The cheerful friend with the light eyelashes, who had started the whole commotion, stayed away. It wasn't until two weeks after his first visit that he showed up again. He entered with a bit of a limp, and his eyes were puffy and watery.

"These are picotees or clove carnations," he said, undoing a tissue paper parcel in his hand, "which last longer than any parting pangs."

"These are picotees or clove carnations," he said, unwrapping a tissue paper package in his hand, "which last longer than any feelings of heartbreak."

The sight of him brought a little comfort to Lilly, and she took the bouquet as if it was something to which she had a right. Then she reproached him for not having held his tongue.

The sight of him brought some comfort to Lilly, and she accepted the bouquet as if it were something she had the right to. Then she scolded him for not keeping quiet.

"Didn't I tell you," he explained serenely, "that I haven't a vestige of moral sense?"

"Didn't I tell you," he said calmly, "that I don't have any moral sense at all?"

He went on to tell her that he had finally left the regiment and been fêted by his fellow officers at a farewell dinner, and now there was nothing to be done but to take his passage somewhere. The question was, where? "Still, we needn't bother our heads about that yet," he went on; "brilliant folks such as you and myself are bound to have brilliant careers. My path in life will lead me by cool streams of champagne through streets paved with pâté de fois gras. That is Kismet, and should it end in a fruit farm in Louisiana, I don't mind. Something new is always interesting. In the meantime the old colonel is dead nuts on me, and wants me on his estate as a sort of Fritz Triddelfitz."

He told her he had finally left the regiment and was celebrated by his fellow officers at a farewell dinner, and now all he had to do was book a passage somewhere. The question was, where? "Still, we don't need to worry about that just yet," he continued; "smart people like you and me are destined to have amazing careers. My life will take me along cool streams of champagne through streets paved with pâté de fois gras. That's fate, and even if it ends on a fruit farm in Louisiana, I don't mind. Something new is always interesting. In the meantime, the old colonel is really into me and wants me on his estate as a sort of Fritz Triddelfitz."

He laughed his curious, almost inaudible laugh, which convulsed his slight form.

He let out his curious, almost silent laugh, which shook his slender body.

Lilly asked who "the old colonel" was.

Lilly asked who "the old colonel" was.

That she shouldn't know seemed to him inconceivable.

That she shouldn't know seemed unbelievable to him.

"Is it possible that you live in this world and have never heard of the old colonel?" he asked. "The old colonel is the almighty; the old colonel decides what is good and what is evil on this earth; he ruins one man and pays another's debts with equal ease. He is the great receptacle for all our virtues and all our sins. Above all, the old colonel is eternally a boy. If he were to see you he would say, 'Come along, little girl. I am a hoary-headed old monster, but I want you'; and then your courage will only permit of your saying, 'When do you want me, your high and mightiness?' You see, my dear child, that is the old colonel. They have put him on your track long ago, and if he finds his way here, Lord have mercy on you! It will be all up then with my beautiful young queen."

"Is it possible that you live in this world and have never heard of the old colonel?" he asked. "The old colonel is all-powerful; he decides what’s good and what’s evil in this world. He can ruin one person and pay off another’s debts just as easily. He is the great holder of all our virtues and all our sins. Above all, the old colonel is forever a boy. If he were to see you, he would say, 'Come here, little girl. I’m an old monster, but I want you'; and then your courage would only let you say, 'When do you want me, your highness?' You see, my dear child, that’s the old colonel. They’ve been chasing after you for a long time, and if he finds his way here, God help you! It will be the end of my beautiful young queen."

"But I still don't know who the old colonel is," interjected Lilly, feeling a little uncomfortable at his mysterious prognostications.

"But I still don't know who the old colonel is," Lilly chimed in, feeling a bit uneasy about his mysterious predictions.

"Then don't ask," he answered, and held out his freckled hand in farewell. "It's really a pity," he added, blinking at her through his half-closed light eyelashes with tender compassion. "We might have given history another famous pair of lovers."

"Then don’t ask," he replied, extending his freckled hand in goodbye. "It's such a shame," he added, blinking at her through his half-closed light eyelashes with gentle sympathy. "We could have had another iconic pair of lovers in history."

He leant over the counter. "As I am a man totally devoid of any moral sense, may I borrow a kiss before I go?"

He leaned over the counter. "Since I have no moral compass at all, can I borrow a kiss before I leave?"

Lilly laughed and held up her mouth in reply.

Lilly laughed and smiled in response.

He kissed her, and then dragged himself stiffly to the door.

He kissed her, then reluctantly made his way to the door.

"I can't run," he said. "Last night's banquet has made me a bit lazy," and he was gone.

"I can’t run," he said. "Last night’s party made me a bit lazy," and then he was gone.

The same feeling of uneasiness, which Lilly had felt after her lively comrade's first visit, took possession of her again. She felt as if someone was playfully lashing her with switches. Her anxiety caused her torment mingled with pleasure. It was as if behind a closed golden door her unknown fate crouched ready to spring on her--its prey.

The same feeling of unease that Lilly had experienced after her energetic friend's first visit came over her once more. It felt like someone was teasing her with switches. Her anxiety brought her a mix of torment and pleasure. It was as if her unknown fate was lurking behind a closed golden door, ready to pounce on her—its prey.




CHAPTER XI


The midday December sunlight made the hilt of a sword and the buttons of a uniform glitter in the street outside.

The midday December sunlight made the sword's hilt and the buttons on a uniform sparkle in the street outside.

"Some one fresh," Lilly thought, for the upright bull-necked figure of the man clanking up the terrace steps was unfamiliar to her.

"Someone new," Lilly thought, as the tall, broad-shouldered man clanging up the terrace steps was unfamiliar to her.

An imperious stamping before the door, and the bell sounded more sharply than usual. No, she had not seen this person before. Here was no frivolous young lieutenant, nor one of the maturer officers, who were on their dignity till the first shy smile told them how far they might go. Here was a piercing falcon eye, set in a circle of crow's-feet, an aquiline high-bred nose, prominent cheek-bones with a fixed red colour; a small hard firmly closed mouth, which smiled with cynical benevolence under a bristling moustache, a chin--highly polished from shaving--retreating in two baggy folds behind a high military collar.

A commanding stomp at the door made the bell ring louder than usual. No, she hadn’t seen this person before. This wasn’t some carefree young lieutenant, nor one of the older officers who maintained their seriousness until the first shy smile showed them the limits. This was someone with a sharp, hawk-like gaze, surrounded by crow's-feet, a distinguished aquiline nose, prominent cheekbones flushed with color; a small, tightly shut mouth that smiled with a skeptical kindness beneath a thick mustache, and a chin—smooth from shaving—receding in two loose folds behind a high military collar.

She saw these details with a heart throbbing so violently that she had to lean against a bookcase for support.

She noticed these details with a heart racing so fast that she had to lean against a bookshelf for support.

"This must be what I have been feeling so frightened about," she said to herself. "This is the dreadful old colonel."

"This has to be what I've been so scared about," she said to herself. "It's the terrifying old colonel."

He raised his hand to his cap in careless salute without taking it off.

He casually lifted his hand to his cap in a quick salute without actually removing it.

"Colonel von Mertzbach," he said in a voice the harsh sound of which suggested unlimited authority and power. "I must speak to you for a few minutes, my Fräulein. There are reasons that compel me to make your acquaintance."

"Colonel von Mertzbach," he said in a tone that carried an unmistakable sense of authority and power. "I need to speak with you for a few minutes, my lady. There are reasons that make it necessary for me to meet you."

Lilly felt that she was to be subjected to a humiliating cross-examination, which she was not in the least bound to tolerate. But never in her life had she seemed to herself so utterly defenceless as at this moment. She was standing before a judge who had taken on himself the right to pardon or condemn her according to his pleasure.

Lilly felt like she was about to undergo a humiliating cross-examination, which she had no obligation to accept. Yet, at that moment, she had never felt so completely defenseless in her life. She was standing before a judge who had assumed the authority to either forgive or condemn her at his whim.

She murmured something like consent with trembling lips.

She softly nodded with trembling lips.

"You appear to be a most dangerous young woman," he said. "You have turned the heads of all my staff; that is to say, the juniors among them. They are simply crazy about you."

"You seem to be a pretty dangerous young woman," he said. "You've got all my staff's attention, especially the younger ones. They are absolutely crazy about you."

"I don't understand your meaning," answered Lilly, gathering courage as well as she could.

"I don’t get what you mean," Lilly replied, mustering up as much courage as she could.

"Humph!" he ejaculated, and glued his eyeglass into his eye, to look her up and down as far as the point where her figure was cut in two by the counter. "Humph!" he repeated. Then he continued: "In these cases it is easy enough to play the innocent. Nevertheless, I can fully sympathise with my young men. In their place I should probably have done the same. But it looks, Fräulein, as if, in spite of your youth and inexperience, you have a fair share of feminine wiles at your command, otherwise you would scarcely have drawn these somewhat fastidious young men here so often with that immaculately reserved manner of yours; but, after all, perhaps it's the manner that's done it."

"Humph!" he exclaimed, and pressed his eyeglass against his eye to size her up from head to toe until he reached the point where her figure was cut off by the counter. "Humph!" he said again. Then he continued: "In situations like this, it’s easy to play innocent. Still, I totally understand my young men. If I were in their shoes, I would probably do the same. But it seems, Miss, that despite your youth and inexperience, you have quite a few feminine tricks up your sleeve; otherwise, you wouldn’t have attracted these rather particular young men here so frequently with your perfectly composed demeanor. But then again, maybe it’s just the way you carry yourself that’s done the trick."

Tears rose to Lilly's eyes. She could easily have flung back his insults, but the man's personality mastered her. She searched in vain for words to oppose him; his piercing eyes seemed to go through and through her and deprive her of speech; his cynical smile held her in thrall. So she merely sat down and cried. He on his side rose and came nearer the counter.

Tears filled Lilly's eyes. She could have easily fired back at his insults, but the man's presence overwhelmed her. She struggled to find words to challenge him; his intense gaze seemed to see right through her and left her speechless; his sarcastic smile captivated her. So she just sat down and cried. He, on the other hand, stood up and moved closer to the counter.

"How much you have reason to feel hurt, Fräulein, in your amour propre, I cannot say. It's not my intention to make you cry. On the contrary, I want you as calmly as possible to give me a little information about yourself. It may be of importance to your future."

"How much you have to feel hurt, Miss, in your self-respect, I can't say. I'm not trying to make you cry. On the contrary, I want you to calmly give me a little information about yourself. It could be important for your future."

Lilly felt the necessity of pulling herself together, because this man desired it.

Lilly felt the need to get herself together because this man wanted her to.

She wiped her eyes and looked at him penitently, sniffling a little as she used to do when a child after being scolded.

She wiped her eyes and looked at him apologetically, sniffing a bit like she used to when she was a kid after getting scolded.

He inquired her name, her antecedents, whether she had a father and a mother, what school she had been at, and what she was doing there. On her mentioning her guardian's name a mocking smile flitted over his face.

He asked her name, her background, if she had a father and mother, what school she attended, and what she was doing there. When she mentioned her guardian's name, a mocking smile briefly crossed his face.

"I am acquainted with that gentleman's philosophy of life," he said. "You are, then, utterly alone in the world?"

"I know that guy's philosophy of life," he said. "So, you are completely alone in the world?"

Lilly said "Yes."

Lilly replied, "Yes."

"And you would not object to have a helping-hand extended to you by someone to whom you could turn in time of trouble?"

"And you wouldn't mind having a helping hand offered to you by someone you could rely on in tough times?"

Lilly did not think there was any likelihood of such a person turning up.

Lilly didn’t believe there was any chance of such a person showing up.

"I will think it over," he said, frowning. "Anyhow, you cannot stay for ever in this hole. Do they treat you well?"

"I'll think about it," he said, frowning. "Anyway, you can't stay in this place forever. Do they treat you okay?"

"Pretty well," Lilly answered; and half laughing, half crying, she added, "I don't get enough to eat, and sometimes I am----" she was going to say thrashed, but stopped in shame, and said "punished," which hardly stated the case.

"Pretty good," Lilly replied; and half laughing, half crying, she added, "I don't get enough to eat, and sometimes I am----" she was about to say beaten, but stopped in shame and said "punished," which didn’t quite capture the situation.

The colonel burst into a laugh, which sounded like the cracking of a whip.

The colonel laughed suddenly, and it sounded like a whip cracking.

"Greatly to your credit to be able to take a humorous view of the matter," he said, and he rose to go. "I have ascertained what I wanted to know, Fräulein. My young men may continue to come here as much as they like. In the whole town they could not find more irreproachable society. Should any of them forget themselves, and not treat you with proper respect, just communicate with me. But I am sure there will be no necessity. I wish you good-day, my Fräulein."

"You're doing a great job of looking at this with a sense of humor," he said, and he got ready to leave. "I've found out what I needed to know, Miss. My young men can keep coming here as often as they want. They wouldn't find better company anywhere in town. If any of them cross a line and don't treat you with the respect you deserve, just let me know. But I doubt it will be necessary. Have a good day, Miss."

Lilly looked after him, and watched the heavy cavalry swagger with which he crossed the paved terrace. The winter sun seemed to be shining with the sole object of illuminating his figure and dancing on his accoutrements.

Lilly watched him as he strode confidently across the paved terrace, his heavy cavalry gear catching the light. The winter sun seemed to shine just to highlight his figure and make his gear sparkle.

He looked back at her window when he reached the street, and saluted courteously, giving her as he did so a searching, almost threatening, glance from beneath his knitted brows. Then he vanished.

He glanced back at her window as he hit the street and gave a polite wave, throwing her a sharp, almost intimidating look from under his furrowed brows. Then he disappeared.

Lilly's mind was now besieged by the following questions: "What did it mean? What did they want her to do? Why couldn't they leave her in peace?" She would have liked to cry and lament and be pitied. But, deep down, there was a festive note, almost a note of vanity in her feelings. She congratulated herself on her new hopes. Had he meant when he asked her if she would like a helping hand, a prop and stay in trouble, that he would be that prop and stay? It soothed and did her heart good to think of it. Perhaps he was to be the guide and protector so bitterly needed in her stumbling young life? He might perhaps relieve Herr Pieper, who didn't trouble himself about her, of his guardianship. Perhaps he wanted to adopt her himself? There was no knowing. If only his eyes hadn't pierced like daggers, if he hadn't laughed so mockingly and given her that evil look at the last! And then she remembered the warning of her lively comrade: "If he finds his way here, the Lord have mercy on you."

Lilly's mind was now overwhelmed with questions: "What does this mean? What do they want me to do? Why can't they just leave me alone?" She wanted to cry and complain and gain some sympathy. But deep down, there was a sense of excitement, almost a hint of pride in her feelings. She congratulated herself on her new hopes. Did he mean that when he asked if she wanted a helping hand, he would be that support in tough times? It comforted her and made her feel better to think of it. Maybe he could be the guide and protector she desperately needed in her confusing young life? Perhaps he could take over guardianship from Herr Pieper, who didn't care about her at all. Maybe he wanted to adopt her? It was anyone's guess. If only his eyes hadn't felt like daggers, if he hadn't laughed so mockingly and given her that menacing look at the end! And then she recalled the warning from her spirited friend: "If he finds his way here, God help you."

What nonsense! As if anything could happen to her behind her counter, of which no one had ever dared to raise the flap and come on the other side; and how safe she was behind the bookcase L to N, where she couldn't even be seen.

What nonsense! As if anything could happen to her behind her counter, where no one had ever dared to lift the flaps and come around to the other side; and how safe she was behind the bookcase L to N, where she couldn't even be seen.

The visit of their colonel to the library seemed to have damped his young men's ardour; in spite of the permission given them, perhaps because of it, none of them put in an appearance during the next few days. Lilly asked herself if this was a sign of the protection he had promised to exercise over her. But something was the matter with her; she scarcely knew what.

The colonel’s visit to the library seemed to have cooled the enthusiasm of the young men; despite the permission they were given, or maybe because of it, none of them showed up in the following days. Lilly wondered if this was a sign of the protection he had promised to provide for her. But something was off with her; she hardly knew what it was.

One morning, a week later, the younger of the sisters, who, in expectation of some love-letter, kept watch for the postman, threw an envelope on the floor at Lilly's feet, with the exclamation, "A 'coronet' for you, you officers' hack!"

One morning, a week later, the younger sister, who was waiting for a love letter, saw the postman and dropped an envelope at Lilly's feet, exclaiming, "A 'coronet' for you, you officer's sidekick!"

This, coming from the sisters, was quite a mild form of address.

This, coming from the sisters, was a pretty gentle way of speaking.

Lilly opened her letter and read the following:

Lilly opened her letter and read the following:


"My Fräulein,

"My Miss"

"Will you allow me on the strength of our recent interview to make the following suggestion? I want a private secretary and reader. Are you open to accept the post? As I am not a married man, you could not of course reside in my house, but I would undertake to find a home for you in a respectable and suitable family. I have consulted your guardian, and the plan has his approval.

"Based on our recent interview, would you allow me to make a suggestion? I'm looking for a private secretary and reader. Are you interested in taking the position? Since I'm not married, you obviously couldn't live in my house, but I would make sure to find a place for you with a respectable and suitable family. I've spoken with your guardian, and he agrees with the plan."

"Yours truly,

Sincerely,

"Von Mertzbach.

"Von Mertzbach."

"Colonel commanding the ---- Regiment of Uhlans."

"Colonel in charge of the ---- Regiment of Uhlans."


Ah, here it was at last! Happiness--happiness standing on the other side of the snowy street, beckoning and calling to her: "Come out of your vault, out into the world. I will show you life, and something new." "Something new is always interesting;" had not her lively comrade said so?

Ah, it was finally here! Happiness—happiness on the other side of the snowy street, waving and calling to her: "Come out of your safe space, out into the world. I’ll show you life and something new." "Something new is always interesting," hadn’t her lively friend said that?

Then she pictured herself seated at the colonel's big writing-table. The colonel dictated to her, and all the time his eyes pierced her through and through, and searched, always searched, and her pen fell from her hand. She wanted to jump up and run away, but she could not; his eyes held her in thrall.

Then she imagined herself sitting at the colonel's large writing table. The colonel dictated to her, and all the while his gaze bore into her, constantly probing and searching, and her pen slipped from her hand. She wanted to leap up and flee, but she couldn't; his eyes held her captive.

She sat down and wrote a correct little note declining the offer. Though she appreciated the honour he did her, she felt she was not qualified for so onerous a post, and that it would be wiser to remain in her present position, which, though not altogether happy, was one of which she was capable of discharging the duties. She signed herself, "Yours in grateful esteem, Lilly Czepanek."

She sat down and wrote a polite note to decline the offer. While she appreciated the honor he offered her, she felt she wasn't qualified for such a demanding role and thought it would be better to stay in her current position, which, although not completely satisfying, was something she could handle. She signed it, "Yours in grateful esteem, Lilly Czepanek."

So that was over. Now things must go on in their old groove, peacefully, if the wicked sisters would allow peace.

So that’s done. Now things have to go back to normal, peacefully, if the evil sisters would let there be peace.

Christmas was approaching, but it cannot truthfully be said that the preparations for the festival at Frau Asmussen's were marked by much rejoicing and goodwill. She grumbled at the bad times, and the ridiculous custom of giving all the world presents. Her daughters argued shrilly, and at every opportunity, the question as to whether refined and superior girls like themselves were called upon to gather round a Christmas tree in the company of common minxes! There were none of those treasured little mysteries on foot, which at such a time bring joy and gladness into even the saddest and most poverty-stricken of homes.

Christmas was coming up, but it can't really be said that the preparations for the holiday at Frau Asmussen's were filled with much joy or goodwill. She complained about the tough times and the silly tradition of giving everyone gifts. Her daughters argued loudly, and at every chance, they questioned whether sophisticated and superior girls like them should have to gather around a Christmas tree with ordinary girls! There were none of those cherished little surprises happening, which at this time usually bring joy and happiness even to the saddest and most struggling homes.

Lilly knitted her mother a brown woollen cross-over, bought her two picture puzzles and a wooden flower vase--china being forbidden--and sent them with a box of chocolates to the lunatic asylum.

Lilly knitted her mom a brown wool crossover, got her two picture puzzles and a wooden flower vase—since china was not allowed—and sent them along with a box of chocolates to the mental health facility.

Her thoughts just now often wandered from her mother to her father, who had now absented himself for more than four and a half years, and had given no sign of his existence.

Her thoughts right now often drifted from her mom to her dad, who had been gone for over four and a half years and hadn’t shown any sign of being alive.

In her loneliness Lilly clung to a hope of his reappearance. On Christmas Eve, between six and seven, he would be sure to come in, his great-coat covered with snow, and embrace her with the demonstrative affection peculiar to him. She could almost smell the perfume from his burnished locks. Or, if he didn't come himself, he would send a messenger-boy with a preliminary greeting and a mysterious parcel full of costly silks. And a winter hat, too; for that was what she wanted more than anything.

In her loneliness, Lilly held onto the hope that he would come back. On Christmas Eve, between six and seven, he would definitely walk in, his big coat covered in snow, and hug her with the enthusiastic affection that he was known for. She could almost smell the fragrance from his shiny hair. Or, if he didn't show up himself, he would send a messenger boy with an initial greeting and a mysterious package filled with expensive silks. And a winter hat, too, because that was what she wanted more than anything.

When the others had gone to bed she took from the bottom of her trunk the score of "The Song of Songs," and hummed over to herself her favourite airs. There were many passages in it that she could never sing without tears. In these days she was constantly in tears, notwithstanding that there was all the time a hesitating earnest of happiness dawning faintly on her horizon.

When the others had gone to bed, she pulled out the sheet music for "The Song of Songs" from the bottom of her trunk and hummed her favorite tunes to herself. There were many parts she could never sing without crying. These days, she was always crying, even though there was a hesitant hint of happiness beginning to appear on her horizon.

It was an exquisite vague sense of being lifted up, a growing of wings, a listening in wonder to inner voices, which sounded as familiar and gentle as a mother's, yet strangely prophetic and solemn.

It was an amazing, unclear feeling of being uplifted, like growing wings, listening in awe to inner voices that felt as familiar and gentle as a mother's, yet oddly prophetic and serious.

Sometimes she found herself on her knees, not praying but dreaming, with arms outstretched and fascinated eyes lifted to the lamp, as if from that region of light the foreshadowed miracle was to come.

Sometimes she found herself on her knees, not praying but dreaming, with her arms stretched out and her captivated eyes raised to the lamp, as if the miracle she longed for was about to emerge from that glow.

Thus she celebrated her Christmas feast in the sanctuary of her soul, and the actual Christmas Eve drew nearer and nearer.

Thus she celebrated her Christmas feast in the sanctuary of her soul, and actual Christmas Eve drew closer and closer.

At the last minute, with groans and moans, a few presents were mustered. Lona and Mi ran about wildly from shop to shop making their purchases. They even bestowed a few civil words on Lilly, who recognised their kindness by looking the other way when Lona hovered round the cash-box. She knew exactly how much, or rather how little, was inside, and that if there was anything missing it wouldn't ruin her to replace it out of her own purse.

At the last minute, with lots of complaining, a few gifts were thrown together. Lona and Mi rushed from store to store making their buys. They even managed to say a few polite words to Lilly, who showed her appreciation by looking away when Lona lingered around the cash register. She knew exactly how much, or rather how little, was in there, and that if anything was missing, it wouldn't be a big deal for her to cover it from her own wallet.

Before supper she was called into the back parlour, where the Christmas tree stood alight on the table--apparently shy of itself.

Before dinner, she was called into the back room, where the Christmas tree was lit up on the table—seemingly a bit shy about it.

The sisters shook hands with Lilly, and Frau Asmussen, sitting already over her medicinal glass, delivered a few platitudes on the significance of Christmas, and expressed her regret at not being able to spend it with her excellent husband. Then everyone apologised because the presents were not handsomer. At first it was the feeling that you were expected to give something, that it was your duty to give, which had disgusted these generous souls who thought giving should be spontaneous; then, when they had got over this feeling, it was too late to buy anything worth having, not that the red check overall apron wasn't decent enough, and the penwiper was not so bad either--considering business was slow.

The sisters shook hands with Lilly, and Frau Asmussen, already sipping her medicine, shared a few clichés about the meaning of Christmas and expressed her disappointment at not being able to spend it with her wonderful husband. Then everyone apologized because the gifts weren't more impressive. At first, it was the pressure to give something, that it was an obligation, which had offended these generous people who believed that giving should come from the heart; then, once they got past that feeling, it was too late to buy anything worthwhile, although the red check overall apron was decent enough and the penwiper wasn’t bad either—considering business was slow.

"I am ashamed to say I have nothing at all to give," Lilly answered. But what she was most ashamed of was that she was once more on friendly terms with the Asmussen sisters.

"I’m embarrassed to say I have nothing to offer," Lilly replied. But what she felt most ashamed of was that she was once again on good terms with the Asmussen sisters.

"I have no strength of character, not a scrap," she told herself as she crunched a piece of marzipan, which the elder and worst of the sisters had given her.

"I have no strength of character, not a bit," she told herself as she chewed on a piece of marzipan that the oldest and meanest of the sisters had given her.

The library bell rang loudly, and a man, loaded with parcels, was asking if Fräulein Czepanek lived there.

The library bell rang loudly, and a man, carrying a bunch of packages, was asking if Miss Czepanek lived there.

Lilly's heart bounded. "From papa--it must be from papa!" she murmured in jubilation.

Lilly's heart raced. "It's from Dad—it has to be from Dad!" she said with excitement.

For a few minutes she scarcely dared trust herself to touch the parcels. She skipped round them aimlessly tidying her hair. Only on the sisters' exhortation did she undo the strings. With what envious eyes the two girls looked on!

For a few minutes, she hardly dared to touch the packages. She wandered around them aimlessly, fixing her hair. Only after her sisters urged her did she untie the strings. How enviously the two girls watched!

Such beautiful things came to light. A faced-cloth dress, lace-trimmed, a delicate blue foulard, a pink silk petticoat, shoes of glossy patent leather and tan suède, six pairs of gloves, three pair elbow-length, all sorts of jabots and cravats, a fichu of Brussels lace to wear with Empire frocks, pocket-books, stationery, bonbons--more and still more things; even the sorely needed winter hat was included, a soft fluffy grey beaver in a picture-shape, that always had suited her noble style of features. It was trimmed with ribbon and ostrich feathers.

So many beautiful things were revealed. A dress made of face cloth, edged with lace, a delicate blue scarf, a pink silk slip, shoes in glossy patent leather and tan suede, six pairs of gloves, three of them elbow-length, all sorts of jabots and cravats, a Brussels lace shawl to wear with Empire dresses, wallets, stationery, sweets—more and more items; even the much-needed winter hat was included, a soft, fluffy gray beaver hat in a classic shape that always suited her elegant features. It was decorated with ribbon and ostrich feathers.

Altogether it was quite a trousseau.

Altogether, it was quite the collection of wedding gifts.

The faces of the two sisters grew longer and longer. Lilly herself ceased to be delighted. She began rummaging in wild anxiety through the boxes for a clue to the sender, a letter or card. She had long ago abandoned the idea of her father having come back to heap on her such generous gifts. Yet an instinct of self-preservation made her keep up the deception.

The faces of the two sisters grew longer and longer. Lilly herself stopped feeling delighted. She began frantically searching through the boxes for any clue about the sender, a letter or card. She had long since given up on the idea that her father had returned to give her such generous gifts. Still, a sense of self-preservation made her maintain the pretense.

At last, at the bottom of the glove-box, she found a card. She ran away to read it in the library. Under the hanging lamp she scanned, blanching with fright, the visiting-card of "Baron von Mertzbach, Colonel in Command of the ---- Regiment of Uhlans." Beneath his name he had written in the thick stiff handwriting she knew already, "With good wishes to his lonely little friend from his own lonely hearth."

At last, at the bottom of the glove compartment, she found a card. She rushed off to read it in the library. Under the hanging lamp, she examined, turning pale with fear, the visiting card of "Baron von Mertzbach, Colonel in Command of the ---- Regiment of Uhlans." Below his name, he had written in the same thick, stiff handwriting she recognized, "With good wishes to his lonely little friend from his own lonely home."

She went back to the parlour where the sisters, green with envy, received her with a chilly smile, while Frau Asmussen muttered enigmatical phrases over her steaming glass.

She returned to the living room where the sisters, green with envy, greeted her with a cold smile, while Frau Asmussen mumbled mysterious phrases over her steaming glass.

"They really are from papa," Lilly said, and wondered why her own voice sounded so toneless.

"They are really from Dad," Lilly said, and she wondered why her voice sounded so flat.

The Asmussen sisters laughed jeeringly, and began putting the things away in the boxes.

The Asmussen sisters laughed mockingly and started packing things into the boxes.

Lilly held in her hand a little china bonbon box, filled to the brim with curious, rich-looking and fragrant-smelling sweets. She glanced from one sister to the other, uncertain as to whether she might dare offer them some of the sweets. She was afraid they might refuse with an abusive epithet, so she let fall the lid, which represented a cupid in a garland of roses, and buried the bonbonnière in the depths of one of the boxes. Then she crept away to bed in her corner and cried bitterly.

Lilly held a small china candy box, packed full of intriguing, luxurious, and fragrant sweets. She looked from one sister to the other, unsure if she should offer them any of the treats. Afraid they might reject her with a hurtful comment, she closed the lid, which featured a cupid surrounded by roses, and buried the bonbonnière in one of the boxes. Then, she sneaked off to her corner of the bed and cried bitterly.

The sisters went on whispering together for a long time. They built the boxes up into a tower on the library counter, and then haughtily made a détour so as not to come in contact with them.

The sisters kept whispering to each other for a long time. They stacked the boxes into a tower on the library counter, and then arrogantly took a detour to avoid coming into contact with them.

The next morning Lilly called a passing messenger, and sent back the whole pile of packages to the donor without a word. Afterwards she went to the sisters and said:

The next morning, Lilly called over a passing messenger and returned the entire stack of packages to the sender without saying a word. After that, she went to the sisters and said:

"It wasn't true what I told you last night. Papa didn't send the things, and I have returned them."

"It wasn't true what I told you last night. Dad didn't send the stuff, and I sent it back."

The two girls, who had intended to make themselves agreeable to her in a malicious sort of way, could not conceal their disappointment.

The two girls, who had planned to get on her nerves in a spiteful way, couldn't hide their disappointment.

"I should never have taken her for such a ninny," said the younger.

"I should never have thought of her as such a fool," said the younger.

"She is not so simple as you think," scoffed the elder, true to her character of scenting out ulterior motives, "only very designing. She wants to drive her admirer still more distracted, but she'd better take care she doesn't outwit herself. The stupidest man can soon distinguish between what is genuine and what is put on." As if to illustrate what genuine simplicity was like, Lona drew her petticoat tightly round her limbs with one hand, drew her night-jacket decorously together over her bosom with the other, and, tossing her head, cast a look of withering scorn over her shoulder at Lilly, displaying all the virtuous indignation that exalted natures sometimes betray.

"She's not as simple as you think," the older woman scoffed, staying true to her knack for sniffing out hidden agendas. "She's just really manipulative. She wants to drive her admirer even more crazy, but she better watch out; she might end up outsmarting herself. Even the dumbest guy can quickly tell the difference between what's real and what's fake." To show what real simplicity looks like, Lona tightened her petticoat around her legs with one hand, pulled her nightgown modestly together over her chest with the other, and, tossing her head, shot a look of pure disdain over her shoulder at Lilly, revealing all the virtuous outrage that noble souls sometimes display.

In spite of this, Lilly noticed that the sisters' manner towards her had changed somewhat. She was evidently of more importance to them than she had been before, and they refrained from offending her.

In spite of this, Lilly noticed that the sisters' attitude toward her had changed a bit. She was clearly more important to them than she had been before, and they held back from upsetting her.

Nothing much happened during the next few days, with the exception of a few of the young officers resuming their visits to the library. They exchanged their books hurriedly, and were extremely correct in their behaviour. None of them seemed inclined now to sit on the counter or on the back of a chair in a free-and-easy attitude.

Nothing significant occurred in the next few days, except for a few of the young officers returning to the library. They quickly swapped their books and were very proper in their conduct. None of them appeared to want to lounge on the counter or the back of a chair in a casual manner.

On New Year's Eve, Lilly was the recipient of a second note. It ran thus:

On New Year's Eve, Lilly received a second note. It said:


"My Fräulein,

"My Lady,"

"You have grossly misconstrued my motives in sending you a small remembrance at Christmas-time. Matters must be cleared up between us. I would rather divulge the plans I have in mind for you verbally. But, owing to my position, I cannot very well call on you again. If you have your future at heart, come and see me to-morrow sometime in the evening. I will expect you up till eight o'clock. I give you my word of honour that you shall return home in safety.

"You have completely misunderstood my reasons for sending you a little gift at Christmas. We need to clear up some misunderstandings between us. I would prefer to explain my plans for you in person. However, because of my situation, I can't really come visit you again. If you care about your future, come see me tomorrow evening. I'll be expecting you until eight o'clock. I promise you’ll get home safely."

"Yours,

"Best regards,"

"Mertzbach."

"Mertzbach."


Should she go or not go? The question kept Lilly awake the whole night. If only she could rid herself of that feeling of dread, the fear that robbed her almost of breath at the very thought of him. What might not happen if she stood face to face with him again? She decided not to go, knowing all the time that she would go.

Should she go or not? That question kept Lilly up all night. If only she could shake off that feeling of dread, the fear that almost took her breath away just thinking about him. What could happen if she came face to face with him again? She decided not to go, fully aware the whole time that she would end up going.

She lived through the day in a kind of stupor. Towards evening she asked Frau Asmussen's leave to go to New Year's Eve Benediction. The two sisters exchanged significant glances, but to-day they were too occupied with their own affairs to pay much attention to Lilly's.

She went through the day in a sort of daze. By evening, she asked Frau Asmussen if she could go to the New Year's Eve service. The two sisters shared meaningful looks, but today they were too caught up in their own concerns to focus much on Lilly's.

She put on her old felt hat, battered and discoloured by exposure to many a shower, and her winter coat, which was so shrunk it made her look narrow-chested. Pull the sleeves down as she would, nothing could make them reach to her wrists.

She put on her old felt hat, worn and faded from being out in the rain many times, and her winter coat, which was so shrunken it made her look narrow-shouldered. No matter how much she tried to pull the sleeves down, they wouldn’t reach her wrists.

If she had thought of the matter at all, she would have thought twice about going so shabbily clad to call at a grand house. But she didn't think. She felt as if she was doing nothing of her own accord. Strange, mysterious powers were pushing her hither and thither, like a pawn on a chessboard. Unseen hands helped her to dress. They loosened the plaits on her neck, unfastened the tight buttons of her coat so that her contracted chest should have room to show its young contour, and painted her cheeks, wan from want of sleep, with a rich glow of excitement and triumph.

If she had given it any thought, she would have reconsidered going to a fancy house in such shabby clothes. But she didn't think. It felt like she was being moved around against her will. Strange, mysterious forces were directing her this way and that, like a pawn on a chessboard. Invisible hands helped her get ready. They loosened the braids on her neck, unbuttoned her coat so her chest could show its youthful shape, and added a vibrant blush to her cheeks, pale from lack of sleep, giving her an excited and triumphant glow.

Not till she stepped out into the frosty air did she feel properly awake.

Not until she stepped out into the cold air did she truly feel awake.

"Where do you want to go?" a voice asked within her, "I might go and see St. Joseph," she answered herself.

"Where do you want to go?" a voice within her asked. "I might go and see St. Joseph," she replied to herself.

But she did not go to St. Joseph. She made a wide circuit round St. Ann's, crossed the market-place, where she saw the Asmussen sisters sitting in Frangipani's with two admirers, escaped a gallant follower with difficulty, and then suddenly found herself in front of the latticed shutters of the house where, up four flights of stairs, the whirring sewing-machine had ground the last shred of reason out of her poor, ruined mother's head.

But she didn’t go to St. Joseph. She took a long way around St. Ann's, crossed the marketplace, where she saw the Asmussen sisters sitting in Frangipani's with two admirers, narrowly escaped a persistent admirer, and then suddenly found herself in front of the louvered shutters of the house where, four flights up, the whirring sewing machine had ground the last bit of sanity out of her poor, shattered mother’s mind.

There was a light in the windows of the attic where she had once lived. Probably someone else sat there now, slaving day and night, night and day, at the drudgery of making cheap underclothes. Perhaps one day she too would sit there, regretting bitterly her lost youth, as if it had been a crime.

There was a light in the attic windows where she had once lived. Probably someone else was sitting there now, working tirelessly day and night at the grind of making cheap underwear. Maybe one day she would sit there too, bitterly regretting her lost youth as if it had been a crime.

"If you have your future at heart," he had written.

"If you're thinking about your future," he had written.

And now she turned and ran--ran for her life, and didn't stop till she stood on the threshold of a brilliantly lighted house, before which a freezing sentinel with drawn sabre paced up and down, as he kept guard over the most important dignitary of the town.

And now she turned and ran—ran for her life, and didn't stop until she stood at the entrance of a brightly lit house, in front of which a freezing guard with a drawn saber paced back and forth, keeping watch over the most important official in town.

"Where are you going?" asked the voice again. For answer she sprang up the wide carpeted stairway and ran into a lackey with silver braid on his knee-breeches. Without speaking, he quietly took her umbrella, while a slight malicious smile flitted over his imperturbable countenance.

"Where are you going?" the voice asked again. In response, she dashed up the wide, carpeted staircase and collided with a servant wearing silver braid on his knee-breeches. Without saying a word, he silently took her umbrella, while a faint, sly smile flickered across his stoic face.

Softly, white doors flew back before her, lights with rosy shades like magic flowers shed soft radiance, lovely barenecked ladies with diamond tiaras looked down smiling on her from gilded oval frames.

Softly, white doors swung open in front of her, lights with pink hues glowed like enchanting flowers, and beautiful women with diamond tiaras smiled down at her from ornate oval frames.

How quiet and beautifully warm it was in these spacious rooms; on that thick soft carpet one might lie down and go to sleep.... If only that feeling of fear would not clutch at her throat, her brain, her temples, gripping them as in a vice.

How quiet and beautifully warm it was in these spacious rooms; on that thick, soft carpet, one could lie down and fall asleep.... If only that feeling of fear wouldn’t grip her throat, her mind, her temples, squeezing them like a vice.

Another door flew open. Green duskiness lay beyond, like the interior of a dense forest on a summer day, and out of the dusk his figure came towards her, broad, imposing, clanking.... Her hand was taken in his and she was drawn into the green twilight. Dark walls of books rose on all sides, and from somewhere came the flash of deadly weapons, helmets, and coats of mail.

Another door swung open. Green shadows stretched out beyond, like the inside of a thick forest on a summer day, and from the shadows, his figure approached her, broad, commanding, clanking.... He took her hand and pulled her into the green twilight. Dark walls of books towered on all sides, and from somewhere came the glint of deadly weapons, helmets, and suits of armor.

She could not trust herself to look at him. Even after she had been seated some minutes in a high-backed carved oak chair, which projected over her head like a canopy, she had not given him a glance. She heard his voice, the reverberating harshness of which seemed mellowed now to the rolling notes of an organ.

She couldn't trust herself to look at him. Even after sitting for a few minutes in a tall, carved oak chair that towered over her like a canopy, she hadn't looked at him once. She heard his voice, which once sounded harsh but now seemed softened, like the deep notes of an organ.

Nothing that she saw, felt, and heard smacked of the earth, yet neither was it heaven nor hell. It was like a terrifying phantasmagoria where human souls floated, vacillating dully between misery and happiness.

Nothing that she saw, felt, or heard resembled the earth, yet it wasn't heaven or hell either. It was like a terrifying dreamscape where human souls drifted, fluctuating listlessly between misery and joy.

At last the sense of the words he was speaking penetrated to her understanding. There was nothing at all unearthly about them; on the contrary, they dealt in a practical way with the return of his Christmas presents, which he still considered hers, and had stored in a cupboard to await her gracious acceptance.

At last, the meaning of his words sank in for her. There was nothing otherworldly about them; on the contrary, they were very practical, discussing the return of his Christmas gifts, which he still thought of as hers, and had kept in a cupboard waiting for her kind acceptance.

Lilly shook her head with a mechanical smile. She could not find courage to utter a protest.

Lilly shook her head with a forced smile. She couldn’t find the courage to say anything.

"And now, my dear child," he began again, "you may ask what induces me, a man getting on in years, to pursue you with all the ardour of a youthful lover?"

"And now, my dear child," he began again, "you might wonder why I, an older man, am pursuing you with all the fervor of a young lover?"

When he said "getting on in years," she involuntarily looked up. There he sat, with the light of the green-shaded reading-lamp full upon him, with the orders on his breast giving forth a golden radiance. The silver fringes of his epaulettes quivered at every movement like small snakes. He radiated the same glory as those haloed figures of saints in churches, tricked out in their draperies of gold and brocade.

When he mentioned "getting older," she instinctively looked up. There he was, sitting under the bright light of the green-shaded reading lamp, with the medals on his chest shining brilliantly. The silver fringes of his epaulettes wriggled with every movement like little snakes. He exuded the same kind of glory as those haloed saints in churches, adorned in their gold and brocade garments.

Lilly's eyes dropped in shame and confusion before so much splendour.

Lilly's eyes fell in shame and confusion before all this beauty.

"My object in looking you up that day," he continued, "was to inquire into the cause of a dispute that had arisen among some of my younger officers. It promised to be rather a serious affair, and I was compelled to take steps. I expected to find a little flirty shopgirl, and I found--well, to put it shortly--I found you. You will perhaps go on to ask, 'What of that?' for you cannot yet be aware of what your power is, or rather what your potentialities are, for with you, my dear Fräulein, all is in process of development. I am what is called a judge of women, and I can see in what you are to-day what you may become to-morrow if--and remember a great deal depends on this 'if'--if your development is directed into the right channel. To stay where you are now would simply be your ruin. Have the courage to entrust your fate to me, and I can guarantee all will be well with you."

"My reason for seeking you out that day," he continued, "was to look into a conflict that had come up among some of my younger officers. It seemed like it could turn into a serious issue, and I had to take action. I expected to find a flirty shopgirl, but instead I found—well, to put it simply—I found you. You might ask, 'What of that?' since you don't yet realize your potential, because with you, my dear Fräulein, everything is still developing. I'm considered a good judge of women, and I can see what you are today and what you could become tomorrow if—and remember, a lot depends on this 'if'—if your growth is directed in the right way. Staying where you are now would only lead to your downfall. Have the courage to trust your future with me, and I can assure you everything will turn out well."

His tone was calm and paternal, at least so it sounded to Lilly. Feeling a little reassured, and with a hope for her future leaping up within her, she ventured once more to look at him. This time, through the shimmer of gold and silver, she beheld a pair of penetrating glassy eyes fixed on her full of eager inquiry.

His tone was calm and fatherly, or at least that's how it sounded to Lilly. Feeling a bit reassured, and with a spark of hope for her future rising within her, she dared to look at him again. This time, through the shimmer of gold and silver, she saw a pair of sharp, glassy eyes locked onto her, filled with eager curiosity.

Again she became a prey to paralysing terror. She sat speechless and shuddering.

Again she was overcome by paralyzing fear. She sat there, speechless and trembling.

"Whatever I do," she thought to herself, "it will be no good. He will get his way."

"Whatever I do," she thought, "it won't matter. He'll get what he wants."

"I have a fine old place," he went on: "Lischnitz in West Prussia, not far from the Vistula, where military duties do not allow of my going often. A well-bred middle-aged lady, a Fräulein von Schwertfeger, keeps house for me there. If you paid Lischnitz a visit, I can promise you beforehand that she would welcome you with open arms. Under her chaperonage you would have excellent opportunities of developing into what I foresee you will be in the future. In this way you would be provided for, and I should have the great satisfaction, when I come backwards and forwards, of finding my home brightened by youth and beauty."

"I have a lovely old place," he continued, "Lischnitz in West Prussia, not far from the Vistula River, where my military duties prevent me from visiting often. A well-mannered middle-aged woman, Fräulein von Schwertfeger, manages the house for me there. If you visited Lischnitz, I can promise you that she would greet you warmly. Under her guidance, you'd have great opportunities to grow into what I believe you'll become in the future. This way, you'd be taken care of, and I would find great joy, when I come and go, in seeing my home brightened by youth and beauty."

He had risen, and in the excitement of conversation walked about the room with short swaggering steps, and at every step his medal and his epaulettes tinkled and jingled like sleigh-bells. At last Lilly heard nothing but this metallic clinking, and ceased to grasp what he was saying.

He had gotten up, and in the excitement of the conversation walked around the room with a bit of a swagger, and with each step, his medal and epaulettes jingled like sleigh bells. Eventually, Lilly could only hear the metallic clinking and stopped understanding what he was saying.

When he had finished speaking, he paused in front of her, so near that she could smell the scent of the hairwash he used.

When he finished talking, he paused in front of her, so close that she could smell the scent of his hair product.

She leant back in her chair feeling somehow as if she were going to be bound hand and foot and carried away beyond the reach of help. She knew that she would neither scream nor resist, so completely was she in his power.

She leaned back in her chair, feeling as if she was about to be bound hand and foot and carried away beyond the reach of help. She knew she wouldn’t scream or resist, so completely was she in his power.

"Look at me," he said.

"Check me out," he said.

She tried to, she was so obedient, but she could not.

She tried, she was so compliant, but she just couldn't.

He put his hand under her chin and gave her head a backward tilt, but she kept her eyes almost shut, and saw only the scarlet border of his military coat.

He placed his hand under her chin and tilted her head back, but she kept her eyes nearly closed and could only see the red trim of his military coat.

And then she felt herself suddenly begin to sink; the red border went up to the skies ... all round was the buzzing of bees ... and then nothing more.

And then she suddenly felt herself start to sink; the red border reached up to the sky... all around her was the buzzing of bees... and then nothing more.

When she came to herself, there was something wet and cold on her breast, and a woman's print skirt, with a smoky smell, brushed her face.

When she regained consciousness, she felt something wet and cold on her chest, and a woman's printed skirt, smelling like smoke, brushed against her face.

It was still green twilight. A breastplate hung opposite her, reminding her of a scoured and brightly polished kettle. She felt so comfortable, she didn't want to stir.

It was still green twilight. A breastplate hung across from her, reminding her of a shiny, polished kettle. She felt so relaxed, she didn't want to move.

A rough, bony hand stroked her forehead and a kindly voice murmured over and over again: "Poor young thing! poor child!"

A rough, bony hand gently brushed her forehead, and a soft voice repeatedly said, "Poor young thing! Poor child!"

Lilly, thinking it was time to give a sign of returning consciousness, moved, and the strong hand slid under the back of her neck and propped her up, and the kindly voice asked what she would like to do.

Lilly, feeling it was time to show she was waking up, moved, and a strong hand slid under the back of her neck to support her, while a gentle voice asked what she wanted to do.

"I want to go home," said Lilly.

"I want to go home," Lilly said.

"That can't be done this minute," said the voice, "because he gave orders that he must speak to you again before he goes. But take my advice: just say 'Thank you' and 'Good-bye,' and be off as fast as you can. This is no place for a young girl like you."

"That can't happen right now," said the voice, "because he instructed that he must talk to you again before he leaves. But take my advice: just say 'Thank you' and 'Goodbye,' and get out of here as quickly as you can. This isn't the right place for a young girl like you."

Lilly sat up and arranged her collar. It was the cook bending over her, with her rugged, weather-beaten, thick-lipped face full of compassion.

Lilly sat up and adjusted her collar. It was the cook leaning over her, with her rough, weathered, thick-lipped face full of kindness.

She asked Lilly, as she patted her shoulder, what she should bring her as a pick-me-up--egg and wine, or a liqueur.

She asked Lilly, while giving her shoulder a gentle pat, what she should bring as a pick-me-up—egg and wine or a liqueur.

"Nothing, thank you," Lilly answered. "Let me go home."

"Nothing, thanks," Lilly replied. "I just want to go home."

"You shall, my dearie, but I must call him in first."

"You will, my dear, but I have to call him in first."

She shuffled to the door, and Lilly reached for her hat, on which she must have beep lying, for it was more out of shape than ever.

She shuffled to the door, and Lilly reached for her hat, which must have been lying around because it was more misshapen than ever.

"I shall have to get a new one now," and she tried to calculate how much she could afford to give out of her narrow means.

"I need to get a new one now," she thought, trying to figure out how much she could afford to spend from her tight budget.

The door opened and he came in, followed by the old cook.

The door opened, and he walked in, followed by the elderly cook.

Lilly was no longer frightened.... Everything seemed far, far off--he too. Nothing seemed to matter.

Lilly was no longer scared.... Everything felt distant—him too. Nothing felt important.

"Now she's ready to be put into a cab," suggested the cook.

"Now she's ready to get into a cab," suggested the cook.

"Your presence here is not required any more!" he thundered at her.

"You're not needed here anymore!" he yelled at her.

The cook ventured to mumble an objection.

The cook dared to mumble a protest.

"Go!" he roared. And she scuffled out.

"Go!" he shouted. And she hurried out.

Lilly's sensations were now only those of languid fear.

Lilly's feelings were now just those of tired fear.

"I wonder what he means to do with me?" she thought. Her own fate scarcely interested her at all.

"I wonder what he plans to do with me?" she thought. Her own fate hardly concerned her at all.

He paced up and down, the silver spurs on his heels clanking.

He walked back and forth, the silver spurs on his heels jingling.

"We must have some light," he said. "Clearness is essential to the matter in hand."

"We need some light," he said. "Clarity is crucial for what we're dealing with."

He rang for the man-servant who had smiled in that sly, mocking way. The man lighted the jets of the chandelier and retired, with a sidelong inquisitive glance at Lilly--but no smile this time.

He rang for the butler who had smiled in that sly, mocking way. The man lit the jets of the chandelier and left, giving a sideways curious look at Lilly—but no smile this time.

She was still sitting on the couch where she had been when she regained consciousness. Her mind seemed a blank as she twirled her old felt hat round and round.

She was still sitting on the couch where she had been when she came to. Her mind felt empty as she spun her old felt hat round and round.

In the brilliant light cast from the ceiling she saw the colonel in all his resplendence, still silently brooding, as he paced up and down.

In the bright light coming from the ceiling, she saw the colonel in all his glory, still silently lost in thought as he walked back and forth.

She could look him quite calmly in the face now. "It's useless to try and defend myself," she thought, "so I don't care what he does."

She could now look him calmly in the face. "There's no point in trying to defend myself," she thought, "so I don't care what he does."

Next he seized a chair and planted it in front of her, so close that when he sat down his knees nearly touched hers.

Next, he grabbed a chair and set it down right in front of her, so close that when he sat down, his knees almost touched hers.

"Listen to me, child," he began, his words ringing out clear and incisive, like words of command. "While you lay here in your swoon I was thinking over in the next room very earnestly what's to be done. I came to a decision about your future; but of that later. You, of course, must have observed by this time that my sentiments with regard to you are not exactly paternal. The older I grow the less am I able to understand what so-called paternal feelings are. To cut the matter short, I have conceived a passion for you which astonishes myself.... If I were ten years older--I am fifty-four--I should attribute it to senility. Do you know what that means?"

"Listen to me, kid," he started, his words loud and sharp, almost like commands. "While you were passed out here, I was thinking seriously in the next room about what needs to be done. I’ve made a decision about your future, but I’ll save that for later. By now, you’ve probably noticed that my feelings towards you aren’t exactly fatherly. The older I get, the less I seem to grasp what so-called fatherly feelings really are. To get straight to the point, I’ve developed a passion for you that surprises even me.... If I were ten years older—I’m fifty-four—I’d think it was just old age. Do you know what that means?"

Lilly shook her head. She could see his face now so clearly that to her dying day she could never have forgotten what it was like.

Lilly shook her head. She could see his face now so clearly that for the rest of her life she would never forget what it was like.

His eyes flamed in their red sockets and pierced her with the rapier-like sharpness that had at first filled her with terror. In grey bristling strands his hair was brushed back from the temples; but his moustache, on the other hand, was coal-black, and shadowed his gloomy mouth like a patch of ink through which his teeth made a white line of demarcation. From the corners of his mouth the heavy folds of flesh descended into the collar of his uniform.

His eyes blazed in their red sockets and shot through her with the sharpness that had first filled her with fear. His hair was brushed back from his temples in stiff gray strands; however, his mustache was pitch black, casting a shadow over his grim mouth like a patch of ink, with his teeth creating a stark white line against it. Heavy folds of flesh hung from the corners of his mouth and fell into the collar of his uniform.

"How funny it is," reflected Lilly, "that I am doomed to be the love of this bad old man!"

"How funny it is," Lilly thought, "that I'm stuck being the love of this terrible old man!"

Well, if it was his will, she was powerless to resist.

Well, if it was his will, she couldn't resist.

"The world could tell you that I am reputed to be, in spite of my years, a subduer of women; it may be because I have never had much respect for them. But now comes a case which ... how shall I express it? ... a case that is somewhat unique. I have decided that before the old year dies I must make up my mind one way or the other." He looked at the clock. "I have still half an hour to give you, then I am due at a reception. Well, not to waste time, I may as well confess ... my intentions towards you in the first place were not honourable. To say that I wanted to seduce you would hardly be correct, considering how little there can be of a seductive nature about a man of my years. It wouldn't have been here, and not to-day, as I gave you my word of honour in my letter; but you would have been mine sooner or later, of that you may rest assured."

"The world might say that I have a reputation, despite my age, as someone who can win over women; maybe it's because I've never had much respect for them. But now there's a situation that... how should I put it?... a situation that's a bit different. I've decided that before the year ends, I need to figure things out one way or another." He glanced at the clock. "I've still got half an hour to spend with you, then I need to head to a reception. To be straightforward, I might as well admit ... my intentions toward you weren’t exactly honorable from the start. Saying that I wanted to seduce you would hardly be accurate, considering how little charm a man of my age can muster. It wouldn't have happened here, and not today, as I promised you in my letter; but you would have been mine sooner or later, you can be sure of that."

"I've no doubt of it," thought Lilly, who listened as calmly as if she were reading an exciting novel. Still, her old horror of him did not return; and still she waited with dull curiosity to see what would happen next.

"I have no doubt about it," thought Lilly, who listened as calmly as if she were reading a thrilling novel. Still, her old fear of him didn’t come back; and she continued to wait with dull curiosity to see what would happen next.

"If you had resisted and shown fight, all the more certainly would you have been overcome. I am an old hand, you know. Then came your fainting fit, which gave me some insight into your disposition. I was forced to admit to myself that a conquest by force in your case would give me no satisfaction. You are made of noble stuff, and I do not require a languishing companion.... Whimpering mistresses have always been my abhorrence. I don't care to have my comfort disturbed by scenes. I have had experiences of the kind, which I am unwilling to repeat. So while you lay here being tended by my cook, I came to the conclusion I had been on the wrong tack. I resolved to adopt another course."

"If you had fought back, you definitely would have lost. I've been around long enough to know that. Then you fainted, which gave me some insight into who you are. I realized that winning by force wouldn't make me happy in your case. You have a noble spirit, and I don’t want a weak companion. I've always hated whimpering partners. I don’t want my peace disturbed by drama. I've had my fill of that kind of thing and don’t want to go through it again. So while you were here being looked after by my cook, I decided I had been going about this all wrong. I chose to take a different path."

Lilly was overcome with a pleasing sense of gratitude, as if she had been the recipient of an enormous benefaction. "How splendid of him, how kind," she thought, "to let off a poor stupid thing like me!"

Lilly was filled with a wonderful sense of gratitude, as if she had received a huge gift. "How amazing of him, how generous," she thought, "to spare a poor ridiculous person like me!"

She cast a stealthy glance at his hands, which, long and yellow, hung listlessly between his knees. She would have liked to imprint a kiss on them to show how grateful she was, but shame deterred her; she was almost sorry that so glorious a man didn't want to have anything more to do with her.

She took a discreet look at his hands, which were long and yellow, resting aimlessly between his knees. She wanted to place a kiss on them to express her gratitude, but shame held her back; she almost felt sorry that such an amazing man didn’t want anything more to do with her.

"Well, I took further counsel with myself," he continued, and his voice sounded sterner, as if steeled by the force of his resolution. "It was not altogether a new idea; I had often, indeed, thought of it. But it seemed ridiculous at first, and only to be resorted to as an extreme measure--a way of escape which I am now cutting off. Finally, I asked myself, why shouldn't I? I am not ambitious. I know too well the rotten machinery of diplomatic and military service; it's not worth while to give one's sweat and blood to oil the wheels. So the idea of resignation doesn't displease me. Of course, I should have to retire in the circumstances, perhaps anyhow, because there are mornings when I can hardly sit on my horse from the pain caused by that cursed sciatica."

"Well, I thought it over more," he continued, and his voice sounded firmer, as if strengthened by his determination. "It wasn't a completely new idea; I had often considered it before. But at first, it seemed ridiculous and only something to think about as a last resort—a way out that I'm now ruling out. Finally, I asked myself, why not? I'm not ambitious. I know all too well how broken the systems of diplomacy and military service are; it's not worth it to give my effort and energy to keep them running smoothly. So the idea of resigning doesn't bother me. Of course, I'd probably have to step down regardless, because there are mornings when I can barely stay in the saddle from the pain of that damned sciatica."

"I wonder why he is telling me all this?" thought Lilly, and felt flattered that so distinguished a man should discuss such important matters with her.

"I wonder why he's telling me all this?" thought Lilly, feeling flattered that such a distinguished man would discuss such important matters with her.

"What is more fatal still for me is that I foresee the rising of a whole generation, thirsting to be revenged on the robbery that has been perpetrated at its expense. Naturally, the unflinching eye and the firm hand can accomplish much.... In either case, one must dare something. Well, my dear child, what do you say?"

"What’s even worse for me is that I see an entire generation ready to take revenge for the theft that’s been done at their expense. Naturally, a steady gaze and a strong hand can achieve a lot.... In any situation, you have to take a risk. So, my dear child, what do you think?"

Lilly was silent, ashamed of being so stupid that she was not in the least able to follow him. It all sounded to her like double Dutch.

Lilly was quiet, embarrassed about being so clueless that she couldn’t understand him at all. To her, it all sounded like complete nonsense.

"Well, will you ... or not?"

"Well, will you ... or not?"

"Will I what?" stammered Lilly.

"Will I what?" Lilly stammered.

"Good God! All this time I have been asking you to be my wife," the colonel replied.

"Good God! I've been asking you to be my wife this whole time," the colonel said.




CHAPTER XII


This was the moment in which Lilly's hopes and wondering astonishment reached their climax. Could it be Lilly Czepanek to whom all this was happening, or had she changed places with someone else--some heroine who only lived inside those old brown-covered books, and who would cease to exist directly the last page was turned? He did not urge her to consent at once. As she sank back in a helpless heap, incapable of speaking, he took her hands tenderly in his, and with the smile of a beneficent deity, reasoned with her more gently than she could have believed possible. She might think it over, he said, for three days, or he would even allow her ten. So long he could be patient, but she must promise in the meantime to say nothing about it to anyone.

This was the moment when Lilly's hopes and astonishment peaked. Was it really Lilly Czepanek that all of this was happening to, or had she switched places with someone else—some heroine who only existed in those old brown-covered books and would vanish as soon as the last page was turned? He didn't push her to decide immediately. As she slumped back, unable to speak, he gently took her hands in his and, with the smile of a kind deity, reasoned with her more gently than she could have imagined. She could think it over for three days, he said, or he would even give her ten. He could be patient for that long, but she had to promise not to mention it to anyone in the meantime.

She gladly acceded, still too terribly ashamed to look him in the face.

She happily agreed, still too deeply ashamed to look him in the eye.

Then she ran home and cried and cried without knowing why she cried, whether for joy or for grief. She was still sobbing when towards four in the morning the sisters, who had relaxed their strict etiquette in honour of the New Year, crept in and passed through the room.

Then she rushed home and cried and cried without understanding why she was crying, whether out of happiness or sadness. She was still sobbing when, around four in the morning, the sisters, who had loosened their strict rules for the New Year, tiptoed in and passed through the room.

When she got up in the morning she was sure that he could not have been in earnest, and that before the day was over he would send to say that he had changed his mind. She wouldn't care much if he did. Indeed, she would breathe more freely and thank God to be relieved from a haunting burden of perplexities.

When she woke up in the morning, she was convinced that he couldn't have been serious, and that by the end of the day, he would reach out to say he had changed his mind. She wouldn't mind much if he did. In fact, she would feel a lot lighter and thank God for being freed from a nagging burden of confusion.

At ten o'clock there was a ring, and a basket of roses was handed in. The size and costliness of the blooms filled the sisters with astounded disapproval. They knew the price of roses in winter, and calculated that these had cost a sum greatly exceeding Lilly's wages for a month.

At ten o'clock, there was a ring, and a basket of roses was brought in. The size and expense of the flowers left the sisters in shocked disapproval. They were aware of how much roses cost in winter and figured that these must have cost far more than Lilly's monthly wages.

"Really," remarked the elder, "I cannot see why you shouldn't give in to such a gorgeous admirer. If it was one of us, it would be different, of course. We are in society, and could not afford to lose caste. But you, a mere shopgirl without any family to disgrace, why shouldn't you? Besides, such a life has its charms and advantages. If I were you, I should certainly try it."

"Honestly," said the older man, "I don't see why you shouldn't go for such a stunning admirer. If it were one of us, it would be a different story, of course. We're part of society and can't afford to lose our standing. But you, just a shopgirl with no family to embarrass, why not? Plus, that kind of life has its perks and benefits. If I were you, I'd definitely give it a shot."

The younger and more sentimental of the two protested. "The first step," she said, "should only be taken for love. That is what is due to yourself, even if you are nothing but a shopgirl."

The younger and more emotional of the two objected. "The first step," she said, "should only be taken for love. That's what you owe yourself, even if you’re just a shopgirl."

They were still debating this knotty question when they went off to New Year's parade. They wanted to see Colonel von Mertzbach in command of the guard. They had heard he was "awfully handsome," and that all the fashionable girls in the town were setting their cap at him.

They were still discussing this tricky question when they headed out to the New Year's parade. They wanted to see Colonel von Mertzbach leading the guard. They had heard he was "really good-looking," and that all the fashionable girls in town were trying to catch his attention.

Lilly caressed her roses and would have kissed them all, only there were too many.

Lilly gently touched her roses and would have kissed each one, but there were just too many.

Then she took courage, locked up, and went out to St. Ann's to consult St. Joseph. She would have met the officers riding to parade if she had not turned down a back street in the nick of time.

Then she gathered her courage, locked up, and headed out to St. Ann's to consult St. Joseph. She would have run into the officers heading to the parade if she hadn't taken a back street just in time.

High-mass was over, and had left an odour of incense and poor people lingering in the aisles. A few worshippers remained praying at the side altars. Lilly knelt down before her dear saint, pressed her forehead against the velvet padding of the altar ratings, and tried to pour out her torn heart to him, begging for advice and consolation.

High mass was over, leaving behind the scent of incense and the presence of the less fortunate lingering in the aisles. A few attendees stayed behind, praying at the side altars. Lilly knelt before her beloved saint, pressed her forehead against the soft padding of the altar, and sought to express her aching heart to him, pleading for guidance and comfort.

"Ought I to ... May I? Can I?" Oh! She hoped she might so very much. Such a chance was not likely to come more than once in a lifetime. She would be rich, a baroness, with the world and all its splendours at her feet. When did such things happen outside fairy-tales?

"Ought I to ... May I? Can I?" Oh! She hoped so deeply that she could. Such an opportunity was unlikely to come more than once in a lifetime. She would be wealthy, a baroness, with the world and all its luxuries at her feet. When do such things happen outside of fairy tales?

If only one thing about him had been different. For the first time it struck her clearly what that one thing was.

If just one thing about him had been different. For the first time, it hit her clearly what that one thing was.

It was not his eyes, whose glance was a dagger-thrust. It was not the grey bristly hair on his temples, nor the harsh commanding voice of the martinet. No; now she knew that it was none of these, but the folds of skin hanging down from his chin to his throat. It was these that must always form a barrier between him and her. They couldn't be got over, nothing could conceal them. She shuddered at the thought of them. And yet the Asmussen sisters had talked of him as a handsome man. The daughters of wealthy and distinguished people were said to run after him.

It wasn't his eyes, which had a piercing glare. It wasn't the gray, bristly hair at his temples or his harsh, commanding voice. No; now she realized it was none of these, but the loose skin hanging from his chin to his throat. That was what always created a barrier between him and her. They couldn't be ignored, nothing could hide them. She shuddered at the thought of them. And yet the Asmussen sisters had described him as a handsome man. Daughters of wealthy and prominent families were said to chase after him.

It would have been folly on her part to refuse him. Wasn't he the best and noblest and most high-principled of men? Wasn't he nearly as good and kind as God Himself? Then she mapped out a future in which she was to live and breathe only for him; to sit at his feet as a disciple. She would flutter about him in gayer moments like a dove, though she could not exactly picture herself being ever lively in his presence. But she might be poetic; she might gaze at the stars in the distant firmament and the evening clouds, and look the image of a pale, noble, saintly creature to whom young strangers would lift their eyes in devouring longing without being rewarded by a single glance from her. All this would be possible, because her life would be consecrated to him, who was her friend, protector, and father, to whom she looked up on the heights whence no gleam had ever descended to her before.

It would have been foolish for her to refuse him. Wasn't he the best, noblest, and most principled man? Wasn't he almost as good and kind as God Himself? Then she envisioned a future where she would live and breathe only for him; to sit at his feet as a devoted follower. She would flit around him in happier moments like a dove, even though she couldn’t really see herself being lively in his presence. But she could be poetic; she might gaze at the stars in the night sky and the evening clouds, embodying a pale, noble, saintly figure whom young strangers would stare at with longing, never receiving a single glance in return. All this would be possible because her life would be devoted to him, her friend, protector, and father, whom she admired from heights that had never shone down on her before.

"Yes, I will--I will!" an eager voice cried within her. "Yes, dear St. Joseph, I will!"

"Yes, I will—I will!" an excited voice shouted inside her. "Yes, dear St. Joseph, I will!"

For answer St. Joseph held up a warning forefinger. Of course, he would have done it in any case. He couldn't help himself, for his artist had presented him thus. And yet there was something disconcerting about that raised forefinger. It didn't somehow help a poor distraught human being on its way through this troublesome world.

For an answer, St. Joseph raised a warning finger. Of course, he would have done it anyway. He couldn't help it, since that was how his artist had depicted him. Yet, there was something unsettling about that raised finger. It didn't really offer any support to a poor, troubled human trying to navigate this difficult world.

The next day Lilly got a letter from Herr Doktor Pieper, making an appointment with her at his office.

The next day, Lilly received a letter from Dr. Pieper, scheduling an appointment with her at his office.

She turned hot and cold. "He knows," she said to herself.

She felt a mix of emotions. "He knows," she said to herself.

When she asked leave to go, Frau Asmussen remonstrated severely with her.

When she asked to leave, Mrs. Asmussen complained firmly to her.

"You receive costly presents and flowers, and you are always wanting to go out; if you continue like this, I am afraid I shall have to offer up daily prayers for you again."

"You get expensive gifts and flowers, and you always want to go out; if you keep this up, I'm afraid I'll have to start praying for you every day again."

But when Lilly showed her guardian's letter, Frau Asmussen gave her permission. Lilly had not seen him since that day, a year and a half ago, when she had come out of the hospital, so weak she could hardly stand. She had been too shy to accept his invitation to call on him again. Besides, there had been no reason why she should. From time to time a lanky, dried-up looking person, whom Lilly recognised as the head clerk, had come to Frau Asmussen's, and after a brief conversation conducted in an undertone, departed. This was the only sign that the man under whose guardianship she had been placed ever thought of her existence.

But when Lilly showed her guardian's letter, Frau Asmussen gave her permission. Lilly hadn't seen him since that day, a year and a half ago, when she left the hospital, so weak she could barely stand. She had been too shy to accept his invitation to visit him again. Besides, there was no reason for her to. Occasionally, a tall, thin-looking person, whom Lilly recognized as the head clerk, would come to Frau Asmussen's. After a brief conversation in hushed tones, he would leave. This was the only indication that the man who had been her guardian ever thought about her.

"Herr Doktor Pieper will see you now," said the head clerk.

"Herr Doktor Pieper is ready to see you now," said the head clerk.

As Lilly entered, the distinguished lawyer was sitting at his writing-table in the same position as she had last seen him. He raised his head and contemplated her with a long scrutinising gaze. Then he smiled and rubbed the mirrorlike surface of his bald patch. "Ah! So it's you!" he drawled.

As Lilly walked in, the respected lawyer was seated at his desk just like the last time she had seen him. He looked up and regarded her with an intense stare. Then he smiled and rubbed the shiny surface of his bald head. "Ah! So it’s you!" he said slowly.

Lilly's respect for this man deprived her of breath. While he studied her from head to foot as if she had been a marketable object, she made an awkward movement, which was a cross between a nod and a bow, and tugged at the short sleeves of her coat.

Lilly's admiration for this man left her breathless. As he looked her over as if she were something to be sold, she made an awkward gesture that was a mix of a nod and a bow, and fiddled with the short sleeves of her coat.

"Ah! I perceive, my child, that you have developed into something that makes masculine folly, not of course justifiable, because we are endowed with masculine intellect to restrain the tendency, but, at any rate, excusable.... But I haven't wished you good-morning."

"Ah! I see, my child, that you've become something that makes male foolishness, not that it's justifiable, since we have male intellect to control that tendency, but, nonetheless, it's excusable.... But I haven't said good morning to you."

He rose and offered her his cool flabby hand, which felt as if it had no bones in it.

He got up and extended his cool, soft hand, which felt like it had no bones in it at all.

"Please let me look at your gloves," he said next.

"Can I take a look at your gloves?" he said next.

Lilly trembled, and drew back her elbows like a thief caught in the act. She stammered out, growing very red, "I was going to buy a new pair to-day."

Lilly trembled and pulled her elbows back like a thief caught in the act. She stammered, turning very red, "I was going to buy a new pair today."

"Don't, dear Fräulein," he answered, smacking his lips with satisfaction; "those holes are touching, and awake sympathy. Your winter coat, too, awakes sympathy. These are mere matters of detail, which contrast piquantly with the main features of your appearance. Anyone sentimentally inclined, even if he were not born a poet, might easily be inspired to an outburst of lyrical verse by such a pathetic appeal."

"Don't, dear Miss," he replied, smacking his lips with satisfaction; "those gaps are heartwarming and evoke sympathy. Your winter coat, too, stirs up empathy. These are just minor details, which contrast sharply with the main aspects of your appearance. Anyone with a sentimental side, even if they weren’t born a poet, could easily be inspired to write some lyrical poetry in response to such a touching appeal."

As he spoke, he put his arm familiarly through hers and led her to an easy-chair, upholstered with many springs and cushions.

As he talked, he casually linked his arm with hers and guided her to a comfy chair, packed with springs and cushions.

"Sit down in this victims' chair," he said, "though I promise you there will be no drawing of teeth to-day. Altogether, you've done very well for yourself, my child. I am perfectly satisfied with you."

"Sit down in this victims' chair," he said, "but I promise you there won't be any tooth extractions today. Overall, you've done really well for yourself, my child. I'm completely satisfied with you."

He smoothed his well-kept fair beard and showed his teeth in a satisfied smile, like a conjurer after performing a specially clever trick.

He stroked his neatly groomed light beard and flashed a satisfied grin, similar to a magician after pulling off a particularly clever trick.

"When do you intend the wedding to come off?"

"When do you plan for the wedding to happen?"

"It's not even an engagement yet," murmured Lilly.

"It's not even an engagement yet," Lilly whispered.

"Oh, as far as that goes, there will, of course, be no engagement, properly speaking--that is to say, no formal announcements to friends, cards, visits, and other courtesies. Have everything done as quickly as possible--as quietly as possible; that is my advice to you, Fräulein. You see, in the very delicate situation of affairs in which we find ourselves, adverse influences are always to be feared."

"Oh, in that regard, there won't be any engagement, strictly speaking—that is, no formal announcements to friends, no cards, visits, or other formalities. Get everything done as quickly and quietly as you can; that's my advice to you, Miss. You see, given the very delicate situation we're in, we always need to be cautious of negative influences."

"But I haven't so much as said 'Yes,' yet," Lilly ventured to put in.

"But I haven't even said 'Yes' yet," Lilly dared to interject.

This seemed vastly to amuse him.

This seemed to really entertain him.

"Ho! ho! We're assuming the possibility of a refusal, are we? A refusal! Very clever! I shouldn't have credited you with so much capacity for business, dear Fräulein."

"Ho! ho! So, we're considering the chance of a refusal, are we? A refusal! Very smart! I shouldn't have given you so much credit for your business skills, dear Fräulein."

"I am sure I don't know what you mean," said Lilly, a flush of indignation rising to her face--she knew not why.

"I really don't know what you mean," Lilly said, a wave of anger flushing her cheeks—she couldn't remember why.

He thrust his hands against his sides and continued to be amused.

He pressed his hands against his sides and kept laughing.

"Yes, yes; that's all very well and practical, but a joke can be carried too far, you know. I advise you to leave it in my hands for the time being.... I understand these matters, though I must confess I haven't often handled so important a case. I will do my utmost to hurry on the wedding.... For reasons already stated, I must demand absolute secrecy till his resignation is a fait accompli. When the banns are once put up, providing you with a trousseau will be a minor consideration. My advice to you, young lady, is to behave for the present in as maidenly and ingenuous a manner as you can. A rosebud unfolding with the freshness of the dew upon it should be your example. But I would suggest the use of a better soap.... I think there's no room for improvement in anything else. The necessity may arise for you to take up your abode with another family, in which case the sum realised from the sale of your mother's effects--one moment, please." He opened a big ledger which he took from a rack by the writing-table. "A, B, C--ah, here we are--Czepanek. Sums amounting to one hundred and thirty-six marks will come in very usefully just now. My purse, too, out of a purely aesthetic enjoyment of the romance, is at your disposal. So much for the period before the wedding. As for the time to follow, which is of infinitely greater importance, I should not like you to go away from here without my giving you a few gentle hints, though, unfortunately, I am not in a position to"--he paused for a moment, and a satyr-like grin widened his loose-skinned cheeks--"take a mother's place and impart to you the precepts with which she would speed you on your way as a bride."

"Yes, yes; that all sounds good and practical, but a joke can be taken too far, you know. I suggest you let me handle this for now.... I understand these matters, though I must admit I haven't often dealt with such an important case. I'll do my best to speed up the wedding.... For reasons I've already mentioned, I need to insist on complete secrecy until his resignation is a fait accompli. Once the banns are posted, getting you a trousseau will be a minor detail. My advice to you, young lady, is to behave as sweetly and innocently as you can for the time being. You should be like a rosebud unfolding with the morning dew on it. But I would recommend using a better soap.... I think everything else is just fine. You may need to stay with another family, in which case the money from selling your mother's belongings—just a moment, please." He opened a large ledger from a shelf near the writing desk. "A, B, C—ah, here we are—Czepanek. Funds totaling one hundred and thirty-six marks will be very helpful right now. My funds, too, out of a sheer enjoyment of the story, are at your disposal. That's all for the period before the wedding. As for what comes next, which is far more important, I wouldn't want you to leave here without offering you a few gentle tips, even though, unfortunately, I can't—" he paused for a moment, a satyr-like grin spreading across his loose-skinned cheeks—"take the place of a mother and share the advice she'd give you as you prepare to become a bride."

Lilly understood this time well enough what he would imply, and redhot shame wove a fiery mist before her eyes.

Lilly understood what he meant this time, and a wave of intense shame clouded her vision.

"In all matters connected with arrangements for your future, such as insurance, settlements, alimony in case of divorce, provided you are the guiltless party--or even if you were guilty--you may implicitly trust me. I was not made your guardian for nothing. But there is one contingency, very common in marriages such as yours, in which my professional help can give you no security. You must keep your eyes open for yourself.... We are placed in this world, my dear child, to do what we like; anyone who says the contrary would rob your heaven of its sun. But I give you a threefold warning: first, don't exchange superfluous glances; second, don't demand superfluous rendering of accounts; thirdly and lastly, don't make superfluous confessions. You cannot be expected to-day, perhaps, to understand clearly what all this signifies"--as a matter of fact, Lilly understood nothing at all--"but think of my words when occasion arises. They may be of use to you. Let me see. Another thing! Are you fond of jewels?"

"In all matters related to planning for your future, like insurance, settlements, and alimony if you ever get divorced—whether you’re the innocent party or even if you’re not—you can trust me completely. I didn’t become your guardian for nothing. But there’s one situation, very common in marriages like yours, where my professional help can’t offer any security. You need to be vigilant for yourself. We’re here in this world, my dear, to do what we want; anyone who says otherwise is stealing the light from your happiness. But I’ll give you three important pieces of advice: first, don’t give unnecessary looks; second, don’t ask for unnecessary explanations; and third, don’t make unnecessary confessions. You might not fully understand what all this means today”—in fact, Lilly didn’t understand anything at all—“but keep my words in mind when the time comes. They might be useful to you. Let me think. One more thing! Do you like jewelry?"

"I have hardly ever seen any," said Lilly.

"I've hardly ever seen any," Lilly said.

"Not at the jewellers' in the market-place?"

"Not at the jewelry store in the market?"

"At school we weren't allowed to look in at the shop-windows," Lilly answered.

"At school, we weren't allowed to look in the shop windows," Lilly replied.

He smiled his most unpleasant smile. "Then I venture to advise that every time you and your husband go out together you stop and look in at every shop-window. Such little hints are seldom ignored. Be specially charmed with pearls, my dear young lady. You will in this wise lay up for yourself treasures which, when your time of trouble comes--and, remember, it will come--will be of invaluable assistance to you."

He smiled a really unpleasant smile. "Then I suggest that every time you and your husband go out together, you stop and check out every shop window. Little hints like that are usually noticed. Be especially taken with pearls, my dear young lady. This way, you'll gather treasures that will be incredibly helpful when tough times hit— and remember, they will."

Lilly nodded, and thought to herself, "I shall certainly do nothing of the kind."

Lilly nodded and thought to herself, "I'm definitely not going to do that."

Heir Doktor Pieper passed his soft plump well-kept hand over his glossy bald patch several times, and continued:

Heir Doctor Pieper ran his soft, rounded, well-groomed hand over his shiny bald spot a few times and continued:

"Well, what more have I got to say to you? A good deal, but I am rather afraid of being misunderstood. There is one thing, however, which must not be omitted. The early days of married life, no matter what its nature may be, are apt to have a disturbing effect on the nervous system. When you first feel depressed, take bromide. In fact, take a good deal of it. Draw a protective cap of indifference over your head in moments of strong excitement, whether caused by love or antipathy, so that you will not see, hear, or feel anything. You must deaden your perceptions and be unconscious of your will-power. In time you will become used to the oppressive hot-house atmosphere, probably in a few months; and afterward you will again breathe the fresh air, and then, instead of the bed-canopy above you, there will stretch again before you the heaven of your girlhood. When one's nerves are over-strained it is dangerous to think too much of one's immediate surroundings and to seek compensation there. Dream rather of the distant blue mountains. Let your happiness linger afar off. You are young, and it will certainly draw nearer as years pass. Give it time to grow up.... I expect you do not understand the very least bit what I am saying?"

"Well, what else do I have to say to you? Quite a bit, but I'm a little worried about being misunderstood. However, there's one thing that can't be left out. The early days of married life, regardless of what it's like, tend to disrupt your nervous system. When you first start feeling down, take bromide. In fact, take quite a bit of it. Put on a protective layer of indifference during intense moments, whether they're from love or dislike, so you won’t see, hear, or feel anything. You need to dull your perceptions and be unaware of your willpower. Eventually, you'll get used to the stifling hot-house atmosphere, probably in a few months; and after that, you'll breathe fresh air again, and instead of the canopy above you, the sky of your youth will stretch out before you. When your nerves are on edge, it's risky to focus too much on what's immediately around you and try to find solace there. Instead, dream of the distant blue mountains. Let your happiness linger in the distance. You’re young, and it will definitely come closer as the years go by. Give it time to mature... I expect you don’t really understand a word of what I’m saying?"

"Yes, of course I understand," Lilly stammered.

"Yeah, I totally get it," Lilly stammered.

She didn't wish to be thought stupid. But he was right. His words rained on her like hailstones of which she could only gather a few here and there--except the blue mountains. She had caught that, and liked the expression.

She didn't want to be seen as stupid. But he was right. His words hit her like hailstones, and she could only grasp a few bits here and there--except for the blue mountains. She had understood that part and liked the expression.

"Never mind," he went on. "Something of what I have said will occur to you, I've no doubt, at times. Now I come to the last and most delicate point of all, because it deals, as it were, with spiritual conditions. Don't fret if your environment does not respond to you and echo your ideas. You must leave it, and not try to make things different. Bells that are cracked can never be made to ring in tune again. Rather provide music for yourself. I shouldn't be surprised if you have a whole orchestra at your command."

"Never mind," he continued. "I’m sure some of what I've said will come to you every now and then. Now I want to address the last and most sensitive point, since it relates to spiritual matters. Don’t worry if your surroundings don’t respond to you or reflect your thoughts. You need to move on and not try to change things. Cracked bells will never ring in tune again. Instead, create your own music. I wouldn’t be surprised if you have a whole orchestra at your disposal."

"I have 'The Song of Songs,'" Lilly thought with pride.

"I have 'The Song of Songs,'" Lilly thought to herself with pride.

"You have no conception, my child, how essential it is, when you live in harness with another human being, not to lose touch with yourself. To hold a private court of your own flattering thoughts is an excellent diversion. Anyone who wants to eat fresh eggs must keep poultry; never forget that. But don't let anyone suspect. Display no unnecessary opposition, no obstinacy. You must arrange to run your life from the start on double paths, so that you can travel in both directions as your needs require. I shouldn't wonder if in these circumstances your marriage were to turn out happily, apart from its exceptional worldly advantages, the duration of which depend mainly on good luck and the exercise of tact and powers of adaptation. I shall send you the marriage contract sealed. Till your coming of age in two years' time I shall always be at your service. If you feel in after years that your temper is permanently tried, break the seal by all means. A good lawyer can interpret a contract very differently from a layman, and read all sorts of things into it. As I indicated, there is one case in which he is impotent to do this. Be on your guard against it. Technically, it is called in flagrante.... Sometime or other you will doubtless acquire information as to what the word means. Now, may I give the colonel your final consent?"

"You have no idea, my child, how important it is, when you share your life with another person, not to lose sight of yourself. Having a personal space for your own flattering thoughts is a great way to escape. Anyone who wants fresh eggs has to keep chickens; never forget that. But don't let anyone find out. Show no unnecessary resistance or stubbornness. You need to learn to navigate your life on two paths from the beginning, so you can go in either direction as needed. I wouldn’t be surprised if your marriage turns out well, aside from its special worldly benefits, which mainly rely on good luck and the right balance of tact and adaptability. I will send you the marriage contract sealed. Until you come of age in two years, I’ll always be here to help you. If you feel over time that your patience is being tested, feel free to break the seal. A good lawyer can interpret a contract very differently from someone without legal training and can read all sorts of things into it. However, as I mentioned, there’s one situation where he can’t do that. Be careful about it. It’s technically referred to as in flagrante.... Someday you’ll probably learn what that term means. Now, may I give the colonel your final approval?"




CHAPTER XIII


The train rumbled on through the night, showers of sparks flew up from the engine. When it was fed by the stoker, clouds of fire illuminated the darkness, and you saw in a flash purple pines, snow-covered gables, and wide-stretching golden spaces appearing out of black nothingness. How beautiful, how strange it all was!

The train rumbled through the night, sparks flying up from the engine. When the stoker fed it coal, clouds of fire lit up the darkness, and you caught glimpses of purple pines, snow-covered roofs, and expansive golden fields emerging from the black nothingness. How beautiful and strange it all was!

Lilly leaned her head, drowsy from champagne, against the red velvet cushions. It was over, and everything had gone off well. A kaleidoscope of confused pictures, half real, half imaginary, whirled through her brain. She saw a great black inkstand with a small grey-bearded man behind it asking lots of useless questions; a white lace veil with myrtle-leaves attached thrown over her head by the adjutant's wife, who went from one rapture into another; a hateful Protestant minister, with two ridiculous white bibs under his chin. He looked like a grave-digger, but at the end he gave such an exquisite address that Lilly would have liked to cry on his bosom. Two gentlemen in black, two in gay uniforms. One of the gentlemen in black was Herr Pieper, one of those in uniform the colonel. And she was the colonel's wife the colonel's wife! How the wheels seemed to murmur the words: "Colonel's wife!" But if you listened more attentively they also said--what the gentlemen at the wedding had said--"Most gracious baroness; most gracious baroness," always in time.

Lilly rested her head, groggy from champagne, against the red velvet cushions. It was all over, and everything had gone smoothly. A whirlwind of mixed images, half real and half imagined, spun through her mind. She saw a big black inkstand with a small gray-bearded man behind it asking a bunch of pointless questions; a white lace veil with myrtle leaves thrown over her head by the adjutant's wife, who kept transitioning from one delight to another; an annoying Protestant minister, with two silly white bibs under his chin. He looked like a grave-digger, but in the end, he gave such a beautiful speech that Lilly wished she could cry on his shoulder. Two men in black, two in bright uniforms. One of the men in black was Herr Pieper, one of those in uniform was the colonel. And she was the colonel's wife, the colonel's wife! How those words echoed in her mind: "Colonel's wife!" But if you listened more closely, they also echoed what the guests at the wedding had said—"Most gracious baroness; most gracious baroness," always in sync.

The ice-cream had been so wonderful--a positive chain of mountains with peaks, and pinnacles, and little lights that shone through the crystals. She could have sat admiring it for ever, only she had to dig into it with a big golden spoon, and so overturn a whole mountain. She had asked him if she might have ice-cream every day in the future, and he had laughingly answered, "Yes, if you like." She must have been rather tipsy, or she couldn't have had the courage to ask such a question. She would find an opportunity of begging his pardon later.

The ice cream had been so amazing—a beautiful mountain range with peaks, and high points, and little lights sparkling through the crystals. She could have just sat there admiring it forever, but she had to dig into it with a big golden spoon, completely toppling a whole mountain. She had asked him if she could have ice cream every day from now on, and he had jokingly replied, "Yes, if you want." She must have been a bit tipsy, or she wouldn't have had the nerve to ask such a thing. She would find a chance to apologize to him later.

Now he sat opposite her looking her through and through with his piercing eyes. That was the only thing that embarrassed her, and if she hadn't been such a coward, she would have asked him to look the other way for a change. Not that she felt her old fear of him to-day. Of late she had gradually become more at home with him; how could it be otherwise when he was so kind, and she had only to express a wish to have it fulfilled instantly?

Now he sat across from her, staring her down with his intense gaze. That was the only thing that made her uncomfortable, and if she hadn't been so timid, she would have asked him to look away for once. Not that she felt her old fear of him today. Recently, she had gradually started to feel more comfortable around him; how could it be any other way when he was so kind, and all she had to do was express a wish to have it fulfilled immediately?

Then there was something she had noticed that she would never dare breathe to anyone. He was bow-legged. They were the heavy cavalry legs all over, rather too short for the imposing figure they supported. They made him sway in his gait from side to side as if he were trying to walk on a tight-rope. You noticed it even more when he wore mufti and stuck his hands in his pockets as he was doing now.

Then there was something she had noticed that she would never dare say to anyone. He had bow legs. They were heavy cavalry legs, a bit too short for the impressive figure they supported. They made him sway side to side in his walk as if he were trying to balance on a tightrope. You could see it even more when he wore casual clothes and had his hands in his pockets like he was doing now.

Every now and then he leant forward and asked, "Are you all right, little woman?"

Every once in a while, he leaned forward and asked, "Are you okay, little lady?"

She should think she was "all right" indeed! All her life she would like to sit there leaning back against the red velvet cushions, looking at her new soft suède gloves, and the shiny toes of her patent-leather boots peeping out from the hem of her travelling dress.

She should definitely think she's "all right"! For her whole life, she would love to sit there, leaning back against the red velvet cushions, admiring her new soft suède gloves and the shiny tips of her patent-leather boots peeking out from the hem of her travel dress.

There had been quite a crowd at the station. No uniforms, because he had dispensed with a military escort, but plenty of ladies had been there, thickly veiled, trying to appear unconscious, as if their errand at the station was an ordinary one. As she passed them on the colonel's arm and got into the coupé, she had caught two or three admiring remarks--and not from too friendly lips. It came back to her now with heart-felt satisfaction. At the very last moment two bouquets had flown in through the window, and she had looked out again. There stood the Asmussen sisters, bowing reverentially and crying buckets full. Her colossal good fortune had disarmed their envy and changed ill-feeling into a sort of melancholy rejoicing.

There had been quite a crowd at the station. No uniforms, since he had gotten rid of a military escort, but plenty of ladies were there, heavily veiled, trying to act like they were just passing by, as if their reason for being at the station was completely routine. As she walked past them on the colonel's arm and climbed into the coupé, she caught a few admiring comments—and not from the friendliest faces. It came back to her now with a deep sense of satisfaction. Just at the last minute, two bouquets had flown in through the window, and she had looked out again. There stood the Asmussen sisters, bowing respectfully and crying their eyes out. Her incredible good fortune had softened their envy and turned their ill-feeling into a kind of bittersweet celebration.

And, opposite, sat the man who had worked the extraordinary revolution in her lot. For a moment she was so overwhelmed with a feeling of well-being and gratitude that she went down on her knees before him, and, clasping his hands in hers, gazed up at him in adoration.

And sitting opposite was the man who had changed her life in such an incredible way. For a moment, she was so filled with a sense of happiness and gratitude that she dropped to her knees in front of him, clasped his hands in hers, and looked up at him with adoration.

But when he caught her to him with one arm, and with the other caressed her, she became frightened again and retreated to her place. He let her be with a smile, conscious that his hour was not far off.

But when he pulled her close with one arm and gently stroked her with the other, she got scared again and moved back to her spot. He let her be with a smile, knowing that his time was drawing near.

And it came sooner than she had expected. "Get ready," he said abruptly; "we shall be getting out directly."

And it came sooner than she had expected. "Get ready," he said suddenly; "we'll be leaving shortly."

"Where?" she asked, startled.

"Where?" she asked, surprised.

"At the junction, from where there's a loop line to Lischnitz."

"At the intersection, where there’s a loop line to Lischnitz."

"Are we going to your estate, then?" she inquired anxiously. He had talked of going to Dresden.

"Are we heading to your place, then?" she asked nervously. He had mentioned going to Dresden.

"No," he replied shortly; "we shall stay here."

"No," he replied curtly; "we're staying here."

Then they stood on a dark platform with their trunks and bags. The frosty haze cast rainbow halos round the few dim gas-lamps, and shadowy forms were enveloped in clouds of their own frozen breath as they emerged into the light. The train steamed out of the station.

Then they stood on a dark platform with their suitcases and bags. The chilly mist created rainbow halos around the few faint gas lamps, and shadowy figures were surrounded by clouds of their own cold breath as they stepped into the light. The train pulled away from the station.

There they stood and no one heeded them. Then the colonel uttered one oath after another. He had acquired the habit of swearing violently at drill, when irritated. His fury fell on Lilly like a thunderclap, and made her tremble, as if she were the culprit. At last the colonel's oaths reached the ears of the station officials, who associated them with something familiar in the past, and they began contritely to make amends for their negligence by loading themselves with the luggage. They got into the hotel omnibus which was waiting, and Lilly squeezed herself into the furthest corner of it. Weird shadows flickered from the miserable little oil carriage-lamps, on his sharply defined features, giving him a new aspect, beneath which his long-slumbering wrath still seethed.

There they stood, and no one paid attention to them. Then the colonel started swearing one curse after another. He had picked up the habit of swearing aggressively during drills when he was annoyed. His anger hit Lilly like a bolt from the blue, making her shake as if she were the one at fault. Finally, the colonel's curses reached the station officials, who recognized them from something familiar in the past, and they started making amends for their oversight by taking on the luggage. They got into the hotel shuttle that was waiting, and Lilly squeezed herself into the farthest corner. Strange shadows flickered from the sad little oil lamp on the carriage, playing on his sharply defined features, giving him a new look under which his long-buried rage still simmered.

"What has this dreadful old man to do with you, or you with him," Lilly asked herself, a shiver running through her, "that you should be at his mercy so completely? Why not rush past him, tear open the door, and leap out into the night?"

"What does this awful old man have to do with you, or you with him," Lilly asked herself, a shiver running through her, "that you should be completely at his mercy? Why not rush past him, throw open the door, and jump out into the night?"

She pictured what would happen if she acted on this impulse. He would stop the omnibus, pursue her, calling and shouting after her, and, if she was so lucky as to hide herself, he would set the police on her track. The next morning she would be found cowering under an arch asleep, perhaps frozen to death.

She imagined what would happen if she followed through with this urge. He would stop the bus, chase after her, calling and yelling for her, and if she was fortunate enough to hide, he would send the police after her. The next morning, they would find her huddled asleep under an overpass, maybe even frozen to death.

At that moment he stretched out his hands, groping for hers, as people in love are wont to do. The shadows dissolved and she responded to his caress, wreathed in smiles. Yet on their arrival at the hotel, where the proprietor, waiters, and commissionaires received them with deferential bows and an effusive welcome, Lilly's thoughts, in the midst of all the bustle, light, and warmth, reverted again to flight.

At that moment, he reached out his hands, searching for hers, just like people in love often do. The shadows faded away, and she responded to his touch, beaming with smiles. However, once they arrived at the hotel, where the owner, waiters, and bellmen greeted them with respectful bows and a warm welcome, Lilly's mind, amidst all the activity, light, and warmth, drifted back to thoughts of escape.

"I'll say I have left something in the omnibus, run out and never come back."

"I'll just say I left something on the bus, step out, and never return."

She was already ascending the stairs on his arm.

She was already going up the stairs with him.

A spacious, awe-inspiring apartment swallowed them up. It had a flowered carpet and a glaring three-armed chandelier. In one corner stood a huge wide bedstead, covered with a smooth white damask counterpane. It was carved at the head and foot. She looked round in vain for a second bed. "St. Joseph!" she breathed to herself.

A large, impressive apartment enveloped them. It featured a floral carpet and a bright three-armed chandelier. In one corner, there was a huge bed, draped with a smooth white damask coverlet. The headboard and footboard were intricately carved. She searched in vain for a second bed. "St. Joseph!" she whispered to herself.

The colonel made himself perfectly at home. He grumbled, turned up the lights, and tossed his overcoat into a corner. Then he lit a cigarette and threw himself down on the sofa, whence he watched with the eye of a connoisseur her movements as she reluctantly took off her coat and drew the pins out of her hat.

The colonel settled in comfortably. He complained, turned up the lights, and flung his overcoat into a corner. Then he lit a cigarette and plopped down on the sofa, where he watched her with a critical eye as she hesitantly took off her coat and removed the pins from her hat.

There was a knock, and a waiter came in with cold refreshments and a silver-necked bottle on a tray.

There was a knock, and a waiter walked in with cold drinks and a silver-necked bottle on a tray.

"More champagne?" questioned Lilly in alarm. She had not yet recovered from the amount that she had imbibed at midday.

"More champagne?" Lilly asked, shocked. She still hadn't recovered from how much she had drunk at lunchtime.

"Nothing like champagne," he said, "to give a little woman courage to consecrate the pretty blue silk négligé waiting in her box to be unpacked."

"There's nothing like champagne," he said, "to give a little woman the courage to show off the pretty blue silk negligee waiting in her box to be unpacked."

He poured out the foaming liquid into the two glasses. She clinked glasses with him obediently, but scarcely touched a drop of her wine.

He poured the frothy drink into two glasses. She clinked glasses with him willingly, but barely took a sip of her wine.

When he rallied her on her abstinence, she answered pleadingly, "I don't want to be tipsy on such a sacred night as this!"

When he confronted her about her abstinence, she responded earnestly, "I don't want to be tipsy on such a sacred night as this!"

Her reply seemed to entertain him immensely. He burst into hilarious laughter, and exclaimed: "All the better! All the better!"

Her response seemed to amuse him a lot. He erupted in laughter and said, "All the better! All the better!"

He would have drawn her to him, but, as every touch of his caused her acute discomfort, she evaded him quickly and said, "I must look for my négligé."

He wanted to pull her closer, but every time he touched her, it made her really uncomfortable, so she quickly distanced herself and said, "I need to find my négligé."

She knelt before the box, which she herself had packed the night before, lifting out the trays, and produced from the depth a garment of filmy lace and washing silk, which he, with all the other beautiful clothes, had bought for her before the wedding.

She knelt in front of the box she had packed herself the night before, taking out the trays, and pulled from the depths a garment made of delicate lace and silky fabric, which he had purchased for her, along with all the other beautiful clothes, before their wedding.

She looked round in search of a sheltering alcove into which she could retire to change, but there was none no escape from those eyes, almost softened by their desire for her, watching everything she did. Shuddering, she stood there, clinging helplessly to the collar of her dress, which she hadn't the courage to unhook.

She looked around for a hidden spot where she could change, but there was none—no way to escape those eyes, nearly softened by their desire for her, watching her every move. Shuddering, she stood there, helplessly gripping the collar of her dress, which she didn't have the courage to unhook.

He grew impatient and sprang to his feet. He nearly caught her in his arms, but the imploring look she gave him was so full of pathos that he chivalrously desisted, and stooped instead to pick up something which, in her search for the négligé, she had turned out of the box on to the floor. The next minute Lilly saw a white roll between his dark fingers.

He became impatient and jumped to his feet. He almost caught her in his arms, but the pleading look she gave him was so full of emotion that he kindly held back, and instead bent down to pick up something that she had knocked out of the box onto the floor while searching for the négligé. A moment later, Lilly saw a white roll between his dark fingers.

"It's 'The Song of Songs,'" shot through her brain.

"It's 'The Song of Songs,'" flashed through her mind.

With a cry she hurled herself upon him, and tried to snatch the roll of music from his grasp, but his fingers were like iron. He defended himself and repulsed her attack with ease, laughing all the time. She was beside herself at the thought that her life's secret should be tampered with by strange hands, and she cried, implored, and beat him with her fists.

With a scream, she jumped at him, trying to grab the music roll from his hands, but his grip was unyielding. He easily defended himself and pushed her away while laughing the whole time. She was frantic at the idea of her life's secret being handled by someone else, and she shouted, pleaded, and hit him with her fists.

Now the matter began to appear to him in a suspicious light. Doubts began to rise within him as to the unblemished purity of her soul, and even of her body.

Now the situation started to seem suspicious to him. Doubts began to creep in about the spotless purity of her soul, and even her body.

"Be careful, my little girl," he said. "Prevarication and deceit are out of the question now. You will kindly let me see what this is without delay, or I'll pin you down so that you can't stir a limb."

"Be careful, my little girl," he said. "Lying and trickery are not an option now. Please show me what this is immediately, or I’ll hold you down so you can’t move."

"Oh, please, dear colonel," she begged and prayed, "give them up. They are only two or three sheets of paper covered with music, the music of songs--nothing else, I swear. Please let me have them, dear colonel."

"Oh, please, dear colonel," she pleaded, "just give them to me. They're just a couple of sheets of paper with music on them, the music of songs—nothing more, I promise. Please, let me have them, dear colonel."

Her innocent pleading touched him, and the comical unconscious humility of her "dear colonel" made him laugh again. Besides, as the daughter of a professional, she might cherish musical ambitions.

Her innocent pleading moved him, and the funny, unintentional humility of her "dear colonel" made him laugh again. Plus, being the daughter of a professional, she might have musical aspirations.

"Do you compose yourself?" he asked.

"Do you keep your composure?" he asked.

"No, no, no! It's not my composition, but don't look at it," she entreated, "or I'll jump out of the window. I swear I will by all the saints."

"No, no, no! It’s not my work, but please don’t look at it," she pleaded, "or I’ll jump out of the window. I swear I will on all the saints."

He was so delighted with the picture she made, her eyes wide with alarm, her hair loosened and dishevelled, the tragic mute expression on her sweet childlike face with its clear-cut features, that he wanted to prolong the struggle for a few minutes. So he looked very black and pretended to be what he really had been a little while ago--full of jealous suspicion.

He was so thrilled with the picture she created, her eyes wide with fear, her hair messy and unkempt, the tragic silent expression on her sweet, childlike face with its sharp features, that he wanted to extend the struggle for a few more minutes. So he looked really angry and pretended to be what he actually had been a little while ago—filled with jealous suspicion.

Then she fell on her knees, and, clasping his legs, she whispered in a voice half suffocated by her emotions of shame and distress:

Then she dropped to her knees and, holding onto his legs, she whispered in a voice choked with shame and distress:

"If only you give it back to me, I won't mind what you do. I won't attempt to defend myself."

"If you just give it back to me, I won't care what you do. I won't try to defend myself."

The bargain struck him as advantageous.

The deal seemed beneficial to him.

"Your hand on it," he said.

"Put your hand on it," he said.

"Yes, here is my hand on it," she replied. "And you'll never ask any questions? Promise."

"Yes, I’m putting my hand on it," she replied. "And you won't ask any questions? Promise."

"Not if you swear by your blessed St. Joseph that it's really nothing but music."

"Not if you swear by your blessed St. Joseph that it's really just music."

"Yes, nothing but music and the libretto, I swear."

"Yeah, it's just music and the lyrics, I promise."

He gave her the roll, and she yielded herself entirely to him ... sold herself at the price of "The Song of Songs" to the man to whom she already belonged.

He handed her the roll, and she completely gave herself to him ... traded herself for "The Song of Songs" to the man she was already tied to.


The early morning sunlight, shining straight in her eyes through the yellow striped curtains, awoke her. She felt herself resting on a sort warm pillow, and was conscious of having slept splendidly. Slowly it dawned on her what had happened. She leaned over to him with the intention of giving him a kiss. He lay with his head thrown back and his mouth open, and the light from the window played on his shining bristled chin. Over his haggard cheeks little red and blue veins ran in all directions like rivers on a map. His ink-black moustache glistened with pomade, and his eyelids were so wrinkled into folds that they must, it seemed, have reached down to the top of his nose if they had been ironed out.

The early morning sunlight streamed straight into her eyes through the yellow striped curtains, waking her up. She felt like she was resting on a warm pillow and realized she had slept really well. Slowly, it hit her what had happened. She leaned over to him, planning to give him a kiss. He lay there with his head thrown back and his mouth open, and the light from the window highlighted his shiny bristled chin. Little red and blue veins crisscrossed over his haggard cheeks like rivers on a map. His ink-black mustache shone with pomade, and his eyelids were so deeply wrinkled that they seemed like they would have reached the top of his nose if they had been smoothed out.

"He's not so bad-looking," Lilly thought to herself; but she omitted the kiss.

"He's not that bad-looking," Lilly thought to herself; but she skipped the kiss.

She got up noiselessly and dressed herself without his moving. The old cavalry officer was a sound and heavy sleeper.

She got up quietly and got dressed without him stirring. The old cavalry officer was a deep and heavy sleeper.

Lilly scribbled on a sheet of notepaper which she found in the hotel blotter: "I am gone to church," laid the note on his pillow, and slipped down the stairs, past the porter, who was so astonished he forgot to say "Good-morning."

Lilly wrote on a piece of notepaper she found in the hotel notepad: "I'm going to church," placed the note on his pillow, and quietly went down the stairs, passing the porter, who was so surprised he forgot to say "Good morning."

The streets of the little town still slept in the peace of the late winter dawn. The snow had been swept from the middle of the road into heaps along the gutter. A party of crows sat in a circle round the frozen fountain in the market-place. From the distance came the faint music of sleigh-bells. Down the main street boys with satchels were loitering to school. In some of the smaller shops lights still burned and apprentices were sweeping and cleaning the steps, their faces blue with cold. As Lilly went by they stared hard, or called to others inside to come out and gape after her.

The streets of the small town were still peaceful in the late winter dawn. The snow had been cleared from the center of the road into piles along the curb. A group of crows was gathered around the frozen fountain in the town square. In the distance, you could hear the faint sound of sleigh bells. Along the main street, boys with backpacks were hanging out on their way to school. Some of the smaller shops still had their lights on, and workers were sweeping and cleaning the steps, their faces turning blue from the cold. As Lilly walked by, they stared intently or called to others inside to come out and gawk at her.

The swinging tread of marching footsteps was behind her. A long train of infantry, wearing gloves but without cloaks, came tramping along in the middle of the road. They puffed, in regular time, clouds of frozen breath before them. Their eyes with one accord turned to the left in Lilly's direction as if by word of command. The officers, walking beside their men, exchanged significant glances and shrugged their shoulders.

The rhythmic sound of marching footsteps was behind her. A long line of soldiers, wearing gloves but no cloaks, marched along the center of the road. They exhaled clouds of frosty breath in sync. Their eyes all turned to the left, toward Lilly, as if commanded. The officers walking alongside their men exchanged knowing looks and shrugged.

She had not far to look for the Catholic church of the parish. The clumsy stone fabric, with its remnants of Gothic bricked over, stood high above the roofs of the town. The side aisles were crammed with altars in barbaric colours, much gilded and adorned with paper roses in cheap vases. She could not find St. Joseph anywhere, and had to be content instead with Our Lady of Sorrows, between whom and herself relations seemed strained.

She didn’t have to search far for the Catholic church in the parish. The awkward stone structure, with its patched-up Gothic details, rose high above the town’s rooftops. The side aisles were filled with altars in gaudy colors, heavily gilded and decorated with paper roses in cheap vases. She couldn’t find St. Joseph anywhere and had to settle for Our Lady of Sorrows, with whom her connection felt tense.

A feeling of oppression and emptiness, which she could not explain, took possession of her soul. It was as if she had done something wrong and didn't know what. She kneeled down and gabbled her prayers so thoughtlessly that she felt ashamed, then she caught herself absently eyeing with contentment her suède gloves, which moulded her fingers with such perfect ease and distinction. Every now and then a shudder ran through her, which made her shut her eyes and clench her teeth, and then she felt ashamed again.

A feeling of heaviness and emptiness, which she couldn't explain, took over her soul. It was like she had done something wrong but had no idea what it was. She knelt down and mumbled her prayers so carelessly that she felt ashamed; then she found herself absentmindedly admiring her suède gloves, which fit her fingers so perfectly and elegantly. Occasionally, a shiver would run through her, causing her to shut her eyes and clench her teeth, and then she felt ashamed once more.

Soon she gave up attempting to pray, and gazed up at the Mother of God, with her tearful face, who appeared to be saying, "Please take these things out of me." Yet the seven swords piercing her heart were set at the hilt with pearls and precious stones.

Soon she stopped trying to pray and looked up at the Mother of God, whose face was full of tears, as if she were saying, "Please take these things out of me." But the seven swords stabbing her heart were adorned at the hilt with pearls and precious stones.

"If only I was really unhappy, I should have some excuse," thought Lilly. "Then I might talk with her as I used to with St. Joseph, and the swords in my heart would be costly to behold." As costly as the pearl necklace he had put round her neck just before the wedding.

"If only I were truly unhappy, I would have some excuse," Lilly thought. "Then I could talk with her like I used to with St. Joseph, and the pain in my heart would be beautiful to see." As beautiful as the pearl necklace he had put around her neck just before the wedding.

She saw herself as she had been two months ago, when she had stolen out in the grey dawn to lay her poor distraught heart at the feet of her favourite saint; how soon, with the reaction of youth, she had walked on air again, intoxicated at the thought of what was coming to her in the fair future. And all the time she had been actually steeped in poverty and wretchedness, forsaken and friendless.

She remembered herself as she had been two months ago, when she had sneaked out in the early morning light to lay her troubled heart at the feet of her favorite saint; how quickly, with the energy of youth, she had felt like she was walking on air again, thrilled by the thought of what was ahead in her bright future. And all that time, she had actually been deep in poverty and misery, alone and without friends.

"Happiness takes on strange aspects," she thought, and she gave her shoulders a petulant little shrug.

"Happiness can look really weird," she thought, and she gave her shoulders a annoyed little shrug.

Then suddenly a great dread came over her that those times would never come back, that she must go on like this eternally, barren in soul, disturbed in spirit, persecuted by gloomy, inexpressible fears.

Then suddenly a deep fear washed over her that those days would never return, that she would have to continue like this forever, empty inside, restless in mind, tormented by dark, indescribable anxieties.

"It must all come of not loving him enough," she confessed to herself.

"It must all come from not loving him enough," she admitted to herself.

Now she knew what she had to petition of the Virgin Mary. She bowed her face in both hands and prayed long and fervidly--prayed that she might learn to love him with as much passion as she had blood in her veins; with as much devotion as she had hopes of her soul; with as much joyousness as there was laughter in her heart. And, lo! her prayer was answered.

Now she knew what she needed to ask of the Virgin Mary. She bowed her face in her hands and prayed intensely and passionately—prayed that she could learn to love him with as much passion as she had blood in her veins; with as much devotion as she had hopes for her soul; with as much joy as there was laughter in her heart. And, behold! her prayer was answered.

She rose from her knees with shining eyes, a burden lifted from her soul, and hurried away, back to him to whom she belonged, to serve him with all humbleness and confidence, either as his daughter, his handmaiden, his mistress--in any capacity he wished.

She got up from her knees with bright eyes, feeling a weight lifted from her soul, and quickly went back to him, the one she belonged to, ready to serve him with all humility and confidence, whether as his daughter, his servant, his lover—whatever role he wanted.




CHAPTER XIV


They passed Berlin without stopping, because the colonel had no desire to encounter his military friends so soon after his mésalliance. From here in three hours they reached Dresden, and took up their quarters at Sendig's, where the hotel proprietors had arranged to provide the newly-married pair with the comforts and privacy of a home. Drawing-room, bedroom, and dressing-room were all they needed, for the closer their outer intimacy the nearer would their inward relations approximate. And, indeed, the colonel had every reason to be satisfied with his honeymoon. He, who in the course of his not too short life had held hundreds of girls on his knee, who thought he knew every type through and through, the sweetly clinging, the coyly coquettish, the brazenly bold, the sham and the true, and all their different kinds of kisses--this old amorous hand, who ought to have been surprised at nothing, was simply full of incredulous amazement at his last lovely find. In his whole carefully cultivated career as a roué he had never come across so much yielding and so much pride, so much fire, ready wit, and quick understanding, so much naïve simplicity, as were comprised in this one dreamily smiling Madonna-faced child.

They passed through Berlin without stopping because the colonel didn’t want to run into his military friends so soon after his mésalliance. In three hours, they arrived in Dresden and settled into Sendig's, where the hotel owners had arranged everything to give the newlyweds the comforts and privacy of a home. They only needed a living room, bedroom, and dressing room; the closer their outer intimacy, the nearer their inner relationship would grow. In fact, the colonel had every reason to be happy with his honeymoon. He, who in his not-so-short life had held hundreds of girls on his lap, who thought he understood every type inside and out—the sweetly clingy, the coyly flirtatious, the boldly brazen, the fake and the genuine, and all their various kisses—this seasoned lover, who should have been surprised by nothing, was utterly amazed by his last lovely find. Throughout his carefully curated career as a roué, he had never encountered so much yielding and so much pride, so much passion, quick wit, and keen understanding, along with so much naïve simplicity, all wrapped up in this one dreamily smiling Madonna-faced child.

Perhaps he was most taken aback and puzzled by her utter unpretentiousness. When they dined à la carte, she invariably selected for herself the very cheapest items on the menu, and would ask if she might have lemonade to drink with as much shy modesty as if she were making a love confession.

Perhaps he was most surprised and confused by her complete lack of pretension. When they ate from the menu, she always chose the cheapest dishes, and would ask if she could have lemonade to drink with the same shy modesty as if she were confessing her love.

Once, on their way back from the public gardens, when they wandered home through queer little back streets, Lilly, who resolutely declined as a rule to look in at shop-windows, stood transfixed before a small greengrocer's. The colonel, on inquiring what interested her, elicited gradually that she loved eating sunflower seeds, and would he mind very much if she bought some?

Once, on their way home from the public gardens, as they strolled through some quirky back streets, Lilly, who usually refused to glance at shop windows, stopped in front of a small greengrocer's. The colonel, asking what caught her attention, eventually learned that she loved eating sunflower seeds, and would he mind too much if she bought some?

The mote he loaded her with presents, the less able did she seem to realise that money was being spent on her account. So long had been the dearth of money in her life, that now she had no discrimination as to the value of it. However big the sum he placed in her purse, she did not hesitate to hand it out to the first beggar they met. But when he paid a flower-girl two marks for a rose she thought it wicked extravagance.

The more he showered her with gifts, the less she seemed to understand that money was being spent on her. There had been such a lack of money in her life that now she didn’t recognize its value. No matter how much he put in her purse, she didn’t think twice about giving it to the first beggar they encountered. But when he paid a flower girl two marks for a rose, she considered it outrageous wastefulness.

Once when she had tickled his fastidious palate beyond belief by her naïveté, he asked in sudden distrust, "I say, little woman, are you acting?"

Once, when she had completely overwhelmed his picky taste with her naïveté, he suddenly asked with suspicion, "Hey, little woman, are you pretending?"

She didn't know what he meant, and with the wide melancholy eyes of childlike innocence, which she used to turn on him at such questions, she replied, "Acting indeed! Since papa went away I haven't seen any acting, or been inside a theatre once."

She didn’t understand what he meant, and with her big, sad eyes full of childlike innocence, which she usually directed at him during such questions, she replied, "Acting? Honestly! Since Dad left, I haven’t seen any acting or been inside a theater at all."

The same day he took a box for the play, and she danced about the room with the little blue tickets in her hand, half mad with delight. But her joyous enthusiasm was somewhat damped by being told that the occasion demanded evening dress. It was incomprehensible to her that to appreciate Shakespeare's "Winter's Tale" you should be obliged to bare your neck and shoulders. The evening gowns, besides, seemed far too grand for her. In selecting one to wear, she hovered round them with their glittering, jewelled trimmings and exquisite lace as gingerly as if they were a bed of nettles. In a generous mood the colonel had ordered the gowns, for no particular reason, for to take Lilly into society as yet was not to be thought of.

The same day, he got a box for the play, and she danced around the room with the little blue tickets in her hand, almost out of her mind with joy. But her excitement was slightly muted when she found out that the occasion required evening dress. It didn’t make sense to her that to enjoy Shakespeare's "Winter's Tale," she had to show off her neck and shoulders. The evening gowns, besides, seemed way too fancy for her. As she picked one to wear, she hovered around them with their glittering jewels and beautiful lace as carefully as if they were a patch of nettles. In a generous mood, the colonel had ordered the gowns, for no specific reason, since taking Lilly into society just wasn’t an option yet.

When she came to him dressed, stiff and stern-eyed from embarrassment, yet glowing with a feverish joy in her finery, taller and more of a budding Venus than ever, her delicate rounded breast half hidden in a mass of soft lace, the fabulously beautiful chain of pearls on her swan-like throat, the elderly robber went into such ecstasies over his booty that he was near ordering the finery back into the wardrobe, and throwing the theatre tickets into the waste-paper basket; but she implored him so fervently to keep his promise that he thought better of it and got into the carriage with her.

When she came to him dressed, looking stiff and with a serious expression from embarrassment, yet radiating a feverish joy in her fancy outfit, taller and more like a budding goddess than ever, her delicate rounded breast partially concealed by a mass of soft lace, the stunning pearl necklace adorning her swan-like neck, the elderly robber was so mesmerized by his prize that he almost ordered her to change back into ordinary clothes and tossed the theater tickets into the trash; but she pleaded so passionately for him to keep his promise that he reconsidered and got into the carriage with her.

Then, he, who imagined he had long ago outlived the commonplace vanity of delighting to show off his possessions in public, experienced a triumph. The blasé old bachelor found himself enjoying the sensation of being envied, and, though he accepted it disdainfully as a matter of course, he was tremendously flattered.

Then, he, who thought he had long since moved past the ordinary vanity of showing off his belongings in public, felt a sense of victory. The blasé old bachelor found himself relishing the feeling of being envied, and, even though he accepted it with a touch of disdain as just a normal thing, it made him feel incredibly flattered.

Directly Lilly entered the box she was the cynosure of all eyes. Everyone speculated as to what the relationship could be between this extraordinarily handsome and distinguished pair, and when after the first act a thousand tongues of light leapt out again from the ceiling, opera-glasses were levelled at them, and a hubbub of questioning comment passed from mouth to mouth.

Directly, Lilly entered the box and became the center of attention. Everyone wondered what the connection could be between this incredibly attractive and distinguished couple. After the first act, when a thousand lights brightened again from the ceiling, opera glasses were aimed at them, and a buzz of curious comments circulated from person to person.

It was the first time Lilly had ever witnessed a play from a box, and her first instinct was to hide herself at the back, but she had already learnt blind obedience to his commands, and when he pointed to the chair beside him she meekly subsided into it. Then, as she became aware of the universal notice she attracted, that strange numbness and feeling of detachment came over her. It seemed to her when she moved, smiled, or spoke, someone else was doing it all--another person with whom she herself had only a chance connection.

It was the first time Lilly had ever seen a play from a box, and her first instinct was to hide at the back, but she had already learned to obey his commands without question, and when he pointed to the chair next to him, she quietly sat down. Then, as she noticed the attention she was getting from everyone, that strange numbness and feeling of detachment washed over her. It felt like whenever she moved, smiled, or spoke, it was someone else doing it all—another person she had only a casual connection with.

Not till the lights were lowered and the curtain went up again did she awake from her lethargy. Then she followed the poet into his enchanted realms with breathless excitement and delicate thrills of suspense. After this two Lillies sat in the box--one Lilly in blissful self-oblivion flitted through heaven and hell on the rainbow wings of her childhood's phantasy; the other, like a wound-up doll, made stilted gestures and strove unconsciously to imitate the manners of the well-bred, feeling all the time a hot sweet torturing sensation creeping over her, the intoxication of vanity.

Not until the lights dimmed and the curtain rose again did she wake from her daze. Then she followed the poet into his magical world with breathless excitement and delicate thrills of suspense. After that, two Lillies sat in the box—one Lilly, in blissful oblivion, flitted between heaven and hell on the rainbow wings of her childhood fantasies; the other, like a wound-up doll, made awkward gestures and unconsciously tried to mimic the manners of the refined, all the while feeling a hot, sweet, torturous sensation creeping over her, the intoxication of vanity.

Afterwards the colonel, not satisfied with his triumph at the theatre, instead of having supper as usual served upstairs, went with Lilly on his arm into the public dining-room where an Hungarian band was playing, and elegant people supped and displayed their fine feathers. Here the little drama of the box was enacted over again, save that Lilly, carried away by the wild dreamy melodies of the violins, let her awkward shyness drop from her, and expanding a little, with flaming cheeks and shining eyes, dared to play her small part.

Afterwards, the colonel, not content with his success at the theater, chose to skip the usual upstairs supper and went with Lilly on his arm to the public dining room where a Hungarian band was playing, and elegant people were dining and showing off their stylish outfits. The little drama from the box unfolded again, except this time Lilly, swept away by the lively, dreamy melodies of the violins, let her awkward shyness fall away and, with flushed cheeks and sparkling eyes, dared to embrace her small role.

Opposite them, two tables further on, sat a fair young man, with expansive white shirt-front and black tie, like all the others. He stared at her with unflinching persistence, as if she were some rare wild animal.

Opposite them, two tables further down, sat a handsome young man, with a big white shirt front and a black tie, like everyone else. He looked at her with unwavering intensity, as if she were some rare wild animal.

She writhed under the fire of this gaze, that caressed and hurt her at the same time and spoke a foreign language to her with the violins, the notes of which quivered down her spine and throbbed feverishly through her being.

She squirmed under the intensity of that look, which both soothed and pained her at the same time, speaking a language she didn't understand with the violins, the notes of which vibrated down her spine and pulsed intensely through her body.

Suddenly her husband turned round and caught the admirer in the act of staring. He pierced him with his dagger-like glance to such effect that the fair-haired man speedily rose and disappeared. But the colonel's pleasure seemed spoilt. "Come, it's late," he said, and led her away.

Suddenly, her husband turned around and caught the admirer staring. He shot him a glare so intense that the blond man quickly stood up and left. However, the colonel's mood seemed spoiled. "Come on, it’s late," he said, and took her away.

As soon as he had her to himself again his pride in his treasure broke out anew. It became a sort of unbridled frenzy. Lilly had to undress, as she had often done before, and pose in numerous attitudes, both classical and the reverse. Then, to wind up, she was compelled to don the silver-spangled gauze garment, which he had bought for her during their first days in Dresden, arrayed in which he liked her to dance to him before going to bed. The metal threads sent ice-cold shivers down her limbs, and pricked her skin like needles, but as it was his wish, and his wish was law, she made no demur.

As soon as he was alone with her again, his pride in his treasure surged once more. It turned into a kind of wild frenzy. Lilly had to undress, as she had often done before, and strike various poses, both classical and unconventional. To finish up, she had to wear the silver-spangled gauze outfit he had bought for her during their early days in Dresden, which he liked her to dance in for him before going to bed. The metallic threads sent icy shivers down her limbs and pricked her skin like needles, but since it was his wish—and his wish was absolute—she didn’t complain.

In bed he lit another cigarette, and while she sat on the edge of the bed he amused himself by telling her risqué anecdotes, which he described as "his little girl's lullaby."

In bed, he lit another cigarette, and while she sat on the edge of the bed, he entertained himself by sharing edgy stories, which he called "his little girl's lullaby."

After this, the colonel preferred to take meals regularly in the dining-room. He wished to enjoy to the full the piquant pleasure of seeing his young wife openly admired and unblushingly desired. The value of his property seemed to rise in proportion to the extent that he was envied by others for its possession.

After this, the colonel preferred to have meals regularly in the dining room. He wanted to fully enjoy the thrill of seeing his young wife openly admired and unabashedly desired. The value of his property seemed to increase with the level of envy others felt for having it.

And Lilly, for her part, could watch for the intoxicated sensations of that evening to awake in her ever anew. She might under drooping lids see and feel all those young, hot pairs of eyes around her hang burningly on hers, full of hopeless passion and desire; might, accompanied by the sad wail of the violins and the clash of the cymbals, take flight into those Elysian fields whither her road had been barred--she knew not how or why--since her great good fortune had come to her.

And Lilly, for her part, could eagerly anticipate the thrilling feelings of that evening coming back to her over and over. She might, with her heavy eyelids, see and feel all those young, fiery eyes around her intensely fixed on hers, filled with hopeless passion and longing; might, accompanied by the mournful sound of the violins and the clash of the cymbals, escape into those blissful fields that had been closed off to her—she didn’t know how or why—since her incredible luck had come to her.

Never did she dream of permitting herself, even by the quiver of an eyelash, to return any of those ardent glances. The young men who gazed at her were only accessories to the scene, as indispensable as the lights, the band, the flowers, the white tablecloths, and the cigarette smoke which rose to the ceiling in little blue columns.

Never did she imagine allowing herself, even with the slightest flutter of an eyelash, to respond to any of those passionate looks. The young men staring at her were just part of the scene, as essential as the lights, the band, the flowers, the white tablecloths, and the cigarette smoke that spiraled to the ceiling in little blue columns.

Nevertheless, one day, as she was walking arm-in-arm with her husband in the street, one of those glances shot her through the heart like an arrow. It proceeded from a pair of dark eyes, which even from a distance were fixed on her inquiringly, and flared up as they came nearer into a flash of melancholy fire and recognition.

Nevertheless, one day, as she was walking arm-in-arm with her husband down the street, one of those looks struck her straight in the heart like an arrow. It came from a pair of dark eyes that, even from a distance, were intensely focused on her, and as they got closer, they ignited into a spark of sad recognition.

She felt as if she must run after him as he walked on, and ask, "Who are you? Do you belong to me? ... Do you want me to belong to you?"

She felt like she had to chase after him as he walked away and ask, "Who are you? Do you belong to me? ... Do you want me to belong to you?"

Then she committed the indiscretion of turning round to look at him. It was only for the fraction of a second, but her husband had remarked it, for when she again looked in front of her, she felt his vigilant eye was upon her, full of threatening suspicion. He nodded two or three times as if to say, "So it's come to this already." For the rest of the day he was preoccupied and bad-tempered.

Then she made the mistake of turning around to look at him. It was just for a brief moment, but her husband noticed it, because when she looked forward again, she felt his watchful gaze on her, filled with suspicion. He nodded a few times as if to say, "So it's already come to this." For the rest of the day, he was distracted and in a bad mood.

The incident was but the first of a series for Lilly. Not that she ever met that identical youth again, though she kept on the lookout for him. He was succeeded by innumerable others. Those she met, from this time, were no longer unsubstantial shadows of a vision she saw as if they were not there. Now, when she beheld a slight youthful figure coming towards them, she wondered what he would be like near, and if he would look at her. And should his aspect please her, and his gaze without being impertinent express admiring astonishment and longing, she would often feel a pang at her heart and say to herself, "You are far more suited to him than to the old man on whose arm you are leaning." And every time it happened she felt very sad.

The incident was just the first of many for Lilly. Not that she ever saw that same young guy again, even though she kept an eye out for him. He was followed by countless others. From that point on, the people she met were no longer just vague shadows from a vision she thought she could ignore. Now, when she spotted a slim young figure approaching them, she wondered what he’d be like up close and if he would look at her. And if she found him attractive, and his gaze was respectful yet filled with admiration and longing, she would often feel a sharp pang in her heart and think to herself, "You fit him much better than the old man whose arm you're leaning on." Each time it happened, she felt really sad.

Still sadder did she feel when someone, whose appearance she liked, took no notice of her. "I am not good enough for him," she would think. "He despises me. I wonder why he despises me?"

Still sadder did she feel when someone, whose appearance she liked, took no notice of her. "I'm not good enough for him," she would think. "He looks down on me. I wonder why he looks down on me?"

In fashionable resorts, such as the dining-room of the Brühlische Terrace, where there was a perpetual crossfire of covert glances, her attitude towards the outside world began gradually to alter. She would acknowledge the incense burnt at her shrine by an ever so slight grateful uplifting of her eyes. She returned without shyness the scrutiny of ladies, and in spite of being blessed with sight as keen as a falcon's, she would dearly have loved to possess a lorgnette like theirs.

In trendy resorts, like the dining room of the Brühlische Terrace, where there was a constant exchange of subtle glances, her view of the outside world started to change little by little. She acknowledged the admiration directed her way with a slight, grateful lift of her eyes. She met the ladies' scrutiny without hesitation, and even though her eyesight was as sharp as a falcon's, she would have loved to have a lorgnette like theirs.

She was often tormented with a desire to look deep into eyes that rested on her without reserve, fear or restraint. It would have been a mystical union of souls, which would have done her infinite good; for she could not disguise the fact from herself any longer--she was hungering for something, hungering as she had never hungered in her life before.

She often struggled with a longing to gaze into eyes that looked at her openly, without fear or hesitation. It would have been a magical connection of souls, which would have benefited her immensely; because she could no longer hide the truth from herself—she was craving something, craving as she had never craved in her life before.

The colonel appeared perfectly oblivious of what was passing within her. But he waged bitter warfare with all who laid siege to her with their glances. The old Uhlan was incessantly on the watch, and was ready to stab on the instant with his eye's deadly darts the too persistent and ardent adorers. But there were some who were not in the least discomposed by his threatening demeanour, and who even had the audacity to return the compliment and look daggers at him. This made him uneasy, and he would fidget with his card-case, look as if he were going to write something, then put the pencil away; and generally he ended by saying, "We seem in undesirable company here. Come, let us go!" Yet, despite these uncomfortable experiences out of doors, he found it less and less possible to live at home completely a deux with his young wife. From his youth upwards he had been accustomed to gay society, and he liked noise, laughter, and light around him. Nevertheless, his suspicions grew and centred on Lilly.

The colonel seemed completely unaware of what was going on inside her. But he fought hard against anyone who tried to catch her attention with their glances. The old Uhlan was constantly on guard, ready to shoot piercing looks at any overly persistent admirers. However, some people were not at all intimidated by his threatening presence and even had the nerve to glare back at him. This made him uneasy, and he would fidget with his card case, act like he was about to write something, only to put the pencil away again. Generally, he would end up saying, "We seem to be in undesirable company here. Come on, let’s leave!" Yet, despite these uncomfortable experiences outside, he found it increasingly difficult to live at home completely a deux with his young wife. Since his youth, he had been used to lively social scenes, enjoying the noise, laughter, and brightness around him. Still, his suspicions grew and focused on Lilly.

One day he put a stop to her early church-going, in which she found her greatest solace. The impulse she had followed on the first morning that she awakened by his side had become by degrees a habit. While he slept on in profound slumber, she softly rose and dressed herself and glided out in the freshness of the dawn. It is true that her church-going consisted often of merely dipping her fingers in the holy water and curtseying three times. Now and then she contented herself by passing the church door with an untroubled conscience and not going in at all.

One day he put an end to her early trips to church, where she found her greatest comfort. The urge she felt on the first morning she woke up next to him gradually became a routine. While he continued to sleep deeply, she quietly got up, dressed, and slipped out into the crisp morning air. It's true that her church visits often just involved dipping her fingers in the holy water and bowing three times. Occasionally, she satisfied herself with simply walking by the church door with a clear conscience and not going inside at all.

This was her hour of freedom, precious to her as gold, the only one that she had entirely to herself in the course of the whole day. She hurried first to the Augustus Bridge, offered her face to the breezes that blew there from every point of the compass, and watched the water rolling under her feet. Next she flew along the bank, like a whirlwind, for she wanted to take in as many fresh impressions and pictures as she could, before creeping back into the connubial yoke. Everything that happened in this blessed hour was fraught with significance.

This was her hour of freedom, as precious to her as gold, the only time she had completely to herself throughout the entire day. She quickly went to the Augustus Bridge, welcomed the breezes blowing from every direction, and watched the water flowing beneath her. Then she raced along the bank, like a whirlwind, because she wanted to absorb as many fresh impressions and sights as she could before returning to the constraints of married life. Everything that happened during this cherished hour felt meaningful.

It was all experience, all happiness--the rosy early morning mist hanging over the hills and descending in golden shafts on to the river; the jangle of bells from the Altstadt; the first coy bursting of the buds on the russet boughs; the big waggons rumbling to market; the hissing of the swaying electric wires overhead when a tramcar passed. On these excursions she might even indulge in shop-gazing, as there was no fear of Nemesis in the shape of a present. How greedily she gloated over pictures and objets d'art!

It was all about the experience and happiness—the rosy early morning mist hanging over the hills and streaming in golden rays onto the river; the sound of bells from the old town; the first shy blooms on the brown branches; the heavy wagons rolling to market; the buzzing of the overhead electric wires when a tram passed by. During these outings, she could even enjoy window shopping, as there was no worry about an unexpected gift. How eagerly she admired the paintings and objets d'art!

And now all this was to end. It was over. The gates through which she escaped for one single hour from the perfumed idleness and hothouse closeness of her gilded prison clanged behind her. But so pliable and yielding was her nature that not once in the secret depths of her heart did she complain. He wished it, and that was enough. Such powers of love lay idle within her, crying out for employment, that at this period of inward struggle she was obliged, whether she liked it or not, to give him a double share of tenderness, even whether her thoughts were with him or cantering off on a secret path of dreams.

And now all of this was coming to an end. It was over. The gates through which she escaped for just one hour from the fragrant idleness and stuffy closeness of her luxurious prison slammed shut behind her. But her nature was so flexible and accommodating that not once in the hidden corners of her heart did she complain. He wanted it, and that was enough. Such deep feelings of love lay dormant within her, yearning for expression, that during this time of inner turmoil, she felt compelled, whether she wanted to or not, to give him an abundance of affection, even if her thoughts were with him or drifting off on a secret path of dreams.

She was his slave, his plaything, his attentive audience. She valeted him, praised his personal beauty, massaged his thighs with salves, arranged the hare-skin on his loins to charm away his gout, gave him his carbonate of soda to correct indiscretions in diet, dressed his grizzled locks with a hairwash, the pungent odour of which turned her sick, and looked on, giving him the benefit of her artistic taste and advice, while he tinted his moustache. And she did it all with eager zeal and naïve self-reliance, as if in tending and coaxing him she had found the very aim and end of her existence.

She was his servant, his toy, his dedicated audience. She pampered him, admired his looks, rubbed soothing lotions on his thighs, arranged the hare-skin on his waist to ease his gout, provided him with carbonate of soda to fix his dietary mistakes, styled his graying hair with a wash that made her feel nauseous, and watched as he colored his mustache, offering her artistic taste and advice. She did all of this with enthusiastic energy and innocent confidence, as if taking care of him and flattering him was the true purpose of her life.

In the process, however, he became divested for her of every rag of his godlike attributes, so that nothing was left but a once soldierly, though now vain, and capricious man--mentally effete, for all his vaunted intellect; brutal, for all his refined tastes, with his appetites prematurely sated and enervated.

In that process, though, he stripped away every bit of his godlike qualities for her, leaving behind just a once-masculine, but now vain and fickle man—mentally weak despite his claimed intelligence; brutal despite his sophisticated tastes, with his desires exhausted and weakened too soon.

Not that she was really clear in her mind with regard to these defects of his qualities. If she had been, it is possible that she might have loathed and despised him. She was too young and ignorant of the world to know that life is like a witch's cauldron, which brews out of the souls of all men much the same mess, when ideals bleach with their hair and they have no altar on which to gain salvation through sacrifice.

Not that she really understood these flaws in his character. If she had, she might have actually hated him. She was too young and naïve to realize that life is like a witch's cauldron, mixing together the souls of everyone into a similar mess, especially when ideals fade away and there’s no place to find redemption through sacrifice.

The pictures her imagination painted of him faded and shifted from day to day, first in one direction, then in another, until something like pity mingled with her childlike respectful awe of him, and a certain motherliness that would have been unnatural, had it not had its foundations in the goodness of heart that found in the weaknesses of others an object for its fostering care.

The images her imagination created of him faded and changed from day to day, first in one direction, then in another, until something like pity mixed with her childlike respect for him, along with a certain nurturing instinct that would have seemed unnatural if it weren't based on the kindness of heart that found in others' weaknesses something to care for.

Ah! if only she did not long for so much. Every day she sat at a sumptuously spread table and longed for more!

Ah! if only she didn’t crave so much. Every day she sat at a lavishly set table and yearned for more!

She read eagerly every morning the notices posted up in the vestibule of the hotel, giving a list of the evening's amusements. But the colonel would hurry her on--in the narrow groove of his small garrison he and the arts had become estranged. The organs necessary for the enjoyment of such things from long disuse had become decayed, and he shrank from the mental exertion required to galvanise them into activity once more.

She eagerly read the notices posted every morning in the hotel vestibule, which listed that evening's entertainment. But the colonel would rush her along—in his limited world of the small garrison, he and the arts had grown apart. The abilities needed to enjoy such things had deteriorated from lack of use, and he recoiled from the mental effort needed to bring them back to life again.

The music-hall variety performances, boxing matches, ballets, and garish living-pictures, in which he took pleasure, were abhorrent to Lilly after she had once witnessed them out of curiosity. He declared that wild horses should not drag him again to Shakespeare or Wagner, nor to the concert-room, where Lilly longed to go.

The music-hall variety shows, boxing matches, ballets, and flashy living pictures that he enjoyed repulsed Lilly after she had attended them out of curiosity. He insisted that nothing could pull him back to Shakespeare or Wagner, or to the concert hall, where Lilly wished to go.

One day Beethoven's Symphony in C Minor was among the announcements--the great work which was associated by a thousand tender ties with her childhood. She said nothing at the time, but afterwards she threw herself on her bed and cried bitterly. When he asked the cause of her grief she told him, and with a laugh he consented to be bored for once, and took her to the concert.

One day, Beethoven's Symphony in C Minor was featured in the announcements—this amazing piece that was connected to her childhood in so many heartfelt ways. She didn't say anything at that moment, but later, she collapsed on her bed and cried hard. When he asked what was wrong, she explained, and with a laugh, he agreed to be bored just this once and took her to the concert.

She had not been into a concert-room since her father's last pianoforte recital. She trembled as they took their places, fought back her tears and drew in the atmosphere in deep-drawn draughts.

She hadn’t gone to a concert hall since her father’s last piano recital. She felt nervous as they settled in, held back her tears, and soaked in the atmosphere in deep breaths.

"You are snorting like a horse when he smells oats," the colonel said jocularly.

"You’re snorting like a horse when it catches a whiff of oats," the colonel said jokingly.

"Haven't you noticed that it always smells the same in concert-rooms?" she asked in joyous excitement. "It was just like this in ours at home."

"Haven't you noticed that it always smells the same in concert halls?" she asked with joyful excitement. "It was just like this in ours at home."

He couldn't remember what the concert-hall atmosphere was like, nor could he remember anything about the Symphony in C Minor.

He couldn't recall what the atmosphere of the concert hall was like, nor could he remember anything about the Symphony in C Minor.

"It's all rot," he said.

"It's all nonsense," he said.

The part of the programme that preceded the Symphony was of no interest to her. She only wanted to listen to the trumpet-blast of fate--the call that she had heard first as she stood on the threshold of womanhood, and had been shaken to the foundations of her soul by a feeling of presentiment. And it came--came and thundered at every heart, and set trembling the knees of all those who were bound up together as fellow-combatants in the struggle against the mighty strokes of fate, and set them writhing as impotently as worms under the spell of a great power and a common fear.

The part of the program before the Symphony didn't interest her at all. She just wanted to hear the trumpet blare of fate—the call she first felt when she stood on the brink of adulthood, shaken to her core by a sense of foreboding. And it came—came and echoed in every heart, causing the knees of everyone connected as fellow fighters in the battle against the overwhelming forces of fate to tremble, making them squirm helplessly like worms under the influence of a great power and a shared fear.

Her husband hummed to himself, half-amused, "Ti-ti-ti-tum." That was all it meant to him: "Ti-ti-ti-tum."

Her husband hummed to himself, half-amused, "Ti-ti-ti-tum." That was all it meant to him: "Ti-ti-ti-tum."

As she turned to rebuke him softly into being quiet, she observed a tuft of yellowish-grey hair sprouting out of the cavity of his ear. She had never noticed it before, and it revolted her.

As she turned to gently tell him to be quiet, she noticed a tuft of yellowish-grey hair poking out of his ear. She had never seen it before, and it grossed her out.

"What can you expect, when he has hair growing out of his ears?" she thought, as if this physical defect accounted for his lack of an ear for music. A profound feeling of dejection came over her. Never again would she be able to rejoice in the beautiful; never again stretch out her arms in worship of great heroic deeds; never again slack her thirst for higher and purer things at the fountains of inspiration.

"What can you expect when he has hair coming out of his ears?" she thought, as if this physical flaw explained his lack of musical talent. A deep sense of sadness washed over her. She would never again be able to celebrate beauty; never again could she reach out her arms in admiration of great heroic acts; never again could she quench her thirst for higher and purer things at the sources of inspiration.

The man who hummed "Ti-ti-ti-tum" and had hair growing out of his ears would be a barrier for evermore between her and all lofty living. The soothing sound of the violins did not console, the melancholy self-surrender of the Andante awoke no responsive echoes within her, the victorious jubilation of the Finale brought her no victory.

The guy who hummed "Ti-ti-ti-tum" and had hair sticking out of his ears would always stand in the way of her and any kind of elevated life. The calming sound of the violins didn’t comfort her, the sad surrender of the Andante didn’t resonate with her, and the triumphant joy of the Finale didn’t bring her any triumph.

She left the hall with her yawning husband, humiliated, miserable, and disgusted with herself. But her joy in life was of too robust a growth, her faith in the sunny side of human nature too unwavering, for such moods of depression to be of long duration. Soon after the concert something happened, which gave her hopes new wings and raised her again to giddy heights.

She left the hall with her yawning husband, feeling humiliated, miserable, and disgusted with herself. But her zest for life was too strong, and her belief in the positive side of human nature was too steady for those feelings of depression to last long. Soon after the concert, something happened that gave her new hope and lifted her to exciting heights again.

Without having made any definite plans, it had seemed to be an understood thing that they were to stay in Dresden, or some other large town, till May, when they would proceed to Lischnitz, where, in the absence of the master of the castle, the often talked of Fräulein von Schwertfeger held the reins of management. One evening, however, the colonel, who was eternally vacillating between confidence in and distrust of his girl-wife, was seized with a panic of doubt, and in order to lay bare the innermost secrets of her soul he began to cross-examine her on her previous love affairs.

Without any concrete plans, it seemed like everyone understood they would stay in Dresden, or another big city, until May, when they would head to Lischnitz. There, in the absence of the castle's master, the often-discussed Fräulein von Schwertfeger was in charge. One evening, however, the colonel, who constantly struggled between trusting and doubting his young wife, was hit with a wave of uncertainty. To uncover the deepest secrets of her heart, he started grilling her about her past relationships.

Lilly, as usual, unsuspecting, related glibly first the story of Fritz Redlich, because he was the more important love, and, secondly, that of the poor consumptive assistant master.

Lilly, as always, unaware, smoothly shared first the story of Fritz Redlich, since he was the more significant love, and, second, that of the unfortunate assistant master who was suffering from tuberculosis.

Her husband, in spite of his jealous misgivings, had retained his clearness of judgment sufficiently to appreciate the guilelessness of Lilly's conscience, and he now threw his suspicions to the wind with a laugh that he generally reserved for his broadest jokes.

Her husband, despite his jealous doubts, had managed to keep a clear head enough to recognize Lilly's innocent nature, and he now dismissed his suspicions with a laugh that he usually reserved for his funniest jokes.

Lilly, having begun, was anxious to play further on her husband's emotions, so she went on to describe the wonderful lectures on the history of art, and how the poor invalid lecturer had infected her with his own burning yearnings to see Italy.

Lilly, having started, was eager to further play on her husband's emotions, so she continued to describe the amazing lectures on the history of art, and how the sick lecturer had given her his own intense desire to see Italy.

Her cheeks flamed, her eyes swam under her heavily drooping lids, as she went on giving voice to her dreams and drawing word-pictures, almost forgetful that she had a listener.

Her cheeks burned, her eyes blurred beneath her heavy eyelids as she continued to share her dreams and create vivid images with her words, almost forgetting that someone was listening.

Suddenly he asked, "Shall we go there?"

Suddenly he asked, "Should we go there?"

She couldn't answer. The very proposal seemed too much bliss. Then he began to think it over seriously. A man might just as well get into the train and be landed at Milan or Verona as mope in one place and be worried to death by stupid fools dogging your footsteps. Lilly flung her arms round his neck, then threw herself at his feet. This was indeed too much happiness.

She couldn't respond. The idea felt overwhelmingly blissful. Then he started to think about it seriously. A guy might as well hop on a train and end up in Milan or Verona instead of moping around in one spot and being driven crazy by annoying people following him. Lilly threw her arms around his neck, then collapsed at his feet. This was really too much happiness.

Her life now became an alternate dream of ecstasy and a fever of anxiety, for something might always happen to prevent their going. First, they had to wait for the knickerbocker suit, which he ordered at a tailor's as the correct get-up for travelling, and then there were a dozen other delays. The truth may have been that he was pondering whether he could command enough youthful agility to keep pace with her excessive élan and capacity for enjoyment.

Her life now became a mix of wild dreams and anxious worries, as something could always come up to stop their plans. First, they had to wait for the knickerbocker suit, which he ordered from a tailor as the right outfit for traveling, and then there were a bunch of other delays. The reality might have been that he was considering whether he could muster enough youthful energy to keep up with her overwhelming enthusiasm and love for fun.

Then a certain incident hurried on their departure. For several days they had been shadowed by a fair-haired, bull-necked young man, six feet in height, who with stubborn pertinacity tried to attract Lilly's attention. Judging by his appearance he was probably an Anglo-Saxon tourist. There was in his manner a lofty nonchalance which rendered him absolutely indifferent to the threatening darts of the colonel's eyes.

Then a certain incident rushed their departure. For several days, they had been followed by a tall, bull-necked young man with fair hair, who persistently tried to get Lilly's attention. Given his looks, he was likely an Anglo-Saxon tourist. His demeanor had a haughty indifference that made him completely unfazed by the colonel's glaring stares.

For the first time Lilly saw her husband plunged in deep thought. He paced the room, muttering to himself repeatedly, "I shall have to box his ears"; or, "I must find a second."

For the first time, Lilly saw her husband lost in deep thought. He paced the room, muttering to himself repeatedly, "I have to teach him a lesson"; or, "I need to find a backup."

The next day, when this irrepressible person followed them at a few yards' distance across the Schlossplatz, the colonel wheeled round and confronted him.

The next day, when this unstoppable person trailed them at a short distance across the Schlossplatz, the colonel turned around and faced him.

The fair giant measured him from top to toe without removing his short pipe from between his lips.

The giant looked him up and down without taking his short pipe out of his mouth.

"I may look at anyone I choose to," he said in broken German, "and I may go anywhere I choose to."

"I can look at anyone I want," he said in shaky German, "and I can go anywhere I want."

He made a gesture as if he meant to turn up his coat-sleeves and struck an extremely pugilistic attitude, which discouraged all idea of inflicting on him a chivalrous correction.

He gestured like he was about to roll up his sleeves and took on a very combative stance, which put anyone off the idea of giving him a noble reprimand.

The colonel, with a final attempt to bring the matter to an honourable issue, handed him his visiting-card, which the stranger put in his pocket with a friendly "Thank you, sir," without evidently the least notion of what this formality portended. A little crowd began to collect, and there was nothing left for the colonel but to turn his back on him.

The colonel, with one last effort to resolve the situation respectfully, handed him his business card, which the stranger pocketed with a friendly "Thank you, sir," clearly without any idea of what this gesture meant. A small crowd started to gather, and the only thing left for the colonel to do was to walk away from him.

The result of this passage of arms was, that in future the Englishman considered it his right to bestow on Lilly and her husband a greeting when they met. And the colonel, who tried unsuccessfully to stifle his consciousness of having made himself ridiculous in a torrent of oaths, resolved to leave Dresden on the spot.

The outcome of this confrontation was that from then on, the Englishman felt entitled to greet Lilly and her husband whenever they saw each other. Meanwhile, the colonel, who struggled to hide his embarrassment after embarrassing himself with a flood of curses, decided to leave Dresden immediately.

In Munich, where they stopped a few days, it being the middle of April, to pay their respects at the Hofbräuhaus, nothing happened of a ruffling nature. But the colonel had become nervous. He cast furious and intimidating glances at the most harmless admirers, and began to heap reproaches on Lilly's head. It seemed as if everyone at a first glance, he said, could divine she was not a lady, otherwise she would not attract so much vulgar notice. At another time Lilly would have been bitterly grieved, but now she was unmoved. She only smiled absently, for her spirit was far away, and already she fancied that she breathed the air of the promised land, on whose threshold she believed she was standing. One night more in the train, a short day in Bozen, and then the magic gates would swing back. Nothing now could prevent the fulfilment of bliss.

In Munich, where they stayed for a few days in the middle of April to visit the Hofbräuhaus, nothing particularly eventful occurred. But the colonel had grown anxious. He shot angry and intimidating looks at the most innocent fans and started blaming Lilly for everything. It seemed to him that everyone could tell at first glance that she wasn't a lady; otherwise, she wouldn't draw so much tacky attention. Normally, Lilly would have been deeply hurt, but this time she didn’t react. She just smiled absentmindedly, her mind elsewhere, already imagining she was breathing the air of the promised land, at the threshold where she believed she was standing. One more night on the train, a brief stop in Bozen, and then the magical gates would swing open. Nothing could stop the happiness that was to come.


They were in a compartment of the express, which leaves Munich late in the evening and crosses the Brenner Pass in the gloom of early morning. Lilly and her husband sat in the corner seats by the windows. Not far from them, on the corridor side, a young man had taken his place with a pleasant smile, and then, without heeding his fellow-travellers, had soon become deep in a book that appeared to be written in Italian. Probably he was Italian too, an ambassador from that earthly paradise come to bid her welcome. Her interest in him was thus instantly arrested. From under her lowered lids, apparently asleep, she studied him. His severely cut even features were of a peculiar milky ivory colour. There was not a line or wrinkle in his clear skin, which looked as smooth as enamel. A small, dark, slightly curled moustache adorned his upper lip. The crisp hair on his temples was so closely cropped that the skin underneath gleamed through. She wanted to see what his eyes were like, but these were kept obstinately bent on his book, though he seemed to be only skimming the pages.

They were in a train compartment of the express that leaves Munich late in the evening and crosses the Brenner Pass in the early morning darkness. Lilly and her husband sat in the corner seats by the windows. Not far from them, by the corridor, a young man had taken a seat with a friendly smile and then, without paying attention to his fellow passengers, quickly got lost in a book that seemed to be written in Italian. He was probably Italian too, an ambassador from that earthly paradise come to welcome her. Her interest in him was instantly piqued. From beneath her lowered lids, appearing to be asleep, she observed him. His sharply-defined features had a unique milky ivory hue. There wasn't a single line or wrinkle on his clear skin, which looked as smooth as enamel. A small, dark, slightly curled mustache decorated his upper lip. The closely cropped hair at his temples was cut so short that the skin underneath shone through. She wanted to see what his eyes looked like, but they remained stubbornly focused on his book, even though he seemed to be just skimming through the pages.

What excited her admiring wonder about him most was the finished grace of his movements. It was almost as if a young woman were disguised in that black and white check suit, which charmed her eye with its distingué cut. His throat disclosed a peep of a violet and dark-red striped silk shirt, under the soft collar of which a green tie was carelessly knotted.

What amazed her most about him was the smooth elegance of his movements. It was almost like a young woman was hiding in that black and white check suit, which caught her eye with its stylish cut. His neck revealed a glimpse of a violet and dark-red striped silk shirt, and underneath the soft collar, a green tie was casually knotted.

All this was not in the least bizarre in effect, but harmonised perfectly. The costume apparently had been chosen with care and taste, and, together with his total disregard of herself, it exercised a fascination on Lilly. She could almost believe that this young stranger, by his dress, bearing, and especially by his disregard of her presence, was compelling her notice.

All of this didn't seem strange at all; it actually came together perfectly. The outfit seemed to be selected with careful taste, and along with his complete indifference to her, it captivated Lilly. She could almost convince herself that this young stranger, through his clothing, demeanor, and especially his neglect of her presence, was drawing her attention.

Absurd as it was, she felt quite nervous. When they reached the Austrian frontier and the custom-house officials entered the carriage, he said a few foreign words in a low tone, which the officials evidently understood, for they turned away from him with low bows.

Absurd as it was, she felt really nervous. When they got to the Austrian border and the customs officers came into the carriage, he said a few words in a foreign language quietly, which the officers clearly understood, because they bowed to him and turned away.

At the same moment he raised his eyes and let them wander round the carriage, and while the colonel was opening his bag, they rested for a second on her. What curious eyes they were! A dark, diamond-like radiance shot from them, yet they caressed, yes, caressed with a wicked confident tenderness, full of impatient questions--questions that made you blush.

At the same moment, he lifted his eyes and surveyed the carriage, and while the colonel was opening his bag, his gaze lingered on her for a second. What unusual eyes they were! They had a dark, diamond-like sparkle, yet they seemed to touch you, yes, touch you with a bold, confident tenderness, full of eager questions—questions that made you feel embarrassed.

The next minute it was as if nothing had happened. He bent over his book as before, and appeared not to have seen her.

The next minute, it was like nothing had happened. He leaned over his book just like before and seemed not to have noticed her.

Her husband gave her a look of watchful cunning as if he had discovered something in her face for which he had long been searching. Then, when the train went on again, he settled himself to sleep. For greater comfort he moved to the unoccupied seat next to the corridor. The stranger, wishing to avoid being opposite him, involuntarily shifted his position more towards the middle, so that the distance between himself and Lilly was appreciably diminished. A little more, and he would have been sitting directly opposite her.

Her husband gave her a sly look, as if he had finally found something in her expression that he had been searching for. Then, when the train started moving again, he got comfortable and settled in to sleep. For more space, he moved to the empty seat next to the aisle. The stranger, wanting to avoid sitting directly across from him, subconsciously shifted his position more towards the center, reducing the space between him and Lilly. If he had moved any closer, he would have been sitting right across from her.

Had Lilly been on her guard she would have paid more attention to her husband's sleep. But all her senses were centred on a desire to elude the stranger, whose proximity pricked her with a thousand needles.

Had Lilly been more cautious, she would have noticed her husband's sleep more closely. But all her focus was on wanting to escape the stranger, whose closeness felt like being pricked by a thousand needles.

She drew far back into her corner and looked intermittently out of the window, on the dark background of which the interior of the carriage was reflected as in a mirror. In this way she could contemplate him in peace, untroubled by a fear of his looking up and catching her. The light from the lamp in the ceiling sharply illumined his smooth, soft cheeks, with their polished surface merging into blue shadows on the temples. Such cheeks were surely made to be stroked and pressed against yours; to pass your hand over them would be a joy. And how long his eyelashes were--longer than her own--their shadow cast dark semi-circles as far down as his finely chiselled nostrils.

She withdrew into her corner and occasionally glanced out the window, where the inside of the carriage was reflected like a mirror against the dark background. This way, she could observe him peacefully, without worrying about him noticing her. The light from the ceiling lamp brightly lit up his smooth, soft cheeks, their shiny surface fading into blue shadows at his temples. Those cheeks were definitely meant to be touched and pressed against yours; running your hand over them would feel wonderful. And his eyelashes were so long—longer than hers—casting dark semi-circles down to his finely sculpted nostrils.

Suddenly he raised his eyes again and looked at her. There it was again, that dark caressing glance--cold, and yet how seductive!

Suddenly he looked up at her again. There it was again, that dark, lingering gaze—chilly, yet so tempting!

She shrank back frightened, and was more frightened still at the thought that he might have seen her shrinking away from him.

She recoiled in fear, and was even more scared at the thought that he might have noticed her pulling away from him.

He gave a scarcely perceptible smile, and went on again with his book; and still she continued to weave anxious and flattering thoughts around him--thoughts that were criminal in themselves, which descended on her like an avalanche that she hadn't the power to ward off. And then, all at once, with an icy chill at her heart, she felt a soft, tender pressure on her left foot, which she must by accident have thrust towards the centre of the gangway, for a moment before it had been resting on her right foot, which was still pressed close to the door of the compartment.

He gave a barely noticeable smile and went back to his book; meanwhile, she kept weaving anxious and flattering thoughts around him—thoughts that felt wrong, crashing down on her like an avalanche she couldn’t stop. Then, suddenly, a cold chill hit her heart as she felt a soft, gentle pressure on her left foot, which she must have accidentally pushed toward the middle of the aisle. Just a moment before, it had been resting on her right foot, which was still pressed against the door of the compartment.

What was to be done? An indignant "I beg your pardon," an angry rising from her seat, would have awakened the colonel, and given cause for fresh suspicion and perhaps a duel. So she slowly, with extreme caution, withdrew her foot from under his and pressed it against the cushions, to be quite sure that she had rescued it. But she felt that the moment of hesitation had made her a participator in the crime, and this conviction oppressed and weighed on her more than her train of sinful thoughts had a few minutes before tormented her.

What was she supposed to do? An indignant "Excuse me," and an angry leap from her seat would have startled the colonel, raising new suspicions and maybe even leading to a duel. So she slowly and carefully pulled her foot away from under his and pressed it against the cushions to make sure she had saved it. But she felt that moment of hesitation made her complicit in the wrongdoing, and this realization burdened her even more than her earlier guilty thoughts had tormented her.

In her own eyes she appeared dishonoured, polluted, a prey to any and every licentious man who crossed her path. But why blame him? Was not his impertinently expressed desire merely the fulfilment of her own impure wishes? The reflection half suffocated her. She wanted to spring up, cry aloud, and ask to be forgiven. The stranger, however, went on reading calmly, as if nothing at all had occurred.

In her own view, she felt shamed, tainted, like a victim to any promiscuous man who came her way. But why point fingers at him? Wasn’t his boldly stated desire just a response to her own unclean thoughts? The realization nearly overwhelmed her. She wanted to jump up, shout, and beg for forgiveness. The stranger, though, continued reading calmly, as if nothing had happened at all.

There was a glimmer of grey dawn when Lilly started up out of a half-waking doze. She saw a waterfall tossing its white foam beneath her; beyond towered huge moss-crowned rocks against the sky. It was a picture she had dreamed of, but never seen, appealing and impressive in its rugged grandeur and massive strength. All that had passed before she fell asleep seemed now a grotesque phantasmagoria devoid of reality. She glanced round the carriage nervously, and saw the stranger stretched out at full length, repulsive in sleep, his cheeks inflated and puffy as his breath came and went in heavy gasps. He looked to her now pasty and effeminate, and she loathed him.

There was a faint light of dawn when Lilly began to wake from a half-asleep state. She noticed a waterfall spilling its white foam below her; beyond it, massive moss-covered rocks loomed against the sky. It was a scene she had dreamed of but never actually seen, both captivating and striking in its rugged beauty and strength. Everything that had happened before she fell asleep now felt like a bizarre illusion, lacking in reality. She glanced around the carriage anxiously and saw the stranger sprawled out, repulsive in his sleep, his cheeks swollen and puffed up as he breathed heavily. To her, he looked pale and weak, and she felt a deep disgust towards him.

She turned away in disgust and caught her husband's eyes wide open, fixed on her in severe reproof. She started guiltily.

She turned away in disgust and caught her husband's eyes wide open, fixed on her with a stern look. She jumped back, feeling guilty.

"Can't you sleep any longer?" she asked, with a forced smile.

"Can’t you sleep anymore?" she asked, with a strained smile.

"I have not slept at all," he answered.

"I haven't slept at all," he replied.

There was something in his voice that set her trembling anew. It accused and condemned at the same time. And how angrily he looked at her!

There was something in his voice that made her tremble again. It both accused and condemned her at once. And how angrily he stared at her!

The journey was continued in silence, and she paid no further heed to the stranger.

The journey continued in silence, and she paid no more attention to the stranger.

After taking rooms at Bozen, the colonel came to Lilly and said: "Look here, my dear girl, this can't go on. I am tired of the unpleasantness to which I am subjected day after day. How far your appearance and behaviour or my age are accountable, I cannot say. We will not discuss the point. I have no charge of glaring misconduct and bad taste to bring against you. One does not expect the manners of a grande dame from anyone who a few months ago was serving behind a counter. It requires time to instruct you in such, and I can with confidence hand over your further education to our excellent Fräulein von Schwertfeger. So, if you please, we will change our plans and return to Germany by the midday train. On the evening of the day after to-morrow, perhaps earlier, we shall reach my estate."

After settling in at Bozen, the colonel came to Lilly and said: "Listen, my dear girl, this can’t continue. I'm tired of the discomfort I'm faced with day after day. I can't say how much your appearance and behavior or my age are to blame. Let's not discuss that. I don’t have any accusations of serious misconduct or bad taste against you. One doesn’t expect the manners of a grande dame from someone who was just working behind a counter a few months ago. It’ll take time to teach you that, and I’m confident I can leave your further education in the hands of our excellent Fräulein von Schwertfeger. So, if you don’t mind, let's change our plans and head back to Germany on the midday train. We'll arrive at my estate the evening of the day after tomorrow, maybe even earlier."

Lily was too crushed and miserable to make any objection. And the land of promise, the goal of her dreams, sank beneath the waves.

Lily was too devastated and unhappy to say anything. And the land of opportunity, the target of her dreams, disappeared beneath the waves.




CHAPTER XV


They arrived at Lischnitz in the small hours of Sunday morning. The colonel had forbidden any ceremonious reception, so that there was nothing to be seen in the faint moonlight as they drove up but the dark mass of shadows cast by the castle and its outbuildings. A couple of maid-servants stood on the steps with lanterns in their hands, and a tall lady, with a too slight figure, a wasp-like waist and a flaming aureole of red-gold hair sprinkled with grey, threw two thin arms round Lilly's neck, and in a plaintive, discordant voice spoke motherly words of welcome, which instead of warming Lilly's heart filled it with shyness and dread.

They arrived at Lischnitz in the early hours of Sunday morning. The colonel had prohibited any formal reception, so all they could see in the dim moonlight as they drove up was the dark silhouette of the castle and its outbuildings. A couple of maids stood on the steps holding lanterns, and a tall woman, with a too slender figure, a wasp-like waist, and a fiery halo of red-gold hair sprinkled with gray, wrapped her thin arms around Lilly's neck and, in a plaintive, off-key voice, spoke motherly words of welcome that instead of warming Lilly's heart, filled it with shyness and dread.

Worn out, Lilly sank on to a billowy white bed, on the gilded posts of which pale-blue satin bows were perched like strange and wonderful butterflies. On the wings of these butterflies Lilly was carried out of a restless sleep into the new day of a new life.

Worn out, Lilly sank onto a soft white bed, where pale-blue satin bows sat on the gold posts like strange and beautiful butterflies. On the wings of these butterflies, Lilly was lifted from a restless sleep into the bright morning of a new life.

A gold lamp, with opalescent glass and pale-blue silk shade, hung from the ceiling. The walls were wainscoted with white enamelled woodwork, and between were panels of brocade in the same shade of pale blue as the counterpane, hangings, and lamp-shade. Through the heavy curtains a ray of sunlight revealed all this on its way over the old-gold Persian carpet, patterned with pale-blue wreaths.

A gold lamp with iridescent glass and a light blue silk shade hung from the ceiling. The walls were covered in white enamel wood paneling, and in between were brocade panels matching the light blue of the bedspread, drapes, and lamp shade. A beam of sunlight shone through the heavy curtains, illuminating all of this as it passed over the old gold Persian carpet, which had a design of light blue wreaths.

Lilly, with an ecstatic exclamation, jumped out of bed and tripped about on the soft carpet, the pile rising like waves of velvet over her feet.

Lilly, with a joyful shout, jumped out of bed and stumbled around on the soft carpet, its fibers rising like waves of velvet under her feet.

Nothing was to be seen or heard of the colonel. He had told her long ago that they would have separate rooms, but his must be somewhere near, perhaps on the other side of that glossy white carved door.

Nothing was seen or heard from the colonel. He had told her a long time ago that they would have separate rooms, but his must be nearby, probably on the other side of that shiny white carved door.

She opened it cautiously and peeped in. The window curtains were hardly drawn back, the monster dark mahogany bed, with its tumbled pillows, was empty. There were prints of race-horses on the walls, hunting-crops, pistols, and military accoutrements. On the round table by the sofa was a pipe-rack and tobacco-jar, and close to the bed lay the familiar tube of gout ointment. Last night, then, he must have massaged himself, and had thus deprived her of her sacred duty. In the midst of her wounded feelings a shiver ran through her. Everything here was so strangely hard and relentless; threats seemed to be lurking in the corners. Hastily she shut the door again and withdrew into her pale blue kingdom.

She opened it carefully and peeked inside. The curtains were barely pulled back, and the dark mahogany bed, with its messy pillows, was empty. There were pictures of racehorses on the walls, along with hunting crops, pistols, and military gear. On the round table near the sofa was a pipe rack and a tobacco jar, and next to the bed lay the familiar tube of gout ointment. So, he must have taken care of himself last night, which meant she had missed her important duty. Amid her hurt feelings, a shiver ran through her. Everything here felt so cold and unforgiving; it was as if threats were hiding in the corners. Quickly, she shut the door again and retreated into her pale blue realm.

The room boasted two more doors; one led into the corridor, for through it Fräulein von Schwertfeger had brought her the night before. And once more she shivered. Without any preliminaries, as a matter of course, the thin melancholy person with lustreless eyes and imperious manner had yesterday taken possession of her. She and the colonel had exchanged a glance--a brief glance of understanding which meant, "I hand her over to you," on one side, "And I am ready to do my best," on the other; she was therefore at the spinster's mercy. Certainly she had made an attempt to cajole Lilly by petting and addressing her by endearing names, and bringing tea with her own hands to her bedside; yet the girl, who was ordinarily so frankly responsive and trustful of everyone, whether man or woman, felt conscious of an inward voice where this woman was concerned calling aloud, "Beware!"

The room had two more doors; one opened into the hallway, through which Fräulein von Schwertfeger had come the night before. Again, she shivered. Without any warning, as if it was the most natural thing, the thin, sad woman with dull eyes and an authoritative manner had taken control of her. She and the colonel had exchanged a look—just a quick glance of understanding that meant, "I'm handing her over to you," on one side, and "I'm ready to do my best," on the other; so she was at the spinster's mercy. Sure, she had tried to win Lilly over by being affectionate and calling her sweet names, even bringing tea to her bedside with her own hands; but the girl, who usually responded openly and trusted everyone, whether men or women, felt a warning inside her whenever this woman was around, shouting, "Beware!"

Now, as she gazed at the door which the claw-like fingers had thrown open for her, and recalled some of the chilling incidents of her arrival, a great loneliness and despondency oppressed her heart in spite of her newly acquired splendour.

Now, as she looked at the door that the claw-like fingers had swung open for her, and remembered some of the unsettling moments of her arrival, a deep loneliness and sadness weighed heavily on her heart despite her newfound grandeur.

With impetuous hands she flung on the morning wrapper, which Fräulein von Schwertfeger must have unpacked, for it was hanging beside the bed. The third door remained to be explored, and Lilly hoped that it would lead her into the open air. She raised the latch softly, inquisitively, and with a little cry recoiled. Her eyes were dazzled at what she saw.

With eager hands, she threw on the morning robe that Fräulein von Schwertfeger must have unpacked, since it was hanging beside the bed. The third door was still waiting to be opened, and Lilly hoped it would take her outside. She lifted the latch quietly, curious, and let out a small cry as she pulled back. Her eyes were blinded by what she saw.

A small room, flooded with sunshine and filled with flowers, laughed at her like a garden from paradise. Azaleas, as tall as a man, spread their coronets of pink blossoms over a lounge piled with cushions; a sweet little escritoire stood near it, inlaid with tortoise-shell and mother-of-pearl, and above waved the fronds of a feathery palm. But that was not the most beautiful thing; the most beautiful and surprising thing of all was the toilette-table. Veiled in white lace, it greeted her modestly from a corner. The top was a sheet of thick crystal glass polished at the edges, and on it stood a tall three-sided swing-mirror, in which you could see every part of yourself at once--your back hair, profile, dress fastening and all. Long had she wished for a mirror like this, but would never have dared to ask for it.

A small room, flooded with sunlight and filled with flowers, looked at her like a garden from paradise. Azaleas as tall as a man spread their crowns of pink blossoms over a lounge piled with cushions; a sweet little writing desk stood nearby, inlaid with tortoise-shell and mother-of-pearl, and above it waved the fronds of a feathery palm. But that wasn’t the most beautiful thing; the most beautiful and surprising thing of all was the vanity table. Covered in white lace, it modestly welcomed her from a corner. The top was a sheet of thick crystal glass, polished at the edges, and on it stood a tall three-sided mirror, where you could see every part of yourself at once—your back hair, profile, dress fastening, and everything. She had long wished for a mirror like this but would never have dared to ask for it.

This enchanting little room was, of course, the boudoir. Lilly Czepanek with a boudoir! Was such a miracle to be believed? An array of articles was laid out on the glass top of the dressing-table. You could not take them all in at a first glance, however wide you opened your eyes: ivory-backed hairbrushes, a set of four, hard and soft, a hand-glass with a daintily carved handle, a powder-puff in a round ivory box, a glove-buttoner and shoe-horn--all silver and ivory. And more, still more! Whoever saw such things? Only by degrees could you learn for what mysteries of the toilette they were designed, and on every single one flaunted in glistening gold the monogram "L. M." under the coronet with seven points.

This charming little room was, of course, the boudoir. Lilly Czepanek with a boudoir! Could such a miracle be real? A variety of items was arranged on the glass top of the dressing table. You couldn’t take them all in at first glance, no matter how wide you opened your eyes: ivory-backed hairbrushes, a set of four, hard and soft, a hand mirror with a delicately carved handle, a powder puff in a round ivory box, a glove-buttoner, and a shoehorn—all in silver and ivory. And even more! Who had ever seen such things? You could only gradually figure out what mysteries of the toilette they were meant for, and each one proudly displayed the monogram "L. M." in shiny gold beneath the coronet with seven points.

It was enough to drive you crazy with delight! Having gloried in everything to her heart's content, she proceeded on her triumphal march through her new territory. The room she was in had only one window, or rather a glass door. This opened on to a balcony, where a rocking-chair was placed, and where over a high iron trellis-work young creepers rambled. Later in the year, when the leaves were fully out, you would be quite shut in by high green walls; but now, in early spring, you could easily be seen through the spaces in the leaves from below.

It was enough to drive you crazy with joy! After reveling in everything to her heart's content, she continued her victory parade through her new space. The room she was in had only one window, or rather a glass door. This opened onto a balcony, where a rocking chair was set up, and where young vines climbed over a tall iron trellis. Later in the year, when the leaves were fully grown, you'd be completely surrounded by tall green walls; but now, in early spring, you could easily be seen through the gaps in the leaves from below.

She slipped cautiously out through the glass door into the open air. The stables and barns were seen on her left above the kitchen-garden wall, forming a quadrangle round the yard; to the right were gigantic trees, their trunks green with moss, their tangle of boughs only thinly covered as yet with tender young leaves and buds. In them the birds were making a vociferous riot, almost deafening to hear. Straight opposite, at a few yards' distance, a gabled roof rose among the trees, belonging to an ancient one-storeyed shooting lodge that abutted on the park, and apparently had its entrance in the yard. Here at last some human creatures were visible. Two gentlemen, one with a short grey beard, the other middle-aged, stout, and as brown as a berry, walked up and down together smoking, and deep in conversation. And a third----

She carefully slipped through the glass door into the fresh air. The stables and barns were visible on her left above the kitchen garden wall, creating a square around the yard; to the right stood massive trees with trunks covered in moss, their tangled branches only lightly dressed with delicate young leaves and buds. The birds were creating a loud ruckus, almost deafening. Directly across from her, just a few yards away, a gabled roof peeked out among the trees, belonging to an old one-story shooting lodge that bordered the park, seemingly having its entrance in the yard. Finally, some people were in sight. Two men, one with a short gray beard and the other middle-aged, plump, and tanned, walked back and forth together, smoking and deeply engaged in conversation. And a third----

Why! what did this mean? That slim, muscular youth with the high collar and light yellow gaiters, sitting on the outside of one of the windows at the gable end, while he coaxed a red puppy on a leash to climb his knee--who was he? No other than Walter von Prell! Yes, there could be no doubt about it! It was her lively comrade, the dear little ex-lieutenant who boasted that he was unblessed with any sort of moral sense, the only man in all the world who had kissed her lips ... except the colonel, who didn't count.

Why! What did this mean? That slim, muscular guy with the high collar and light yellow gaiters, sitting on the outside of one of the windows at the gable end, as he encouraged a red puppy on a leash to climb onto his knee—who was he? None other than Walter von Prell! Yes, there was no doubt about it! It was her lively companion, the dear little ex-lieutenant who claimed he didn't have any kind of moral sense, the only man in the whole world who had kissed her lips ... except the colonel, who didn’t really count.

Yes, she recognised the light eyelashes, and the jingling gold bangle and the light almost inaudible laugh, which every time the red dog with pricked ears fell off his knee convulsed him like an earthquake. The one thing different about him was that his hair, close cropped of old, like yellow velvet, was now rather long and straggling.

Yes, she recognized the light eyelashes, the jingling gold bangle, and the faint almost inaudible laugh that made him shake like an earthquake every time the red dog with pricked ears fell off his lap. The one thing different about him was that his hair, once closely cropped like yellow velvet, was now pretty long and messy.

Lilly stretched out her arms toward him playfully, with a light-hearted laugh.

Lilly playfully stretched out her arms toward him, laughing lightly.

"Herr von Prell! Herr von Prell!" she would have liked to call out, but fortunately stopped herself in time.

"Herr von Prell! Herr von Prell!" she wished she could shout, but thankfully, she caught herself just in time.

Well, at any rate, she was no longer quite alone in this strange world. Her merry comrade was here to be her knight and playmate; she owed all her good fortune to him.

Well, in any case, she was no longer entirely alone in this strange world. Her cheerful friend was here to be her knight and playmate; she owed all her good fortune to him.

Then it came back to her how he had said that the old colonel was "dead nuts" on him, and wanted him to come and play "Fritz Triddelfitz"--she knew her "Stromtid"--on his estate.

Then it hit her again how he had said that the old colonel was "spot on" about him and wanted him to come and play "Fritz Triddelfitz"—she knew her "Stromtid"—on his estate.

Only, it was funny that the colonel had in all these weeks never mentioned that he was there. He did not talk much about his home, however, and Fräulein von Schwertfeger was alone alluded to when his young wife needed a reprimand.

Only, it was funny that the colonel had never mentioned he was there in all these weeks. He didn’t talk much about his home, though, and Fräulein von Schwertfeger was only brought up when his young wife needed a scolding.

Did he suspect that it was no other than Prell who had discovered her and brought her into the light of day? Anyhow, she would certainly not let the morning pass without telling the colonel and Fräulein von Schwertfeger that they were old acquaintances. It would not be necessary to say anything about the kiss. After all, it had meant nothing more than a kiss in a game of kiss-in-the-ring.

Did he suspect that it was none other than Prell who had found her and brought her into the spotlight? Either way, she definitely wouldn’t let the morning go by without telling the colonel and Fräulein von Schwertfeger that they were old friends. There was no need to mention the kiss. After all, it was just a kiss in a game of spin-the-bottle.

No sooner had she got back to her bedroom and pulled back the curtains than someone knocked at the door, three short, impatient taps which seemed to freeze the marrow in her bones. It was Fräulein von Schwertfeger, of course. Who else could make her tremble so with fright? Her forehead was kissed, her cheeks stroked with every sign of approval and liking. But the glance of the great colourless eyes measured her from head to foot; a sour suppressed smile hovered about the hard-cut mouth, round which the skin was red and baggy, as is often the case when women with once good complexions age prematurely.

No sooner had she returned to her bedroom and pulled back the curtains than someone knocked at the door, three short, impatient taps that sent chills down her spine. It was Fräulein von Schwertfeger, of course. Who else could make her feel so frightened? Her forehead was kissed, and her cheeks were stroked with every sign of approval and affection. But the stare from those great colorless eyes assessed her from head to toe; a sour, suppressed smile lingered around her sharply defined mouth, where the skin was red and saggy, as often happens to women with once good complexions who age too soon.

Over her arm was thrown a pile of clothes, which Lilly recognised as her own.

Over her arm was a pile of clothes that Lilly recognized as her own.

"I have brought you what you will require, my dear child," she said, "so that you may dress properly for the morning. In the country it is not customary to fly about the house in a morning wrapper. Meanwhile, after breakfast, we are to make a little tour of the estate, so that you can become acquainted with the people and see how the household works."

"I've brought you what you need, my dear child," she said, "so you can dress appropriately for the morning. It's not normal around here to wander the house in a morning robe. After breakfast, we’ll take a little tour of the estate so you can meet everyone and see how the household runs."

"Shall I do the housekeeping?" asked Lilly, shyly.

"Should I handle the housekeeping?" Lilly asked, shyly.

"If you understand how," said Fräulein Schwertfeger, and bit her lips while her half-closed eyes squinted askance.

"If you know how," said Fräulein Schwertfeger, biting her lips as her half-closed eyes squinted sideways.

Lilly dimly apprehended that her harmless question had been taken as a suggestion of infringing rights. So to make amends for her want of tact the added haltingly, "At least, I should like to do it if I----" She was going to add, "am allowed," but Fräulein Schwertfeger interrupted.

Lilly vaguely understood that her innocent question had been seen as a suggestion of violating someone's rights. To make up for her lack of sensitivity, she awkwardly added, "At least, I would like to do it if I----" She was about to say, "am allowed," but Fräulein Schwertfeger cut her off.

"My dear," she said, drawing herself up, "you have come here as mistress, and I am perfectly aware of the fact. But, if I may venture to advise, I should make no demands in your place to begin with; you will have enough to do in attending to your own behaviour. On this will depend your ever becoming in reality what you are now in name only."

"My dear," she said, straightening herself, "you've come here as the lady of the house, and I fully recognize that. However, if I may offer some advice, I wouldn't start by making demands if I were you; you'll have plenty to focus on regarding your own conduct. Your success in truly becoming what you are only in title right now will depend on this."

Lilly felt too snubbed and depressed to answer.

Lilly felt too rejected and down to respond.

The duenna was showing her hand already.

The duenna was already revealing her intentions.

"I should advise you further," she went on, "to feel very carefully the ground on which you will afterwards have to move. For this you will need a guide who is more familiar with it than yourself. Otherwise you may be landed in difficulties from which you can never be rescued, and that, considering your relations to the colonel, would be a great pity."

"I should also recommend that you carefully assess the ground you'll need to navigate later on. For this, you'll need a guide who knows it better than you do. Otherwise, you might find yourself in situations from which you can never escape, and given your relationship with the colonel, that would be a real shame."

Tears began to rise in Lilly's eyes. The old feeling of impotence, which she considered her greatest fault, overcame her.

Tears started to well up in Lilly's eyes. The familiar feeling of helplessness, which she viewed as her biggest flaw, overwhelmed her.

"Oh, please, don't you be my enemy," she implored, clasping her hands.

"Oh, please, don't be my enemy," she pleaded, holding her hands together.

There was a sudden ray of light in Fräulein von Schwertfeger's eyes, which lay usually like extinct volcanoes beneath their heavy lids, and whether it meant inquiry, astonishment, or compassion was not quite clear. For a moment she continued to stare before her into space, and Lilly beheld a grand noble profile that looked as if it had been chiselled out of marble and seemed to belong to someone quite different.

There was a sudden spark in Fräulein von Schwertfeger's eyes, which usually rested like dormant volcanoes beneath her heavy eyelids, and it wasn’t entirely clear if it signified curiosity, surprise, or sympathy. For a moment, she kept staring blankly ahead, and Lilly saw a striking noble profile that looked as if it had been carved from marble and seemed to belong to someone entirely different.

Then she found herself being encircled by two long thin arms, and held in an embrace warmer and sincerer than any of the endearments Fräulein von Schwertfeger had previously lavished on her.

Then she found herself wrapped in two long, thin arms, held in an embrace that was warmer and more genuine than any of the affections Fräulein von Schwertfeger had shown her before.

"My dear child!" she exclaimed, "you really are a dear child," and she departed.

"My dear child!" she said, "you really are such a sweet child," and she left.

Half an hour later Lilly, attired in the clothes Fräulein von Schwertfeger had chosen for her, entered the dining-room, where old Ferdinand, a withered, spindle-legged specimen of the ancient retainer, was laying the breakfast. The impudent footman with the significant smile was not there, Lilly was thankful to see.

Half an hour later, Lilly, dressed in the outfit that Fräulein von Schwertfeger had picked for her, walked into the dining room, where old Ferdinand, a frail, spindle-legged relic of the past, was setting the breakfast table. The cheeky footman with the knowing grin was absent, and Lilly felt relieved to notice.

The colonel came in from his early morning ride. His eyes sparkled with the landlord's pride in his property. His thin cheeks glowed and dewdrops hung on the grey bristles on his temples. His tweed jacket became him, and his bowlegs were hidden beneath the table. Altogether he looked a fine old Nimrod, both wicked and pleasing. Lilly flew into his arms, and with a glance round he asked:

The colonel came in from his early morning ride. His eyes sparkled with the pride of a landlord in his property. His thin cheeks glowed, and dewdrops hung on the gray bristles at his temples. His tweed jacket suited him well, and his bowlegs were hidden under the table. Overall, he looked like a fine old hunter, both charming and a bit mischievous. Lilly rushed into his arms, and with a glance around, he asked:

"Well? How do you like your home?"

"Well? How do you feel about your home?"

Lilly kissed his hand for calling it her home.

Lilly kissed his hand for calling it her home.

The dining-room was long and lofty, vaulted at each end, and filled with dark carved-oak furniture. In spite of three bay windows opening on the terrace the room was dimly lighted. From the terrace, railed flights of steps led down into the park, where the sunbeams, playing on the young foliage, made a lacework of green.

The dining room was long and high, arched at each end, and filled with dark carved oak furniture. Despite having three bay windows opening onto the terrace, the room was dimly lit. From the terrace, railed staircases led down into the park, where the sunlight, playing on the young leaves, created a lace-like pattern of green.

At breakfast they discussed the circular route which was to be taken to show the young mistress her new domain. The colonel had no idea of presenting her formally to the tenants. She was to take them as she found them in their Sunday best, and they might gaze their fill at her as she passed.

At breakfast, they talked about the circular route they would take to show the young mistress her new domain. The colonel had no plans to introduce her formally to the tenants. She would see them in their Sunday best, and they could stare at her as she walked by.

The head men on the estate, who from time immemorial had dined at the castle on Sundays, would pay their respects to her later at dinner.

The leaders on the estate, who had been dining at the castle on Sundays for as long as anyone could remember, would show their respect to her later at dinner.

"The latest addition to them was once one of my officers, a Herr von Prell," the colonel remarked, giving Lilly a reflective look. "He left the army before I did, and has come here to learn farming," he added quickly.

"The latest addition to them was once one of my officers, a Mr. von Prell," the colonel said, giving Lilly a thoughtful look. "He left the army before I did and has come here to learn farming," he added quickly.

Here was Lilly's golden opportunity of telling her husband that she knew him, but the confession died in her throat. She couldn't tell him; it wouldn't do. She would at once involve herself in a mesh of suspicions.

Here was Lilly's perfect chance to tell her husband that she knew him, but the words caught in her throat. She couldn't say anything; it just wouldn't work. She would immediately get tangled up in a web of suspicions.

The great pale eyes of Fräulein von Schwertfeger were already fixed on her face full of searching scrutiny.

The pale blue eyes of Fräulein von Schwertfeger were already locked on her face with intense scrutiny.

Anyhow, one thing was clear, the colonel knew nothing. He had not mentioned the young reprobate's presence on the estate before, evidently because he didn't think him worth it.

Anyhow, one thing was clear: the colonel knew nothing. He hadn't mentioned the young troublemaker's presence on the estate before, clearly because he didn't think he was important enough.

"How is he behaving?" he asked, turning to Fräulein von Schwertfeger.

"How is he acting?" he asked, turning to Ms. von Schwertfeger.

"Good gracious, colonel, don't ask me!" she exclaimed, regarding the nails of her long thin fingers, which shone like mother-of-pearl. "You know I never find fault till I am obliged."

"Good gracious, Colonel, don't ask me!" she exclaimed, looking at the nails of her long, thin fingers that sparkled like mother-of-pearl. "You know I only complain when I have to."

"Damned young scoundrel!" the colonel laughed, and Lilly, who involuntarily took her comrade's part, felt that was fault-finding enough.

"Damned young scoundrel!" the colonel laughed, and Lilly, who automatically defended her friend, felt that was criticism enough.

After breakfast the tour began. Lilly walked between the colonel and Fräulein von Schwertfeger. They were joined by a pack of dogs, with whom she was instantly on friendly terms. First they went to the kitchen. It was a simply wonderful kitchen. It had walls of Dutch tiles, copper taps out of which streams of hot and cold water gushed, and a hearth of solid porcelain. Everything was so astonishing you hardly knew what to look at first. And there was a face, an old rugged, weather-beaten, thick-lipped face that looked up with moist eyes, dumbly inquiring, "Don't you remember me, then?" And Lilly's eyes answered, "Yes, I remember you." But she dared not speak with her lips as well as her eyes, in case Fräulein von Schwertfeger should be started on investigations of the most crucial hour of her life, and have a greater contempt for her than she had already. So she gave the old cook her hand in silence, which renewed their bond of friendship. Next they wait to the farm-servants' kitchen, where the Sunday soup was boiling and bubbling in a huge copper cauldron like a stormy sea. Then to the laundry, where the wringers and mangles shone like plated dreadnoughts and the fragrance of soap lingered pleasantly in every corner and cranny. The dairy and storerooms came next. Great hams hung from the rafters like giant bats, wrapped in grey muslin; sausages, too, like brown polished bolsters; and on straw there lay, even now in April, piles of winter apples, golden pippins, and other rare kinds. Rows of wide-lipped jars stood on the store-closet shelves. They contained the preserves and dried fruits, to which one might help oneself. Now the trio crossed the paved yard, where the waggons and threshing-machines stood in line like soldiers on parade, to the barns and stables. The saddle-horse stable! Heavens! what a palace! Wicker chairs with cushions and footstools in front of them were scattered about inviting you to rest. Over the stalls ran a matting frieze, with porcelain plates on which the names of the thoroughbreds who dwelt inside were engraved. Glossy slender necks and silken manes were thrust forth to greet the beautiful young mistress, and intelligent human eyes looked at her beseechingly.

After breakfast, the tour started. Lilly walked between the colonel and Fräulein von Schwertfeger. They were joined by a bunch of dogs, who immediately became her friends. First, they went to the kitchen. It was an absolutely amazing kitchen. It had walls covered in Dutch tiles, copper faucets that gushed hot and cold water, and a solid porcelain hearth. Everything was so incredible that it was hard to know what to look at first. And there was a face, an old, rugged, weathered, thick-lipped face that looked up with moist eyes, silently asking, "Don't you remember me?" Lilly's eyes replied, "Yes, I remember you." But she didn't dare to speak her thoughts out loud, worried that Fräulein von Schwertfeger might start questioning her about the most crucial moment of her life, which would only make her look down on her even more than she already did. So she silently offered her hand to the old cook, renewing their friendship. Next, they went to the farm workers' kitchen, where the Sunday soup was boiling and bubbling in a huge copper pot like a stormy sea. Then they moved to the laundry, where the wringers and mangles gleamed like armored ships, and the scent of soap lingered pleasantly in every corner. After that came the dairy and storerooms. Huge hams hung from the rafters like giant bats, wrapped in gray muslin; there were sausages too, resembling shiny brown bolsters; and on the straw lay piles of winter apples, golden pippins, and other rare types, even in April. Rows of wide-mouthed jars lined the shelves in the pantry, filled with preserves and dried fruits that you could help yourself to. Now the trio crossed the paved courtyard, where the wagons and threshing machines stood lined up like soldiers on parade, heading toward the barns and stables. The saddle-horse stable! Wow, what a palace! Wicker chairs with cushions and footstools were scattered around, inviting you to sit down and relax. Over the stalls, a matting frieze displayed porcelain plates engraved with the names of the thoroughbreds living inside. Glossy, slender necks and silky manes reached out to greet the beautiful young mistress, and intelligent, human-like eyes looked at her pleadingly.

"You must choose one of these to ride," said the colonel.

"You have to pick one of these to ride," the colonel said.

"But I can't ride," replied Lilly, embarrassed.

"But I can't ride," Lilly replied, feeling embarrassed.

The grooms in red coats, who stood about with their caps in their hands, grinned incredulously. A "gracious" lady who couldn't ride had never come their way before.

The grooms in red coats, who stood around with their caps in their hands, grinned in disbelief. A "gracious" lady who couldn’t ride had never come their way before.

Then they visited the stalls of the cart-horses. These were less interesting. Some of them were dirty and not sweet-smelling. As for the cowsheds, they made you feel nearly ill. But she took care not to show what she felt, and, eager to learn, listened attentively to all the colonel's and Fräulein von Schwertfeger's explanations.

Then they checked out the stalls of the cart horses. These were less interesting. Some of them were dirty and had a bad smell. As for the cowsheds, they almost made her feel sick. But she made sure not to show how she felt and, eager to learn, listened carefully to all the colonel's and Fräulein von Schwertfeger's explanations.

The severest ordeal was yet to come--the progress through the labourers' quarters. The people had just come home from church, and stood in little expectant groups before their doors. The worthiest and most venerable were the first to be introduced. There were many names difficult to master, dirty hands and faces that stared at her awed, but with a subdued "Who are you?" expression.

The toughest challenge was still ahead—the walk through the workers' area. The people had just returned from church and were gathered in small, eager groups in front of their doors. The most respected and oldest among them were the first to be introduced. There were many names that were hard to remember, and dirty hands and faces gazed at her with a mix of awe and a quiet "Who are you?" look.

Lilly, nevertheless, acquitted herself of her task as if born to it. She had little kind speeches ready that went straight to the hearts of the sick and aged, and when she fell on her knees to draw a toddling baby into her arms and kiss it, a murmur of approval cheered her on her way. At the further end of the settlement were two or three barnlike buildings that seemed to have been made into dwelling-houses as an afterthought. They had irregular windows with casements painted red and blue, and the single doorway had been partially bricked up. Here the Polish immigrants were housed. They came originally as hirelings from distant provinces to help with the harvest, and had never returned.

Lilly, however, tackled her task as if she were meant for it. She had a few kind words ready that touched the hearts of the sick and elderly, and when she knelt down to scoop a stumbling toddler into her arms and kiss them, a murmur of approval encouraged her along the way. At the far end of the settlement were a couple of large, barn-like buildings that seemed to have been converted into homes as an afterthought. They had uneven windows with red and blue frames, and the main doorway had been partially bricked up. This was where the Polish immigrants lived. They originally came as laborers from distant provinces to help with the harvest and never went back.

The district in which the castle was situated had always, from ancient times, been Teuton, and staunchly Teuton it had remained through the Slav invasion. It was necessary, therefore, Fräulein von Schwertfeger said, to uphold the banner of Teutonism. She spoke in so warning a tone that Lilly felt ashamed, as if she had done something to pull it down.

The area where the castle stood had always been Teutonic, and it had remained firmly Teutonic even during the Slav invasion. Therefore, Fräulein von Schwertfeger said it was important to uphold the banner of Teutonism. She spoke with such a serious tone that Lilly felt embarrassed, as if she had done something to bring it down.

Scarlet head-kerchiefs prevailed here, and great blue hunted-looking eyes gazed at her, imploring sympathy. Here and there an obeisance was made to the very hem of her skirts, a shy kiss was pressed on her sleeve. "Niech bedzie pochwalony Jezus Chrystus" fell fluently on her ear, and she responded instinctively: "Na wieki wiekow! Amen." For she, the Catholic, knew from childhood that this was the correct answer to the Polish greeting.

Scarlet headscarves were common here, and big, searching blue eyes looked at her, pleading for sympathy. Occasionally, someone would bow to the hem of her skirt, and a shy kiss would land on her sleeve. "Niech bedzie pochwalony Jezus Chrystus" flowed smoothly into her ears, and she instinctively replied, "Na wieki wiekow! Amen." Because she, the Catholic, had known since childhood that this was the proper response to the Polish greeting.

There arose a joyous hum and glad whispering among the little herd as they huddled cringingly together. This fair young Pana had spoken to them in their own language and the language of their God.

There was a cheerful buzz and happy whispers among the small group as they huddled together nervously. This beautiful young Pana had spoken to them in their own language and the language of their God.

"I never knew that you spoke Polish," remarked the colonel, with a jarring note of blame in his voice; and Lilly, laughing nervously, explained how she came by the phrase.

"I never knew you spoke Polish," the colonel said, a hint of accusation in his voice. Lilly, laughing nervously, explained how she learned the phrase.

They did not linger long at the next building, where a group of youths in gray blouses stood awkwardly bowing and twirling their caps. She was scarcely given time to bestow on them a kindly smile and nod, and even this was evidently not approved. Though she said nothing, Fräulein von Schwertfeger's aristocratic nose held Teutonism aloft by sniffing in the air.

They didn’t stay long at the next building, where a group of young people in gray shirts stood awkwardly, bowing and twirling their caps. She barely had time to give them a friendly smile and nod, and even that was clearly not well-received. Although she said nothing, Fräulein von Schwertfeger’s aristocratic nose proudly elevated Teutonism by sniffing the air.

"Now, darling," she said, when they were on the castle steps again, "you will change into your dark-blue cloth gown. I have had it unpacked and pressed out, and you will find it in your dressing-room with a lace collar. It is the fitting costume for Sunday dinner."

"Now, sweetheart," she said, when they were back on the castle steps, "you need to change into your dark-blue dress. I've had it unpacked and pressed, and you'll find it in your dressing room with a lace collar. It's the perfect outfit for Sunday dinner."

Lilly arrayed herself obediently in the dark-blue cloth, in which she looked extra slight, and her heart beat in trepidation at the thought of meeting her merry friend, who could not be supposed to know that she had disowned him, and who might betray both of them at the outset by some careless allusion to their former friendship.

Lilly dressed up obediently in the dark-blue fabric, which made her look even slimmer, and her heart raced with anxiety at the thought of meeting her cheerful friend, who probably had no idea she had rejected him, and who might accidentally reveal their past friendship right from the start with a careless comment.

The dinner-gong sounded through the house, and the next minute came those three quick, incisive taps on the door.

The dinner bell rang throughout the house, and a moment later, there were three sharp, quick knocks on the door.

She started back from the mirror, for on no account must Fräulein von Schwertfeger guess she was vain. The latter regarded her silently for a moment from head to toe, then, seizing both her hands while her pale-blue eyes burned into her, she said, "God grant that you don't work too much mischief in this world, my child."

She stepped back from the mirror, because under no circumstances should Fräulein von Schwertfeger think she was vain. The latter looked her up and down in silence for a moment, then, grabbing both her hands while her pale-blue eyes stared intensely at her, she said, "I hope you don't cause too much trouble in this world, my child."

"Why should I do mischief?" stammered Lilly, once more humiliated. "I have never done anyone any harm."

"Why should I cause trouble?" Lilly stammered, feeling humiliated again. "I've never hurt anyone."

Fräulein von Schwertfeger smiled. "The one good thing about you is that you are ignorant of what you are," she said, and drew her by the arm out into the corridor and down the creaking old staircase to the dining-room.

Fräulein von Schwertfeger smiled. "The only good thing about you is that you don't know what you are," she said, and pulled her by the arm out into the hallway and down the old, creaking staircase to the dining room.

There, with the colonel, drawn up in line, stood four dark manly figures ready to greet her. He of the pointed grey beard was introduced as "Herr Leichtweg, our head steward." He of the stout form and sunburnt coppery skin as "Herr Messner, our book-keeper"; and then another, and then--"Lieutenant von Prell, agricultural pupil," said the colonel.

There, with the colonel, lined up, stood four strong, dark figures ready to greet her. The one with the pointed gray beard was introduced as "Mr. Leichtweg, our head steward." The stout man with sunburned bronze skin was introduced as "Mr. Messner, our bookkeeper"; and then another, and then—"Lieutenant von Prell, agricultural student," said the colonel.

A slight inclination of her head to him as to the others. She dared not let it be more.

A slight tilt of her head toward him like she did with the others. She didn't dare make it any more than that.

"But, oh!" she thought, "my poor merry comrade, what have you done to yourself?"

"But, oh!" she thought, "my poor cheerful friend, what have you done to yourself?"

A long frock-coat fell to his knees, his small pointed head was lost in the high collar. All was correct to a fold. His expression, gestures, bearing, everything about him was marked by obsequious formality and rigid propriety.

A long coat reached down to his knees, and his small, pointed head was swallowed by the high collar. Everything was perfectly in place. His expression, gestures, demeanor—everything about him reflected a fawning formality and strict decorum.

Lost in pitying amazement, she contemplated him. Had she not seen him that very morning so different!

Lost in a state of shocked sympathy, she looked at him. Hadn’t she seen him just that morning looking so different?

"You should shake hands with them," the Schwertfeger voice prompted behind her.

"You should shake hands with them," the Schwertfeger voice encouraged from behind her.

She collected herself, and returned the pressure of the two honest countrymen's sun-tanned palms with more warmth, perhaps, than became a stately young chatelaine; but from Prell's freckled but still carefully kept hand she withdrew hers quickly.

She gathered herself and responded to the firm grip of the two honest farmers' sun-tanned hands with more warmth than a dignified young lady should probably show; however, she quickly pulled her hand away from Prell's freckled yet well-groomed hand.

"What a blessing! I needn't be afraid of his giving me away," she reflected.

"What a blessing! I don’t have to worry about him spilling the beans on me," she thought.

Then came grace.

Then came kindness.




CHAPTER XVI


The finches were the worst behaved, though the tomtits and the nuthatches ran them very close in the noise they made. As for the blackbirds and thrushes, they seemed to think the place belonged to them; much more so than the starlings, who kept to themselves, and apparently cared for nothing in earth or heaven. The wrens and hedge-robins contributed their fair share to the chorus, but nothing could beat the fanfare of the finches, which was almost more than ears only accustomed hitherto to the tiny song of a caged cock-canary could endure.

The finches were the worst behaved, although the tomtits and nuthatches were a close second with all the noise they made. As for the blackbirds and thrushes, they acted like they owned the place, even more so than the starlings, who kept to themselves and seemed indifferent to everything around them. The wrens and robins added their part to the chorus, but nothing could top the racket made by the finches, which was almost too much for ears that were used to the soft song of a caged canary.

The aged Haberland in his felt slippers knew them all apart. The old gardener's office had become a sinecure, as he was too infirm now to do anything more than sprinkle the lawn with the hose. Old Haberland knew exactly which birds built their nests in the trees and which on the ground, at what hour they began to sing, and the best post of observation to take up if you wanted to study their habits and plumage.

The elderly Haberland, wearing his felt slippers, could recognize all of them. The old gardener's position had turned into an easy job since he was now too weak to do anything beyond watering the lawn with the hose. Old Haberland knew exactly which birds made their nests in the trees and which ones nested on the ground, what time they started singing, and the best spot to watch them if you wanted to learn about their behaviors and feathers.

It was horrible that the squirrels must be shot. She could almost have hated the old fellow when she saw him going out with his rifle under his coat to wage war against those jolly little beasts. For he declared that the artful little robbers knew the gun when they saw it, and scurried off and outwitted him if they caught sight of it. He wasn't on friendly terms either with the jays and magpies. His favourite was the shy green woodpecker, which he had coaxed to nest in the park. Then there was that curiosity, the parti-coloured hoopoe, so tame that it came fearlessly at all hours of the day close up to the castle, sang its "Hu-tu-tu," and then with his crooked sabre of a bill cut the worms out of the grass.

It was awful that the squirrels had to be shot. She could almost hate the old guy when she saw him leave with his rifle hidden under his coat to go after those cheerful little creatures. He claimed that the cunning little thieves recognized the gun and would run away to outsmart him if they spotted it. He also wasn't on good terms with the jays and magpies. His favorite was the shy green woodpecker, which he had encouraged to nest in the park. Then there was that oddity, the colorful hoopoe, so tame that it would confidently approach the castle at all hours, sing its "Hu-tu-tu," and then use its oddly shaped beak to dig worms out of the grass.

Since the world began there could not have been such radiant glorious mornings as these. When you put your head out of doors at five o'clock, the cool purple mist wrapped you about like a royal mantle. Over the pond, where the reeds and rushes seemed to grow up in a night, forced by invisible hands, lay sunlit vapours which lifted gradually and rose into the sky in luminous columns. Vapour arose everywhere. Often it looked as if white fires had been kindled on the slopes of the lawn; clouds of light rolled heavily from the glittering fronds as if satiated with the dew they had absorbed. Oh, what mornings!

Since the world began, there couldn’t have been mornings as bright and beautiful as these. When you step outside at five o'clock, the cool purple mist wraps around you like a royal cloak. Over the pond, where the reeds and rushes seemed to sprout overnight, pushed by unseen forces, lay sunlit mist that gradually lifted and rose into the sky in shining columns. Mist was everywhere. Often, it looked like white fires were lit on the slope of the lawn; clouds of light rolled heavily from the sparkling fronds as if they were full of the dew they had soaked up. Oh, what mornings!

Then, when things burst into flower, you never grew tired of wandering about, filling apron and basket with great sprays of snowy and purple lilac and trails of golden chain, till you were almost drowned in a sea of blossom. The mad joy of the dogs was indescribable, when their lovely young mistress appeared smiling on the garden steps in her white blouse and short skirt, armed with scissors and shears. Patiently they waited for her, whining and yelping if she came later than they expected; for they had given her without hesitation their canine allegiance, regardless of pitying, benevolent smiles from Fräulein von Schwertfeger, whom they abhorred.

Then, when everything was in full bloom, you never got tired of wandering around, filling your apron and basket with big bunches of white and purple lilacs and strands of golden chain, until you were almost overwhelmed by a sea of flowers. The dogs' excitement was beyond words when their beautiful young mistress appeared smiling on the garden steps in her white top and short skirt, equipped with scissors and shears. They patiently waited for her, whining and barking if she took longer than they expected; they had given her their unwavering loyalty, completely ignoring the pitying, benevolent smiles from Fräulein von Schwertfeger, whom they could not stand.

The cleverest of them all, Bevel the terrier, was not numbered among her admiring bodyguard, as he never failed to attend at the colonel's heels when he took his early morning survey of his acres. But there was Pluto, the long-eared setter, who now in the spring was out of employment, and went on his own account hunting rabbits in the park. There were Schnauzl the poodle and Bobbi the dachshund, who lived in constant state of jealous feud with each other because of her. But most beautiful of all was Regina, the huge panther-like Dane, whose left foreleg had been injured by a stone, and who, ashamed of her lameness in the daytime, always slunk out of the sight of strangers, though at night she made up for it by keeping indefatigable guard and terrifying the neighbourhood by her bay.

The smartest of them all, Bevel the terrier, wasn't part of her admiring bodyguard, as he always followed the colonel closely during his morning walk around the property. But there was Pluto, the long-eared setter, who, now that spring had arrived, was out of work and took it upon himself to hunt rabbits in the park. There were Schnauzl the poodle and Bobbi the dachshund, who were always in a constant state of rivalry over her attention. But the most beautiful of all was Regina, the large, panther-like Great Dane, whose left front leg had been hurt by a stone. Ashamed of her limp during the day, she would sneak out of sight from strangers, though at night she made up for it by keeping watch tirelessly and scaring the neighborhood with her bark.

Indescribable, too, were the gambols of the colts in the paddock beyond the rose garden, the craving for caresses of the two-year-olds, when their sugar-squandering mistress pulled back the hurdles and stretched out her arms, to pillow on them the slender heads of her young pets.

Indescribable, too, were the playful antics of the colts in the paddock beyond the rose garden, the longing for affection of the two-year-olds, when their sugar-loving owner pulled back the hurdles and extended her arms to cradle the slender heads of her young pets.

Nothing, too, could equal the fury of the turkey-cock when the pheasants stole a march on him and got the first crumbs; though he surpassed himself in jealous rage when those idiotic ducks dared to squat on Lilly's feet as if it were a perfectly natural thing to do. So bristling with anger was he that he would sometimes peck at Pluto's drooping ears, an attention which the setter declined with a contemptuous shake of the head.

Nothing could compare to the anger of the turkey when the pheasants made a sneak attack and got the first crumbs; however, he really lost it with jealousy when those silly ducks had the nerve to sit on Lilly's feet like it was totally normal. He was so filled with rage that he would sometimes peck at Pluto's drooping ears, which the setter ignored with a disdainful shake of his head.

Oh! those were mornings worth living!

Oh! those were mornings worth living!

After the early stroll round the estate came breakfast, at which she arrived so brimming over with happiness and affection that it didn't matter whether she threw her arms first round the colonel's neck or Anna's; for now in confidential moments she was permitted to call her by her Christian name, and felt more drawn to her, though still full of fear of her displeasure and harsh judgment. For indeed she found in her a severe schoolmistress. No word, gesture, or movement of Lilly's escaped observation, or if necessary, reproof. There was a right and a wrong way of sitting at table, or in an arm-chair, pouring out tea, of asking someone to sit down, of beginning a conversation, and making visitors known to each other. Lilly learnt to glide over the difficulty of forgotten names and to show each one the proper degree of friendship. These and a hundred other little matters Lilly was enlightened upon. There seemed no end to them.

After the early walk around the estate, breakfast followed, and she arrived so full of happiness and affection that it didn’t matter whether she first hugged the colonel or Anna; in these private moments, she was allowed to call her by her first name and felt more connected to her, even though she still feared her disapproval and harsh judgment. Because she really saw Anna as a strict teacher. No word, gesture, or movement from Lilly went unnoticed, and if needed, corrected. There was a right and wrong way to sit at the table or in an armchair, to pour tea, to invite someone to sit, to start a conversation, and to introduce guests to one another. Lilly learned how to navigate the awkwardness of forgotten names and to demonstrate the right level of friendship to each person. She was informed about these and a hundred other little details. It felt like there was no end to them.

This was only practising in the small compass of the castle and on its occasional guests. The real thing was to come later, in the autumn, when Lilly was to call on the wives of the proprietors of the neighbouring estates. Till then the colonel desired to live quietly at home with as little outward social intercourse as possible. It was easy for him to find an excuse, as, after his many years of bachelorhood, it was not unnatural that he should wish to prolong his honeymoon. By the autumn Lilly's education would be complete, and she would emerge into society a grande dame capable of holding her own at the functions of the landed nobility and in the casino with a tact that would not disgrace her husband's name and rank; and Fräulein von Schwertfeger kept this ideal, as the highest attainable, before Lilly's eyes every hour of the day. It was like preparing for an examination in the Selecta, Lilly thought, as she anxiously modelled herself after the prescribed pattern, and dreamed day and night of her début.

This was just practice within the limited setting of the castle and for its occasional guests. The real deal was set for later in the autumn when Lilly would visit the wives of the owners of the neighboring estates. Until then, the colonel wanted to live quietly at home with as little social interaction as possible. It was easy for him to find an excuse since, after many years of being single, it wasn't unusual for him to want to extend his honeymoon. By autumn, Lilly's education would be complete, and she would step into society as a grande dame capable of holding her own at the events of the landed nobility and in the casino with a grace that would honor her husband's name and status; Fräulein von Schwertfeger kept this ideal—the highest goal—before Lilly's eyes every hour of the day. It felt like preparing for a big exam in the Selecta, Lilly thought, as she nervously fashioned herself after the prescribed model, dreaming day and night of her début.

In reality, she was only at ease when wandering about out of doors or shut up in her boudoir. "Boudoir!" No, she mustn't call it that. Fräulein von Schwertfeger said that it was a sitting-room, and only very rich butchers' and bankers' wives--according to Fräulein von Schwertfeger they were the same--owned boudoirs.

In reality, she only felt comfortable when exploring outside or when she was in her sitting room. "Sitting room!" No, she shouldn't call it that. Miss von Schwertfeger said it was just a sitting room, and only the very wealthy wives of butchers and bankers—according to Miss von Schwertfeger, they were the same—had boudoirs.

Thus Lilly stumbled at every step. Sometimes, as if to put her social development to the test, the colonel permitted Lilly, under Fräulein von Schwertfeger's wing, to do the honours of his table when he chanced to entertain fellow-officers who turned up from neighbouring barracks. On these occasions the same thing always happened. At first she would be as stiff as a wound-up doll, incapable of making a spontaneous remark to the military guests in their resplendent uniforms; but in a few glasses of wine she found courage and became by degrees more lively, not to say merry, till at last she simply bubbled over with innocent little jokes--how they came into her head she didn't know--and so charmed these men, who had mostly passed their prime, that they paid her court in every word they said, and kept their gaze fixed on her face in delight and desire. The colonel would become uneasy, and Fräulein von Schwertfeger, who generally stared at her plate with a scoffing little smile, received a sign from him; whereupon the ladies instantly rose and retired, deaf to all the loudly expressed regrets at their going on the part of the men.

Thus, Lilly stumbled at every step. Sometimes, as if to challenge her social growth, the colonel allowed Lilly, under Fräulein von Schwertfeger's guidance, to host his table when he had fellow officers visiting from nearby barracks. On these occasions, the same thing always happened. At first, she would be as stiff as a wound-up doll, unable to say anything spontaneous to the military guests in their flashy uniforms; but after a few glasses of wine, she found her courage and gradually became more lively, even cheerful, until she eventually overflowed with innocent little jokes—she didn't know where they came from—and charmed these men, most of whom were past their prime, so much that they fawned over her with every word and kept their eyes fixed on her face, filled with delight and desire. The colonel would become uneasy, and Fräulein von Schwertfeger, who usually gazed at her plate with a mocking little smile, received a signal from him; whereupon the ladies would immediately rise and leave, ignoring all the loudly expressed regrets from the men about their departure.

The ecstasy, however, that she had awakened in her husband's guests recoiled on herself: made her exultant and sorry together, and compelled her to sit till past midnight, with wet cheeks, beating heart, and strained nerves staring out into the blue twilight of the park.

The excitement, however, that she had stirred up in her husband's guests bounced back to her: it made her feel both thrilled and sad, and forced her to sit until after midnight, with tear-streaked cheeks, a racing heart, and tense nerves, gazing out into the blue twilight of the park.

Foreshadowings of undisciplined madness and uncontrolled self-abandon swept like lightning flashes through her brain. A consuming fever within her relaxed her limbs. It made the dress she wore, the room she was in, the park, the world seem too small for her, and filled her soul with a crowd of dancing fiery shapes, a whirl of reflected masculine passions.

Foreshadowings of wild madness and uncontrolled recklessness raced like lightning through her mind. A burning fever within her left her limbs feeling loose. It made the dress she was wearing, the room she was in, the park, and the world around her feel too small, filling her soul with a crowd of dancing fiery shapes, a whirlwind of reflected masculine desires.

On such nights as these the colonel would come to her, in a more or less intoxicated condition, when the guests were gone, and reproach her mildly for not being "ladylike" enough; then, when she tried to defend herself, he would kiss her tears away and throw himself beside her on the bed. Shivering with disgust at his drunkenness, her conscience a prey to groundless pangs, yet for all that happy and relieved to feel herself released from a torturing anxiety, she fell asleep in his arms.

On nights like this, the colonel would come to her, usually a bit drunk, after the guests had left, and gently criticize her for not being “ladylike” enough. Then, as she tried to defend herself, he would kiss her tears away and throw himself down beside her on the bed. Shivering with disgust at his drunkenness and battling baseless feelings of guilt, she still felt happy and relieved to be free from a nagging worry, so she fell asleep in his arms.

There were other nights when she felt restless and lonely and would have been glad of his company, when she longed in soul as well as body to cling humbly to him; but he did not come, and locked his door. On the whole, he treated her kindly. To him she was a light fragile toy, not to be played with too often in case of damage, but to be put away carefully after use till next time--and this suited her well enough. At least she personally was spared the terror of his outbursts of fury, which two or three times a day threatened to shiver the walls of the castle to atoms. Even Fräulein Von Schwertfeger hardly knew how to meet them, and bowed her head and bit her lips as to an inevitable fate when the storms burst.

There were other nights when she felt restless and lonely and would have welcomed his company, when she yearned both in spirit and body to humbly cling to him; but he didn’t come and locked his door. Overall, he treated her kindly. To him, she was a delicate, fragile toy, not to be used too often to avoid breaking, but to be carefully put away after use until next time—and this suited her just fine. At least she was spared the fear of his fits of rage, which two or three times a day threatened to shake the castle to its core. Even Fräulein Von Schwertfeger hardly knew how to handle them, and she bowed her head and bit her lips as if facing an unavoidable fate when the storms hit.

Lilly could never quite make up her mind as to what were the relations between these two. Generally, it seemed as if, during long years, mutual sympathy and understanding had bound them together by indissoluble ties, though at other times they appeared to have nothing in common and to avoid each other, he with frigid hauteur, she with scorn in her squinting sidelong glances. It had often occurred to Lilly, too, that when Fräulein von Schwertfeger was young and fair to look upon, she and the colonel might have had a love affair. But gradually she abandoned this idea, for if anything of the kind had ever existed, Fräulein von Schwertfeger would have been far too proud to endure their present companionship, and he was too domineering to tolerate the presence of any such uncomfortable reminder of a dead amour. All Lilly could gather of the aristocratic spinster's past was that as the orphan of a poor officer she had been forced to earn her own living almost since her confirmation. She had presided over the colonel's house for nearly twenty years. That she, like herself, was without resources and dependent on the whims of the same old man seemed to Lilly to form a bond of sympathy between herself and Fräulein von Schwertfeger, yet she never could get rid of the undefinable dread she had been inspired with at the outset. She really was indebted to her for many things. Without the spinster's untiring surveillance she must have fallen innumerable times from the straight road, which was to lead to her apotheosis as noblewoman and Lady Bountiful. When she was disposed to err on the side of over-humility, there would have been scoffers to take base advantage of it; and her easy-going manner with those who were not her equals might, if uncorrected, have got her into serious trouble. As it was, she was popular with everyone. In the kitchens and the stables, the villages and the agents' offices, everywhere she was greeted respectfully with beaming smiles. But it was in the Polish quarters, where the women dried their washing behind great fires of brushwood, that she was simply idolised. It may have been that they had got wind of her Slavonic name and her Catholicism. Anyhow, by all those poor despised foreign folk, who drifted about among the proud stolid Germans, with humility in their downcast childlike eyes and snatches of their native song on their lips, Lilly was regarded in the light of a saviour and patron saint. She loved to visit and busy herself with these gentle grateful people. She tended the sick and took compassion on the forsaken. The girls were to her like her own sisters, who needed a watchful eye over them; and as for the boys, they were a sacred trust whose welfare she would always have at heart.

Lilly could never quite decide what the relationship was between the two of them. Generally, it seemed like, over the years, mutual sympathy and understanding had connected them with strong bonds, but at other times they seemed to have nothing in common and would avoid each other—he with cold arrogance and she with disdainful sideways glances. It often crossed Lilly's mind that when Fräulein von Schwertfeger was young and attractive, she and the colonel might have had a romance. However, she gradually discarded this thought because if anything like that had ever existed, Fräulein von Schwertfeger would have been far too proud to tolerate their current situation, and he was too controlling to put up with any reminders of a past love. All Lilly could gather about the aristocratic spinster's past was that, as the orphan of a poor officer, she had been forced to support herself almost since her confirmation. She had managed the colonel's household for nearly twenty years. The fact that she, like Lilly, was without resources and dependent on the whims of the same old man seemed to create a bond of sympathy between them, yet Lilly could never shake off the vague unease she felt at the beginning. She truly owed her a lot. Without the spinster's constant supervision, Lilly would have strayed from the straight path leading to her aspirations as a noblewoman and a charitable lady. Whenever she was inclined to be overly humble, there would have been mockers ready to take advantage of it, and her easy-going attitude toward those who weren't her equals could have easily led to serious trouble. As it stood, she was liked by everyone. In the kitchens and stables, the villages and offices, people greeted her respectfully with bright smiles. But it was in the Polish quarters, where women dried their laundry over large fires, that she was genuinely adored. Perhaps they had heard about her Slavic name and her Catholic faith. Regardless, among all those poor, overlooked foreigners wandering among the proud, stoic Germans, with humility in their downcast, childlike eyes and snippets of their native songs on their lips, Lilly was seen as a savior and a patron saint. She loved visiting and engaging with these gentle, grateful people. She cared for the sick and showed compassion to the abandoned. The girls felt like her own sisters, needing someone to look out for them, and as for the boys, their well-being was a sacred duty she would always cherish.

Fräulein von Schwertfeger grimly disapproved of this attachment between Lilly and the Poles.

Fräulein von Schwertfeger disapproved of Lilly's relationship with the Poles.

"The people on the estate are beginning to complain," she said, "that you prefer the aliens to themselves. If I were you I should take my walks in another direction."

"The people on the estate are starting to complain," she said, "that you like the outsiders more than them. If I were you, I would take my walks in a different direction."

Lilly objected to doing this, and so Fräulein von Schwertfeger bore her company when she went in the direction of the barn dwellings, in case they should exercise too great a fascination over her. She succeeded, too, in converting Lilly to Protestantism--only outwardly, of course.

Lilly was against doing this, so Fräulein von Schwertfeger kept her company while heading towards the barn houses, just in case they became too alluring for her. She also managed to convert Lilly to Protestantism—only on the surface, of course.

"You may worship your Blessed Virgin and St. Joseph as much as you like," she said, "but do remove those images and relics from your bedside. And then with regard to going to church, certainly if you like you can drive five miles in to Krammen to attend mass. The colonel will allow you, but, all the same, I would like you, my sweet, to come to church with us and sit in the ancestral pew; do, to please me. You won't regret it."

"You can worship your Blessed Virgin and St. Joseph as much as you want," she said, "but please take those images and relics off your bedside. As for going to church, sure, you can drive five miles to Krammen for mass if you want. The colonel will let you, but still, I’d love for you, my dear, to come to church with us and sit in the family pew; please do this for me. You won’t regret it."

And when Lilly unresisting had given in, Fräulein von Schwertfeger presented her as a reward with a tiny folding domestic altar. The outside looked like a dainty jewel-box, but when you opened it--oh, joy!--there was the Holy Child in the arms of the Virgin painted on glass, with St. Anne on the left panel and St. Joseph on the right.

And when Lilly reluctantly gave in, Fräulein von Schwertfeger rewarded her with a tiny folding domestic altar. The outside looked like a delicate jewelry box, but when you opened it—oh, joy!—there was the Holy Child in the Virgin's arms painted on glass, with St. Anne on the left panel and St. Joseph on the right.

Lilly almost wept, she was so pleased with it. Still, she could not bring herself to love the giver as she ought. Often when they sat together chatting confidentially, Lilly felt solitary and--frightened. She even dared not satisfy her hunger. Since the days of Frau Asmussen's milk puddings, Lilly had developed an enormous, well-nigh indecent appetite, and Fräulein von Schwertfeger's aghast expression at her piled-up plate often was the cause of her rising from table still unsatisfied, and falling back on raids on the storeroom cupboard between meals. The dear old cook, her fast ally, guaranteed to guard Lilly from surprises on the part of Fräulein von Schwertfeger, and when she came into the kitchen Lilly accounted for her presence there on the plea that she was learning to cook, an announcement which was received with patronising merriment.

Lilly almost cried; she was so happy with it. Still, she couldn't bring herself to love the giver the way she was supposed to. Often, when they sat together chatting privately, Lilly felt lonely and scared. She even hesitated to satisfy her hunger. Since the days of Frau Asmussen’s milk puddings, Lilly had developed an enormous, nearly inappropriate appetite, and Fräulein von Schwertfeger’s shocked expression at her piled-up plate often made her leave the table still unsatisfied, resorting to sneaking snacks from the pantry between meals. The sweet old cook, her loyal ally, made sure to keep Lilly safe from surprises from Fräulein von Schwertfeger, and when Lilly entered the kitchen, she explained her presence there by saying she was learning to cook, a statement that was met with condescending laughter.

If it had not been for old Grete the cook, she would have known nothing at all about the conduct of the household, for, either from caution or greed of power, Fräulein von Schwertfeger chose to conceal everything that might have led to a practical and intelligent comprehension of the ménage. When she offered to help she was told help was not wanted, and she must take care of her hands and not tire herself. So it went on day after day.

If it hadn't been for old Grete the cook, she wouldn't have known anything about how the household was run, because, either out of caution or a desire for control, Fräulein von Schwertfeger decided to hide everything that could have helped her understand the ménage. When she offered to help, she was told that help wasn't needed and that she should take care of her hands and not wear herself out. And so it continued day after day.

She would have given anything to learn riding, but there again Schwertfeger interference prevented her by discovering signs of motherhood, which invariably proved later to be a false alarm. She might not so much as cultivate her musical talent. The old tin-kettle of a piano, the rattling yellow keys of which looked like a set of teeth decayed from tobacco smoke--just as the colonel's were--was not to be replaced by a new one till they went to Danzig for the day in the autumn.

She would have given anything to learn how to ride, but once again, Schwertfeger’s interference stopped her by revealing signs of motherhood, which always turned out to be false alarms. She couldn't even pursue her musical talent. The old, beat-up piano, with its rattling yellow keys that looked like a set of teeth rotting from tobacco smoke—just like the colonel's—wouldn't be replaced by a new one until they took a trip to Danzig for the day in the fall.

So her life dragged on, half in bliss, half in regret. She felt like a pilgrim who against her will had strayed into paradise. She looked back on the time before her marriage as on a long, long vanished youth, and would have laughed at anyone who had pointed out to her that at barely nineteen most of her youth lay before her. It was well that opposite, in the bailiff's lodge, there was at least one person who could testify to her having been a girl once; otherwise she might have told herself that her girlhood was a dream, and she had been a full-fledged married woman and the colonel's wife before she was out of her cradle.

So her life continued, half happy and half regretful. She felt like a traveler who, against her will, had wandered into paradise. She looked back at the time before her marriage as a long-lost youth, and would have laughed at anyone who pointed out that at just nineteen, most of her youth was still ahead of her. It was good that next door, in the bailiff's lodge, there was at least one person who could confirm that she had been a girl once; otherwise, she might have convinced herself that her girlhood was just a dream and that she had become a fully married woman and the colonel's wife before she had even left her cradle.

All this time she had only met her merry comrade at dinner on Sunday, when, in his long frock-coat, with his reverential awed manner, he cut a rather comical figure. Neither of them by a single word or glance recalled the past. Often from her balcony, now completely secluded by its growth of rambling vines, she looked across to the gabled house and saw him gambolling with the red little fox of a puppy. Then it seemed to her that this blond-haired good-for-nothing, who flirted with all the pretty girls on the estate, so old Grete said, was the only creature with whom she had anything in common in this cold world. Grete told how he nearly rode the horses to death to get back from his secret outings before dawn; and then sometimes behind the closed shutters of his den---- Here old Grete could not proceed, and Lilly concluded that things too dreadful for words went on behind those closed shutters.

All this time, she had only seen her cheerful friend at Sunday dinner, where, in his long coat and with his respectful, awed demeanor, he looked quite silly. Neither of them mentioned the past, not even with a word or a look. Often, from her balcony, now completely covered by climbing vines, she would look over at the gabled house and see him playing with the little red puppy. At that moment, it seemed to her that this blond-haired slacker, who flirted with all the pretty girls at the estate, as old Grete said, was the only one she had anything in common with in this cold world. Grete recounted how he almost rode the horses to exhaustion to return from his secret adventures before dawn; and then sometimes behind the closed shutters of his room— Here old Grete couldn't continue, and Lilly imagined that unspeakable things were happening behind those closed shutters.




CHAPTER XVII


One hot August morning Lilly, with her arms full of dewy roses, herself besprinkled with dew from head to toe, entered the dining-room where Anna was making tea, looking lean and tall in her simple blue-grey linen gown. Her manner and greeting were the same as usual, yet Lilly divined instantly that something out of the ordinary had happened. She also noticed that Käte, the maid who helped old Ferdinand with the waiting, had red eyes, and was biting her lips till they bled almost as she laid the table. Käte was pretty and superior to the average servant-girl, also better educated, her father having been a schoolmaster. For this reason Fräulein von Schwertfeger had chosen her from among the other maids to help Lilly with her toilette.

One hot August morning, Lilly, her arms full of dewy roses and herself sprinkled with dew from head to toe, walked into the dining room where Anna was making tea, looking tall and lean in her simple blue-grey linen dress. Her manner and greeting were the same as always, but Lilly could immediately sense that something unusual had happened. She also noticed that Käte, the maid who assisted old Ferdinand with serving, had red eyes and was biting her lips until they almost bled as she set the table. Käte was pretty and more capable than the average servant girl, and she was better educated because her father had been a schoolmaster. For this reason, Fräulein von Schwertfeger had chosen her from among the other maids to help Lilly with her getting ready.

When she had gone out of the room, Lilly began to ask questions.

When she left the room, Lilly started asking questions.

Anna von Schwertfeger kissed her with redoubled tenderness and affection.

Anna von Schwertfeger kissed her with even more tenderness and affection.

"My darling," she said, "why sully your pure mind with disagreeable matters? When people are bent on breaking their necks, what is the good of trying to prevent them?"

"My darling," she said, "why taint your innocent mind with unpleasant things? When people are determined to hurt themselves, what's the point of trying to stop them?"

"If it's a question of breaking necks," thought Lilly, "Walter von Prell must have something to do with it."

"If breaking necks is involved," Lilly thought, "Walter von Prell has to be connected."

Then she said aloud that she thought as mistress of the house she ought to know what was going on, especially as in future she intended to do the housekeeping herself.

Then she said out loud that she thought as the head of the household she should know what was happening, especially since she planned to handle the housekeeping herself in the future.

The modesty of her "in future" impressed Fräulein von Schwertfeger favourably, and she yielded.

The simplicity of her "in future" pleasantly surprised Fräulein von Schwertfeger, and she agreed.

"I am sure it will give you pain," she said, "because I know you like him."

"I’m sure this will hurt you," she said, "because I know you like him."

"Him!" echoed Lilly; and she was conscious that she blushed.

"Him!" Lilly exclaimed, and she noticed that she was blushing.

"Indeed, we all like him," she went on in an excusing tone; "the colonel is extremely fond of him. So long as he carried on his little games at a distance I kept my eyes shut and refused to listen to gossip; but when it comes to his breaking into the castle, it's a little too much, and time to stop it."

"Honestly, we all like him," she continued in a defensive tone; "the colonel really cares for him. As long as he kept his little antics at a distance, I turned a blind eye and ignored the rumors; but when he breaks into the castle, that's a bit too far, and it's time to put an end to it."

"What has he done, then?" Lilly asked, shocked.

"What has he done, then?" Lilly asked, surprised.

"There has been a great deal to excite suspicion lately. At several places the creepers on your balcony appear broken off and withered."

"There’s been a lot to raise suspicion recently. In several spots, the vines on your balcony seem to be broken and wilted."

"On my balcony?" She drew a step nearer the speaker, overwhelmed by an unutterable fear, and taking hold of her arm said, "What can my balcony have to do with Herr von Prell, Anna?"

"On my balcony?" She stepped closer to the speaker, filled with an indescribable fear, and grabbing her arm said, "What does my balcony have to do with Herr von Prell, Anna?"

"Calm yourself, dearest," said the speaker, unable to meet her eyes. "People in my position are bound to keep their eyes open; it is part of their duties. And what I have done has been solely for your sake.... Then, how easily could anyone who doesn't know you as I know you misinterpret this climbing on to your balcony----"

"Calm down, my dear," said the speaker, unable to look her in the eye. "People in my position have to stay alert; it's part of the job. And everything I've done has been only for you... So, how easily could anyone who doesn't know you like I do misinterpret this climbing onto your balcony----"

Lilly began to cry. "Oh! it's too low--too low!" she sobbed.

Lilly started to cry. "Oh! It's too low—too low!" she sobbed.

Fräulein von Schwertfeger drew her down into the corner of the sofa and stroked her forehead.

Fräulein von Schwertfeger pulled her down into the corner of the sofa and gently stroked her forehead.

"I have experienced worse things than that, dear," she said. "Anyhow, I was determined to get on the right scent, and although it is needless to say I didn't suspect you"--again she averted her eyes--"I took the precaution of watching in the dark outside your door for several nights."

"I've been through worse, my dear," she said. "Anyway, I was set on finding the truth, and even though I didn’t suspect you”—she looked away again—“I took the precaution of watching outside your door in the dark for a few nights."

Lilly bounded up. While she had been sleeping innocently unsuspicious, close by, someone had been lurking and keeping watch on her. So much was she a prisoner.

Lilly jumped up. While she had been sleeping peacefully, someone had been lurking nearby and keeping an eye on her. She was indeed a prisoner.

"And this morning at about one o'clock I caught him red-handed. To think of his dare-devilry! He had the audacity to place one of Haberland's ladders against your balcony--that accounts for the broken vine-shoots--and to get in through the glass door of your sitting-room. By the way, dearest, glass doors should never be left open at night. He slunk past your bedroom door into the corridor, without seeing me, of course, Käte is the only one who sleeps anywhere near, and this morning, early, when I taxed her with it she denied nothing.... I acted, as I always do in these cases, with every kindness and consideration. I told Käte that she might be the first to give warning, and that nothing would be said.... But what is to be done about the young man? This is his only chance for the future. If the colonel sacks him it will be his ruin. On the other hand, I cannot very well keep silence to the colonel on a point that concerns, in a way, his wife's honour----"

"And this morning around one o'clock I caught him in the act. Can you believe his boldness? He actually had the nerve to lean one of Haberland's ladders against your balcony—that explains the broken vine shoots—and sneak in through the glass door of your sitting room. By the way, darling, you should never leave glass doors open at night. He tiptoed past your bedroom door into the hallway without noticing me, of course; Käte is the only one who sleeps anywhere near, and this morning, when I confronted her about it, she didn’t deny anything… As I always do in situations like this, I approached her with kindness and understanding. I told Käte she could be the first to warn us, and that nothing would be said… But what should we do about that young man? This is his only shot at a future. If the colonel fires him, it will ruin him. On the flip side, I can't just stay quiet with the colonel about something that, in a way, concerns his wife's honor..."

"How do Herr von Prell's intrigues with the housemaids concern my honour?" Lilly ventured to interrupt, hoping, by playing the innocent a little, to gain time for thought as to how her friend was to be helped out of this scrape.

"How do Herr von Prell's schemes with the maids affect my honor?" Lilly dared to interrupt, hoping that by acting a bit naive, she could buy some time to think about how to help her friend out of this situation.

Fräulein von Schwertfeger was beginning to enlighten her on what all the disastrous results might be of such profligate conduct, when the tea-things rattled at the approaching footsteps of the colonel.

Fräulein von Schwertfeger was starting to explain the potential disastrous consequences of such reckless behavior when the tea things rattled with the approaching footsteps of the colonel.

"Say nothing ... yet," implored Lilly; and to hide her fears and confusion she rushed into his arms.

"Don't say anything ... not yet," Lilly pleaded; and to mask her fears and confusion, she threw herself into his arms.

He did not notice that anything was wrong. His once ever-wakeful and easily irritated suspicion had slumbered since he had confided his young wife to the vigilant care of the duenna.

He didn't notice that anything was off. His once ever-alert and easily annoyed suspicion had faded since he had entrusted his young wife to the watchful care of the duenna.

In these days he was no longer the zealous lover, aping the gallantry of youth, who had wished to be master of her every look and word. The playful patronage with which he now regarded the antics of this lovely, gentle-souled child gave him quite a paternal air that became him well. His expeditions to the casino in the nearest garrison town, at first rare, had become more and more frequent. He often went by the afternoon train, but as a rule started after the evening meal, when he did not come home till two or three in the morning, as there were no trains back earlier.

In these days, he was no longer the eager lover trying to imitate the boldness of youth, who wanted to control her every glance and word. The playful way he now viewed the antics of this beautiful, gentle-hearted young woman gave him a somewhat fatherly vibe that suited him well. His trips to the casino in the nearest military town, which used to be rare, had become increasingly frequent. He often took the afternoon train, but usually left after dinner, not getting home until two or three in the morning, since there were no earlier trains back.

To-day he told them good-humouredly at breakfast that he had to go to town on business, to get rid of the barley crop to the Jews.

To day he cheerfully told them at breakfast that he had to head to town for work, to sell the barley crop to the Jews.

A happy thought struck Lilly, filling her with infinite satisfaction. The colonel's absence must be utilised to save him. How it was to be done she didn't know. But save him she would. If she did not intervene on his behalf, who else was there to steer this stormy petrel into safe harbour?

A great idea hit Lilly, bringing her endless satisfaction. The colonel's absence had to be used to save him. She wasn't sure how it would be done, but she was determined to save him. If she didn't step in for him, who else would guide this troubled soul to safety?

When the colonel had retired to his room, she took heart and made her cautious plea to Anna, who, however, declined to relent.

When the colonel went to his room, she gathered her courage and made her careful request to Anna, who, however, refused to back down.

"He will only be worse next time," she said, "and then the disgrace will be greater for all of us."

"He'll just be even worse next time," she said, "and then the embarrassment will be bigger for all of us."

"Oh no!" said Lilly, "he will not get worse; he will reform. Just give him a lecture."

"Oh no!" Lilly said, "he's not going to get worse; he will change. Just give him a talk."

"I am of an age to do it, certainly," said Fräulein von Schwertfeger, with a sour old-maidish smile, "and I have the authority; but, to speak frankly, the subject is too delicate. I would rather not be mixed up any more in such unpleasant affairs."

"I’m definitely old enough to do it," said Miss von Schwertfeger with a grim old-maidish smile, "and I have the right; but honestly, the topic is too sensitive. I’d prefer not to get involved in such unpleasant matters anymore."

The pale eyes, almost hidden under their heavy lids, gazed with that sphinx-like fixity which Lilly had often noticed before--it seemed like the resurrection within her of an old and bitter hate. But she returned to the topic voluntarily. All she would commit herself to was that, if he came of his own free will and apologised, she might listen to him. That was the most she could do without playing a double part.

The pale eyes, nearly concealed by their heavy eyelids, stared with that unyielding gaze that Lilly had often recognized before—it felt like an old and deep-seated resentment was coming back to life within her. Yet, she brought up the topic herself. All she was willing to say was that if he came on his own accord and apologized, she might consider listening to him. That was the most she could do without being two-faced.

"But how can he apologise when he has no idea that he has been discovered?" put in Lilly timidly.

"But how can he apologize when he has no idea that he's been found out?" Lilly said timidly.

"I wouldn't mind betting," replied Fräulein von Schwertfeger, "that Käte will run over to him the first moment she is free."

"I wouldn’t be surprised," replied Fräulein von Schwertfeger, "if Käte goes to him the first chance she gets."

"But if she doesn't, what then?" asked Lilly, unable to control her eagerness.

"But if she doesn't, what then?" Lilly asked, unable to contain her excitement.

Fräulein von Schwertfeger took her face between her hands.

Fräulein von Schwertfeger cradled her face in her hands.

"If I didn't know, my pet, what a dear, ingenuous young creature you were, I might think there was something rather suspicious in your being so keenly interested in this young rake. No, no; you needn't blush. Of course I know there is nothing behind, and, at all events, I will wait till to-morrow afternoon before taking steps--simply because you intercede for him, darling."

"If I didn't know, my dear, what a sweet, innocent young person you are, I'd think it's a bit strange how interested you are in this young scoundrel. No, no; you don’t need to blush. I know there’s nothing going on, and anyway, I’ll wait until tomorrow afternoon before doing anything—just because you’re sticking up for him, darling."

Thereupon the conversation ended. Nothing more was to be hoped for from that quarter.

There, the conversation ended. There was nothing more to expect from that side.

"If I don't save him, he'll be dismissed; and if he is dismissed, he'll inevitably go to the dogs; and if he goes to the dogs, I shall be to blame."

"If I don't help him, he'll get fired; and if he gets fired, he's going to sink; and if he sinks, it'll be my fault."

Lilly's thoughts thus revolved in a circle till she felt quite exhausted and giddy.

Lilly's thoughts kept going in circles until she felt totally drained and dizzy.

The most straightforward course would have been to interview Käte, but that would have been beneath her dignity. Besides, it was evident that the poor girl had no thought of running over to warn him. She glided about in a spiritless fashion, and finally had to be put to bed with an attack of colic.

The easiest thing to do would have been to interview Käte, but that would have felt beneath her dignity. Plus, it was clear that the poor girl didn’t even think about going over to warn him. She moved around in a lifeless way and eventually had to be put to bed with a stomachache.

At four o'clock the colonel drove off to the station. He had stuffed a packet of blue banknotes in his pocket-book first, a sign that he would not be coming back till dawn.

At four o'clock, the colonel headed to the station. He had shoved a bundle of blue banknotes into his wallet first, a clear indication that he wouldn't be returning until dawn.

Evening approached. The wheels of the returning manure carts rang on the flags of the yard. The bellow of oxen and the cracking of whips announced that the days' work was over.

Evening came. The wheels of the returning manure carts clattered on the stones of the yard. The mooing of the oxen and the sound of cracking whips signaled that the day's work was done.

Lilly crouched in ambush behind her creeper-covered trellis and watched the bailiff's lodge. At last the ne'er-do-well appeared from his gable end, dragging the unfortunate red foxy dog at the end of a taut chain. He had on a greenish-grey tweed jacket with innumerable pockets, each of which seemed to have something sticking out of it. He looked quite bulky. But, all the same, he was a dear smart little fellow, worth taking some trouble for.

Lilly crouched in hiding behind her vine-covered trellis and watched the bailiff's lodge. Finally, the good-for-nothing showed up from his gable end, dragging the poor red fox-like dog at the end of a tight leash. He wore a greenish-grey tweed jacket with countless pockets, each one appearing to have something poking out of it. He looked pretty hefty. But still, he was a charming little guy, worth putting in some effort for.

Should she make him a sign, and throw down a note which later he could pick up unobserved? She went into her rooms and scribbled in pencil the following lines.

Should she give him a signal and drop a note that he could later pick up without being seen? She went to her rooms and quickly wrote down the following lines in pencil.

"Everything is discovered. Fräulein von S---- promises to say nothing provided you----"

"Everything is discovered. Miss von S---- promises to say nothing as long as you----"

Here she paused. This would never do. The stupidest fool who chanced to get hold of the note could only interpret it in one way, i.e., as a confession of guilt.

Here she paused. This couldn’t happen. The dumbest idiot who happened to find the note could only interpret it one way, i.e., as a confession of guilt.

"I'll speak to him instead," she decided, as the bell sounded for supper.

"I'll talk to him instead," she decided, as the bell rang for dinner.

How curiously the Schwertfeger eyes regarded her, just as if they could read at the bottom of her soul what her bold intention was. But no reference whatever was made to the miscreant, and when they rose from the table she put her arm into Lilly's arm, just as she did when she wanted to keep Lilly from visiting her Polish friends.

How strangely the Schwertfeger eyes looked at her, as if they could see deep into her soul and read her bold intentions. But there was no mention of the wrongdoer, and when they got up from the table, she linked her arm with Lilly's, just like she did when she wanted to stop Lilly from visiting her Polish friends.

"She won't let go the whole evening," thought Lilly, gnashing her teeth inwardly.

"She won't let go all evening," Lilly thought, gritting her teeth inside.

At that moment someone came to say Käte was much worse, and should they send for the doctor?

At that moment, someone came to say that Käte was doing much worse, and should they call for the doctor?

Fräulein von Schwertfeger left the room reluctantly, saying as she went, "I shall be back before long."

Fräulein von Schwertfeger left the room hesitantly, saying as she walked out, "I'll be back before long."

In the flash of a moment Lilly had opened the verandah door and was slipping down the terrace steps into the dusky park. The intense silence was only broken by a faint splashing from behind the cypresses, where old Haberland was filling his cans, as he had not finished watering the rose-trees. She walked straight towards the gable end of the lodge, wondering how she should attract his attention and bring him to the window. She was spared the trouble, however, for he was lying full length on the green bench outside the house, puffing serenely at the end of a cigarette. The red dog, whose chain he had twisted round his wrist, was asleep at his feet. None of his colleagues were to be seen. She could scarcely breathe, her heart beat so violently.

In an instant, Lilly opened the verandah door and began to walk down the terrace steps into the dim park. The deep silence was only interrupted by a soft splashing sound coming from behind the cypresses, where old Haberland was filling his cans because he hadn’t finished watering the rose bushes. She headed straight for the gable end of the lodge, thinking about how to get his attention and have him come to the window. She didn’t need to worry about that, though, because he was lying stretched out on the green bench outside the house, calmly puffing on the end of a cigarette. The red dog, whose chain he had looped around his wrist, was sleeping at his feet. None of his colleagues were in sight. She could hardly breathe; her heart was racing violently.

"Herr von Prell!"

"Mr. von Prell!"

He started up, the dog with him.

He jumped up, with the dog beside him.

"Herr von Prell, I've something to say to you."

"Herr von Prell, I have something to tell you."

He grabbed at his head to take off the cap which wasn't there.

He reached for his head to take off a cap that wasn't there.

"At your service, gracious baroness."

"At your service, dear baroness."

"Will you come and take a little stroll with me?"

"Will you come and take a short walk with me?"

"If the gracious baroness wishes, certainly."

"If the generous baroness wants to, of course."

He threw away the end of his cigarette, cast a rapid look round for his missing cap, and then walked beside her, bareheaded, as stiff and correct in his bearing as an automaton.

He tossed the butt of his cigarette aside, quickly glanced around for his missing cap, and then walked next to her, bareheaded, as rigid and proper in his posture as a robot.

Lilly led the way into the middle of the park, where groups of trees and grassy clearings melted into purple-fringed darkness. She had recovered her calmness. The desire to save him endowed her with a strength of will of which she had never dreamed herself capable.

Lilly led the way into the center of the park, where clusters of trees and grassy spots faded into dark shades of purple. She had regained her composure. The urge to save him gave her a strength of will she never imagined she could have.

"You must not misunderstand what I am doing," she began.

"You need to understand what I'm saying," she began.

"Oh, of course not, gracious baroness," he answered with a polite bow. "It is such a charming evening, and old acquaintances enjoy a chat."

"Oh, of course not, gracious baroness," he replied with a polite bow. "It's such a lovely evening, and old friends appreciate a good chat."

"If that was my object in wishing to see you," Lilly said, unable to conceal that she was hurt, "I should have asked you to the castle. You may conclude from my coming that the matter is something of importance."

"If that was my reason for wanting to see you," Lilly said, unable to hide that she was upset, "I would have invited you to the castle. You can take from my visit that this is something important."

"What could be of more importance to me, baroness, than walking here with you?" he replied.

"What could be more important to me, baroness, than walking here with you?" he replied.

She shrugged her shoulders. "Oh, Herr von Prell, if only you knew the scrape you were in, you would hardly use such empty figures of speech!"

She shrugged her shoulders. "Oh, Mr. von Prell, if only you realized the trouble you're in, you wouldn't use such meaningless expressions!"

Lilly was amazed at her own haughty tone.

Lilly was surprised by her own snobbish tone.

"A scrape, gracious baroness, more or less, what can it matter?" he said, raising his eyebrows. "To be doomed to live so near and yet so far from a certain fair lady is all that matters. The question is whether Tommy and I have enough moral fibre to endure such a trial with patience--Tommy, don't be an ass! Our gracious baroness has no objection to you as long as you don't chew her train." And he began tugging the wilful little dog off his forelegs as if he were some mechanical toy.

"A scrape, dear baroness, what does it really matter?" he said, raising his eyebrows. "What truly matters is being doomed to live so close yet so far from a certain lovely lady. The real question is whether Tommy and I have enough willpower to handle this challenge with patience—Tommy, don't be a fool! Our dear baroness doesn't mind you as long as you don’t chew on her train." And he started pulling the stubborn little dog off his front legs as if it were some kind of mechanical toy.

"You'll throttle the poor animal if you don't take care," said Lilly, glad to revert momentarily to less personal topics.

"You'll hurt the poor animal if you don't watch out," Lilly said, happy to switch back to less personal subjects for a moment.

"Then he will suffer like his master," he retorted, catching at his throat to illustrate his meaning and gasping horribly.

"Then he'll suffer like his master," he shot back, grabbing at his throat to make his point and gasping painfully.

Such conduct must not be tolerated a moment longer. She owed it to herself and her position.

Such behavior can't be tolerated any longer. She owed it to herself and her role.

"I suppose that you are quite unaware, Herr von Prell, that probably by this time to-morrow you will have been dismissed?" she said loftily.

"I guess you have no idea, Herr von Prell, that by this time tomorrow, you'll probably be fired?" she said arrogantly.

At last he seemed impressed. He scowled and twirled the fine ends of his young moustache. Then, knitting his brows, he said:

At last, he looked impressed. He frowned and twirled the delicate tips of his young mustache. Then, furrowing his brow, he said:

"However bad things may be going, there is some satisfaction to be derived from the fact that the gracious baroness seems to take not a little interest in my affairs."

"Regardless of how tough things might be, it’s somewhat comforting to know that the kind baroness appears to be quite interested in my situation."

Now Lilly was really angry. "I wonder you are not ashamed, Herr von Prell!" she exclaimed. "Here am I running great risks to help you, and giving myself a lot of trouble, and yet you persist in talking nonsense."

Now Lilly was really angry. "I wonder you aren't ashamed, Herr von Prell!" she exclaimed. "Here I am taking big risks to help you and going through a lot of trouble, and yet you keep talking nonsense."

"We must be careful, Tommy--careful," he said, lifting the fox-like dog in his arms. "First, we are flayed alive, then kicked. But we ought to find comfort in the consciousness that we are innocent, my poor Tommy."

"We need to be careful, Tommy—careful," he said, picking up the fox-like dog in his arms. "First, we’re skinned alive, then we get kicked. But we should find some comfort in knowing that we are innocent, my poor Tommy."

"Please don't try to excuse yourself," she scolded. "Fräulein von Schwertfeger has found out everything ... about your connection with ... you know--your nocturnal excursions to my balcony and entrance through my sitting-room. Everything! Do you suppose that it is any pleasure to me to have to treat you, whom I have always liked, as a criminal? Do you suppose I wouldn't much rather have reason to be proud of you than to see you sent away in disgrace? If you can say anything in your own defence so much the better. I shall be pleased to hear it."

"Please don’t try to defend yourself," she scolded. "Fräulein von Schwertfeger has discovered everything... about your connection with... you know—your late-night trips to my balcony and coming through my sitting room. Everything! Do you think it’s enjoyable for me to have to treat you, whom I’ve always liked, like a criminal? Do you really think I wouldn’t prefer to be proud of you rather than see you leave in disgrace? If you have anything to say in your defense, that’s great. I’d be happy to hear it."

She had worked herself up into such a fever of righteous indignation that she quite overlooked the impropriety of her present proceedings.

She had gotten herself so worked up in a fit of righteous anger that she completely overlooked how inappropriate her current actions were.

Now she was enacting a rôle that enchanted her. She was the benevolent chatelaine, doing her best to rescue an inferior, and her breast swelled with a sense of her exalted virtue. They had emerged from the dusky shadows of the ancient avenue of limes, a ray of light from the afterglow in the west pierced the boughs and suffused his thin freckled face with a deep flush. He appeared to be absolutely crushed and penitent, and Lilly was already regretting that she had been too hard on him.

Now she was playing a role that captivated her. She was the kind-hearted lady of the house, trying her best to help someone less fortunate, and she felt a surge of pride in her own goodness. They had come out of the dim shadows of the old lime tree avenue, and a beam of light from the sunset broke through the branches, casting a warm glow on his thin, freckled face. He looked completely crushed and sorry, and Lilly was starting to feel that she had been too harsh on him.

"I quite see," he began after a pause, and his voice trembled with suppressed emotion, "that I ought to clear myself from such a grave imputation. I am asked to set up a defence, and I can; but in so doing I am forced to reveal a secret ... and I am not sure whether it would be fair to your gracious baroness to enlighten you on the awful failing that has shipwrecked my whole life."

"I understand," he said after a moment, his voice shaky with repressed emotion, "that I need to clear my name from this serious accusation. I'm being asked to defend myself, and I can do that; but in doing so, I have to share a secret ... and I'm not sure if it would be right to tell your kind baroness about the terrible mistake that has ruined my entire life."

"Tell me at once what it is," urged Lilly, burning with curiosity.

"Tell me right now what it is," Lilly urged, filled with curiosity.

"Well, if you must know, it is this. From childhood I have been pursued by a ghastly fate, which overcomes me at moments when I am most powerless, and fastens on me the responsibility for crimes of which I am utterly innocent. Be prepared, therefore, to hear something terrible. I am--I am a somnambulist."

"Well, if you really want to know, here it is. Since childhood, I've been chased by a dreadful fate that hits me when I'm most vulnerable, forcing me to bear the blame for things I didn't do. So get ready to hear something awful. I am—I am a sleepwalker."

As he glanced sideways at Lilly, there was such a droll, wicked twinkle playing under the light lashes that she burst into a fit of light laughter. He joined in with his dear old noiseless giggle that shook him like an earthquake. So they stood still and both laughed till they cried; and Lilly forgot all about her exalted duties as chatelaine and her mission of salvation. Then, instinctively, their footsteps turned together into the most deserted and overgrown part of the park, where its bounds were lost in a dense thicket of birches. It grew darker at every step. The foxy little dog had abandoned himself to his fate and trotted obediently after his master.

As he glanced over at Lilly, a mischievous sparkle was dancing beneath her light lashes, making her burst into a fit of laughter. He joined in with his familiar silent giggle that shook him like an earthquake. They stood still and laughed until they cried, and Lilly completely forgot about her important responsibilities as the lady of the house and her mission to save the day. Then, without thinking, they both started walking toward the most deserted and overgrown part of the park, where the boundaries disappeared into a thick cluster of birch trees. It got darker with every step. The little dog had resigned himself to his fate and followed his owner obediently.

"The truth is, my dear friend," said he, when they had recovered partially from their levity--"why should I make any false pretences?--I am a poor fish here floundering out of water. Can you imagine what it is to have to lead a vegetable existence in the society of plebeians, and from morning to night practise the arts of virtue and seriousness? I can assure you it's often as bitter as a dose of aloes. Tommy helps me over the worst hours, but even Tommy is sometimes a disappointment.... May I take this opportunity, by-the-by, of asking you a very interesting question, my gracious baroness?"

"The truth is, my dear friend," he said, once they had partially gotten over their laughter, "why should I pretend? I'm just a poor soul here floundering out of my element. Can you imagine what it's like to lead a boring existence among ordinary people and spend all day practicing the arts of virtue and seriousness? I can assure you it's often as unpleasant as a bitter medicine. Tommy helps me through the worst moments, but even he can be a letdown sometimes... By the way, may I take this chance to ask you a very interesting question, my gracious baroness?"

Delighted at his returning gravity Lilly assented.

Delighted by his serious demeanor, Lilly agreed.

"Can you move your ears up and down?"

"Can you move your ears up and down?"

She was again seized with laughter as with an illness. She leaned against the trunk of a tree, and struggled in vain with her merriment, while he continued in a tone of profound despondency.

She was once more overcome with laughter, like it was an illness. She leaned against the trunk of a tree and tried unsuccessfully to control her amusement, while he kept speaking in a tone of deep despair.

"I mastered this modest accomplishment, of which I am not in the least proud, when I was in the Quinta at school. There it was considered the very acme of attainments, and I thought it would be a nice trick to teach my Tommy, who, however, declined to be taught it, though I have wasted hours and expended a lot of mental effort in trying to make him. But one day, by accident, I found out that he could do it much better than I ever could. I came to the conclusion, too, that he had been able to do it all along when he liked, but not when I liked. Is that not very depressing, a symbol of the utter fruitlessness of all human endeavour? Indeed, my dearest baroness, I believe I shall be compelled to become philosopher, out of sheer unutterable boredom."

"I mastered this small achievement, which I'm not proud of at all, when I was in school at the Quinta. There, it was seen as the peak of skills, and I thought it would be fun to teach my Tommy, who, however, refused to learn it, despite me spending hours and a lot of mental effort trying to make him. But one day, by chance, I discovered that he could do it much better than I ever could. I also realized that he had probably been able to do it all along when he wanted to, just not when I wanted him to. Isn't that really depressing, a symbol of the complete futility of all human effort? Indeed, my dear baroness, I think I might have to become a philosopher out of sheer boredom."

Lilly could see nothing now but the outline of his figure, behind which the eyes of the foxy one glowed like balls of fire. Not since her schooldays had she enjoyed such a bout of pure fun, and she had to wait for a break in her laughter to remind him that it was time to be going home. He turned obediently, changing Tommy's chain from one hand to the other.

Lilly could see nothing now but the outline of his figure, behind which the eyes of the foxy one glowed like balls of fire. Not since her school days had she enjoyed such a bout of pure fun, and she had to wait for a break in her laughter to remind him that it was time to go home. He turned obediently, switching Tommy's chain from one hand to the other.

The danger that threatened him seemed to be totally forgotten. As time was precious, Lilly took the bull by the horns and told him what Fräulein von Schwertfeger's conditions were for keeping silence. But she could not regain the dignified pose of a Lady Bountiful holding out the rescuing hand with an air of sublime superiority, and every now and then she broke off in what she was saying to giggle.

The danger that was looming over him seemed completely forgotten. Since time was of the essence, Lilly seized the moment and explained what Fräulein von Schwertfeger’s conditions were for staying quiet. However, she couldn't maintain the poised demeanor of a gracious savior extending a helping hand with an air of superiority, and every now and then she stopped mid-sentence to giggle.

"I know that good lady's unquenchable penchant for treading on other people's toes," he said; "but since we have got into her bad graces, dear little Tommy and I will have to wriggle out. I am grateful to you, my dear and gracious friend. I will take your hint and put myself on the right road to absolution. I'll polish up my vocabulary of repentance. I'll be more than repentant. I'll be cheeky. That works on these respectable spinsters like magic; and I'll kill two birds with one stone, and take care, while I am about it, to improve our future chances of intercourse--always supposing that your majesty is agreeable."

"I know that good lady has an unquenchable habit of stepping on other people's toes," he said; "but now that we've fallen out of her good graces, dear little Tommy and I will have to find a way back in. I'm thankful to you, my dear and gracious friend. I'll take your advice and put myself on the right path to forgiveness. I'll brush up on my apology skills. I'll be more than sorry. I'll be a little sassy. That seems to work on these respectable single ladies like magic; and I'll accomplish two things at once by also improving our chances for future interactions—assuming your majesty is okay with that."

Oh, how very agreeable she was! "But how will you manage it?" she asked anxiously.

Oh, how very pleasant she was! "But how are you going to handle it?" she asked nervously.

"Leave it to me," he answered. "Your duenna is a clever old girl, but I am even cleverer. I shan't be surprised if after to-morrow I am honoured with warm invitations to supper at the castle, which will be very convenient; and I shall, I warrant, succeed in looking into the eyes of my queen unobserved by the two mighty watchdogs."

"Leave it to me," he replied. "Your chaperone is a smart old lady, but I'm even smarter. I won't be surprised if after tomorrow I receive friendly invitations to dinner at the castle, which will be really convenient; and I’m sure I’ll manage to look into my queen’s eyes without being noticed by those two huge guards."

There was much in this speech that jarred on her. He might make fun of Fräulein von Schwertfeger if he liked--she was fair game; but of the colonel he ought to speak with respect. And now that she had satisfied herself that he was out of danger did she first fully realise how atrocious his conduct had been, and how weak it was of her to be strolling about with him in the dark, tolerating his silly jokes.

There was a lot in this speech that bothered her. He could make fun of Fräulein von Schwertfeger if he wanted—she was an easy target; but he should speak about the colonel with respect. Now that she knew he was safe, she truly understood how awful his behavior had been and how weak it was for her to be wandering around with him in the dark, putting up with his silly jokes.

"Allow me to remind you, Herr von Prell," she said, "that it is only owing to our former friendship I have warned you. Having done it, we had better be strangers in future. I must go now. Good-night."

"Let me remind you, Herr von Prell," she said, "that I’m warning you only because of our past friendship. Now that I’ve done this, it’s best if we remain strangers from now on. I need to go now. Good night."

Whereupon she began to run away from him. But, as she sprang along the dark woodland path without looking round, suddenly something warm, soft, and alive slipped between her feet. She cried out shrilly, and turned back to seek Prell's help; at the same moment the chain got twisted round her ankle and held her fast.

Whereupon she started running away from him. But, as she dashed along the dark woodland path without looking back, something warm, soft, and alive suddenly slipped between her feet. She shouted in surprise and turned back to seek Prell's help; at the same moment, the chain got twisted around her ankle and held her tight.

The foxy little dog in his eager desire to get home had taken her flight as a signal to break loose from his master's restraining hold, and had run under her skirts. The more she pressed forward the more painfully did the chain cut into her flesh. It was all over now with her anger.

The clever little dog, eager to get home, saw her flight as a chance to break free from her owner's hold and ran under her skirts. The more she pushed forward, the more painfully the chain dug into her skin. All her anger was gone now.

Herr von Prell had to kneel down and hold the little rascal in his arms till she had released her foot from its chain trap.

Herr von Prell had to kneel down and hold the little rascal in his arms until she had freed her foot from its chain trap.

"Tommy, Tommy, what mischief have we done? We have hurt our mistress's august foot. That comes of straining on our chains and getting under ladies' skirts. A grave offence. Aren't you ashamed of yourself, you scoundrel?"

"Tommy, Tommy, what trouble have we caused? We’ve hurt our mistress’s lovely foot. That’s what happens when we tug on our leashes and crawl under ladies’ skirts. A serious offense. Aren’t you ashamed of yourself, you rascal?"

And then he imprinted a kiss on the dog's sharp-pointed little nose.

And then he kissed the dog's tiny, sharp-nosed face.

"Doesn't he ever bite you?" she asked, interested.

"Does he ever bite you?" she asked, intrigued.

"He has had the advantage of a rigorous military training," he replied, "and consequently he is used to kisses."

"He has had the benefit of tough military training," he replied, "so he's used to kisses."

She burst out into a new fit of merriment, and he held out to her the struggling woolly little animal, asking her if she would like to kiss Tommy too.

She broke out into another fit of laughter, and he held out the struggling, fuzzy little animal to her, asking if she wanted to kiss Tommy too.

Laughing, she declined; laughing, she walked on in his company. "Weak as ever," she told herself.

Laughing, she turned him down; laughing, she continued walking with him. "Still as weak as ever," she thought.

Still in fits of silvery laughter, she came into the lighted hall, where Fräulein von Schwertfeger met her, with large reproachful eyes.

Still laughing brightly, she entered the well-lit hall, where Fräulein von Schwertfeger met her with big, disappointed eyes.

"Where have you been, child?" she asked, prepared on the spot to subject her to a calm and judicial cross-questioning.

"Where have you been, kid?" she asked, ready to calmly interrogate her on the spot.

"Oh, he's such fun!" was all Lilly could gurgle forth as she buried her face, flushed from laughing, on her duenna's shoulder. "Such fun!"

"Oh, he's so much fun!" was all Lilly could say as she buried her face, flushed from laughing, on her guardian's shoulder. "So much fun!"

"You don't mean to say----?"

"You can't be serious—?"

"Yes, I do. Do you think I would leave him in the lurch, my charming little old pal?"

"Yeah, I do. Do you really think I would ditch him, my delightful little old buddy?"

The Schwertfeger countenance froze into rigidity.

The Schwertfeger expression went completely stiff.

Lilly, with a whoop of joy, freed herself from the elder woman's arm, flew to her room, nestled her head in the pillows, and laughed herself to sleep.

Lilly, bursting with joy, pulled away from the older woman's embrace, rushed to her room, buried her head in the pillows, and laughed herself to sleep.




CHAPTER XVIII


It was begun in laughter--and with laughter it continued. The next morning when Lilly awoke the objects round her--the lamp, the washstand, the sentimental pictures on the wall--seemed to have taken on a different aspect, and the sun shone in at the windows with redoubled brilliance.

It started with laughter—and it kept going with laughter. The next morning when Lilly woke up, the things around her—the lamp, the washstand, the sentimental pictures on the wall—looked different, and the sun was shining in through the windows even brighter.

In her night clothes she stood before the glass and smiled again at the reflection she saw there; it was the face of a gamin, with eyes roguish and sparkling, and a tipped-up saucy nose.

In her pajamas, she stood in front of the mirror and smiled again at the reflection she saw; it was the face of a mischievous kid, with playful and sparkling eyes, and a cute, turned-up nose.

At breakfast she scintillated with small witticisms, chased the stiff-kneed colonel round the table, and cherished sentiments of glowing gratitude towards Fräulein von Schwertfeger. She on her side smiled eloquently to herself, and when the colonel had retired, chucked Lilly under the chin, and said, "What a child you are!"

At breakfast, she dazzled everyone with her witty remarks, playfully teased the stiff-kneed colonel around the table, and felt a deep sense of gratitude towards Fräulein von Schwertfeger. Meanwhile, Fräulein smiled to herself and, after the colonel left, playfully lifted Lilly's chin and said, "What a child you are!"

She made no allusion to the confession that had escaped Lilly the night before. It almost seemed that it had not been heard.

She didn't mention the confession that Lilly had let slip the night before. It was as if it hadn't even been heard.

Lilly ran up to her balcony, pushed apart the creepers, and gave him a nod to come in as he walked up and down uncertainly between the castle and the bailiff's office. He understood her signal, bowed low, and disappeared in the direction of the terrace steps.

Lilly rushed to her balcony, moved aside the vines, and nodded for him to come in as he paced uncertainly between the castle and the bailiff's office. He caught her signal, bowed deeply, and went toward the terrace steps.

What passed between him and Fräulein von Schwertfeger remained a secret. There was no finding out whether she interrogated him on his previous relations with the young baroness. But that the result of the interview as a whole was successful there could be no question. Instead of the colonel giving him his congé, the colonel himself brought him in to supper that evening. He wore his best coat, white waistcoat, his most respectful expression, and looked as if he was going to sink into his collar.

What happened between him and Fräulein von Schwertfeger stayed a secret. It was impossible to find out if she asked him about his past with the young baroness. However, it was clear that the overall outcome of their meeting was positive. Instead of the colonel dismissing him, the colonel brought him to supper that evening. He wore his best coat, a white waistcoat, his most respectful expression, and looked like he was about to sink into his collar.

"A little bird tells me," said the colonel to Lilly, "that Herr von Prell is rather dull and lonely over there sometimes. So, if you have no objection, we will ask him in oftener than we have done."

"A little bird told me," the colonel said to Lilly, "that Herr von Prell can be quite dull and lonely over there sometimes. So, if you don’t mind, we’ll invite him over more often than we have been."

She hadn't the very least objection, only the thought that Käte might appear any moment in the doorway prevented her from speaking.

She had no objections at all; only the thought that Käte might show up in the doorway at any moment kept her from speaking.

Instead of Käte another maid handed old Ferdinand the plates and dishes. Lilly's eyes turned inquiringly to Fräulein von Schwertfeger, who said, in an undertone so that the men should not hear, "The poor girl, owing to her illness, has gone home, and probably will not come back."

Instead of Käte, another maid gave old Ferdinand the plates and dishes. Lilly looked questioningly at Fräulein von Schwertfeger, who said quietly so the men wouldn't hear, "The poor girl, because of her illness, has gone home and probably won’t return."

Lilly squeezed her hand under the table from sheer relief. She had a dim notion that Käte had been sent away to spare her unpleasantness.

Lilly squeezed her hand under the table out of pure relief. She had a vague feeling that Käte had been sent away to save her from discomfort.

The other two were deep in cavalry talk, much interlarded by technical terms and dry names.

The other two were deep in cavalry conversation, filled with technical terms and dry names.

Herr von Prell leaned towards his old superior officer, blinking his lids with reverential and eager attention. The colonel laid down the law like a wrathful deity, spoke in gruff, fierce tones, and shot about him dagger-like glances, as if there were enemies all round to mow down, which of course was mere professional vainglory.

Herr von Prell leaned toward his former superior officer, blinking his eyes with respectful and eager attention. The colonel laid down the law like an angry god, spoke in gruff, harsh tones, and shot dagger-like glances around him as if there were enemies everywhere to defeat, which was just a show of professional pride.

Lilly listened, and would have liked to join in. But apparently both men had forgotten her existence, and she became depressed and jealous without being exactly sure which of them she was most angry with.

Lilly listened and wished she could join in. But it seemed both men had forgotten she was there, and she felt down and jealous without really knowing which of them she was angriest with.

When Prell rose to take his leave, the colonel laid his hand on his shoulder, and asked:

When Prell stood up to say goodbye, the colonel put his hand on his shoulder and asked:

"Why haven't we done this before, my boy?" And the look he gave Lilly seemed to add, "There has really been no necessity for so much caution." After this, Prell's invitations to supper became more frequent as the September days grew chillier, and the colonel's gout made his visits to the town rarer. Groaning and swearing he mounted his horse with difficulty, but he would not listen to Lilly's entreaties to him to give up the early morning ride.

"Why haven't we done this before, my boy?" The look he shot at Lilly seemed to imply, "There really hasn't been any reason for so much caution." After that, Prell's supper invitations got more frequent as the September days turned colder, and the colonel's gout made his trips to town less common. Groaning and swearing, he struggled to get on his horse, but he refused to listen to Lilly's pleas for him to skip the early morning ride.

"I might ride round the place instead of you," she said, "if you weren't so ridiculously nervous about my having an accident."

"I could ride around the area instead of you," she said, "if you weren't so overly worried about me getting into an accident."

The colonel and Anna exchanged glances.

The colonel and Anna looked at each other.

"It certainly is a disgrace," he remarked, "that the girl hasn't learnt yet to sit on a horse. She ought to be taught. What do you say, Anna? Can we trust that scamp Prell to give her riding lessons?"

"It really is a shame," he said, "that the girl still hasn't learned to ride a horse. She should be taught. What do you think, Anna? Can we rely on that troublemaker Prell to give her riding lessons?"

Lilly's face beamed with delight.

Lilly's face lit up with joy.

Fräulein von Schwertfeger's lids were lowered meditatively. After a few moments' silence she raised them, and said very slowly and emphatically:

Fräulein von Schwertfeger's eyes were closed in thought. After a brief silence, she opened them and said very slowly and with emphasis:

"If the harum-scarum young man brought our pet home one day with a broken arm or leg, what should we do? I think the proposal, at any rate, needs to be further considered."

"If the reckless young man brought our pet home one day with a broken arm or leg, what should we do? I think we need to think about the proposal more."

Lilly forbore from expressing her longing, and did not contradict Anna, who, however, must have divined her thoughts, for when they were alone together she suddenly said, taking Lilly's face between her hands:

Lilly held back her feelings and didn’t argue with Anna, who, it seemed, must have sensed her thoughts. When they were alone together, Anna suddenly said, cupping Lilly's face in her hands:

"Dismiss the idea from your mind, darling. Take my word for it, it will be best."

"Forget about it, sweetheart. Trust me, it's for the best."

It was about this time that Lilly, who loved to explore the spacious and only partly inhabited old castle, made a remarkable discovery that excited her curiosity not a little. In one of the guest chambers on the third floor, which was hardly ever used, she was rummaging one day in the drawers of a bureau when she came across a transparent garment of silver net, fringed with spangles and fastened at the shoulder by curious barbaric clasps. It resembled the one in which, in the Dresden days, she had danced at bedtime, and which now lay at the bottom of her wardrobe enjoying undisturbed repose. She had never shown it to Fräulein von Schwertfeger, being somewhat ashamed of it. But this duplicate she folded up and took downstairs to her friend, for she was anxious to learn its history.

It was around this time that Lilly, who loved exploring the spacious and only partially occupied old castle, made a remarkable discovery that piqued her curiosity. One day, while rummaging through the drawers of a seldom-used guest room on the third floor, she found a sheer silver net garment, adorned with sequins and secured at the shoulder with unique, ornate clasps. It looked just like the one she had worn in Dresden, back when she would dance before bed, which now rested at the bottom of her wardrobe, enjoying its peace. She had never shown it to Fräulein von Schwertfeger, feeling a bit embarrassed about it. But she folded up this duplicate and took it downstairs to her friend, eager to learn its story.

Fräulein von Schwertfeger looked up from her account-books abstractedly till she saw the glitter of spangles in the sun, and then a shudder convulsed her whole frame, her eyes became distended, and she seemed as paralysed with horror as if she had seen a ghost.

Fräulein von Schwertfeger looked up from her account books in a daze until she noticed the sparkle of sequins in the sunlight, and then a shiver ran through her entire body, her eyes widened, and she appeared frozen in fear as if she had seen a ghost.

"What's the matter? What's the matter?" laughed Lilly.

"What's wrong? What's wrong?" laughed Lilly.

"I thought I had thrown away all the rubbish," she said, and gave herself a little shake.

"I thought I had thrown away all the junk," she said, and gave herself a little shake.

She snatched the flimsy thing out of Lilly's hands, rolled it in a sheet of paper, and took it to the kitchen. Lilly, who followed, saw a thin cloud of smoke rise from the hearth, carrying with it a whirl of charred tinsel rags. Old Grete stood by, glancing first at Anna and then at Lilly in perturbed surprise.

She grabbed the flimsy thing out of Lilly's hands, wrapped it in a sheet of paper, and took it to the kitchen. Lilly, who followed her, saw a thin cloud of smoke rise from the fireplace, taking a swirl of burnt tinsel rags with it. Old Grete stood by, looking first at Anna and then at Lilly with a shocked expression.

She appeared to know of what transactions the discovery was evidence, but when asked by Lilly to explain she held her tongue.

She seemed to know what transactions the discovery was about, but when Lilly asked her to explain, she didn’t say anything.

"I was not much here, but away in the town," she excused herself, "when the colonel was there with the regiment, you know. Ask the Fräulein; she will tell you."

"I wasn't around much, just in town," she explained, "when the colonel was there with the regiment, you know. Ask the Fräulein; she'll tell you."

The Fräulein would not tell. With grimly compressed lips and vacant gaze she avoided the subject, and for three days or more scarcely answered when Lilly spoke to her.

The Miss wouldn’t say a word. With tightly pressed lips and a blank stare, she dodged the topic, and for three days or more, she barely responded when Lilly talked to her.

Then suddenly, as they sat at supper, without any apparent cause, her whole manner changed. She became facetious and talkative, and sympathetic towards her employer, suggesting remedies for his gout and wringing from him a promise to give up the injurious morning ride.

Then suddenly, as they sat down for dinner, for no clear reason, her whole attitude shifted. She became playful and chatty, showing sympathy for her boss, suggesting solutions for his gout and getting him to promise to stop the harmful morning ride.

"I have been thinking over Lilly's riding lessons," she went on. "I really don't think there can be any danger after all in entrusting her to the boy, if one of us is present to see that all is right--anyhow at the start."

"I've been thinking about Lilly's riding lessons," she continued. "I honestly don't believe there's any danger in letting her ride with the boy, as long as one of us is there to make sure everything goes smoothly—at least at the beginning."

Lilly gave a sigh of joy, but neither by her eyes nor facial expression did she betray the smallest sign of pleasure, so severely in the meantime had she learned to school herself.

Lilly let out a joyful sigh, but she didn't show even the slightest sign of pleasure in her eyes or face; she had worked so hard to train herself to hide her feelings.

The next morning the lesson began.

The next morning, the lesson started.

Walter von Prell appeared in riding get-up. His body was bent forward as much as to say, "I await orders," and his whole bearing bespoke submissive respect as he stood first on one foot, then on the other.

Walter von Prell showed up in riding gear. His body leaned forward as if to say, "I'm ready for orders," and his entire demeanor expressed a submissive respect as he shifted between his feet.

A quiet grey mare, with narrow flanks and somewhat overstrained forelegs, but a smart, well-groomed little mount, had been chosen for the first ride. Her instructor explained to her the principle on which bridle and bit were constructed, showed her how the girths were buckled, how the snaffle and curb-reins were to be held, and how to prevent the curb throttling the horse.

A calm gray mare, with slim sides and slightly overworked front legs, but a smart, well-groomed little horse, had been picked for the first ride. Her instructor explained to her how the bridle and bit were made, showed her how to buckle the girths, how to hold the snaffle and curb reins, and how to keep the curb from choking the horse.

Then came learning to mount. When Lilly planted her foot in his joined hands she felt a warm thrill creep up her spine to the back of her neck, as if this contact were a sign of the secret understanding between them.

Then came learning to ride. When Lilly placed her foot in his joined hands, she felt a warm thrill travel up her spine to the back of her neck, as if this contact was a sign of the unspoken connection between them.

He counted "One, two, three," and, presto! there she was in the saddle.

He counted "One, two, three," and just like that, there she was in the saddle.

The colonel clapped and applauded, and Walter blushed to the roots of his fair hair with delight.

The colonel applauded, and Walter blushed deeply from the roots of his fair hair with joy.

Henceforth he had the game in his hands.

From now on, he had the game under his control.

"Who would have thought that jackanapes had so much of the pedagogue in him?" the colonel remarked to Fräulein von Schwertfeger, who nodded silently and drew a deep breath as if something weighed on her mind.

"Who would have thought that little brat had so much of the teacher in him?" the colonel said to Fräulein von Schwertfeger, who nodded quietly and took a deep breath as if something was bothering her.

When Lilly dismounted she had learnt how to draw in the reins and slacken them, and to turn to right and left. She had even got as far as a trot round the yard. The colonel said good-humouredly she promised to be the most dashing horsewoman in the army.

When Lilly got off the horse, she had learned how to pull in the reins and loosen them, and how to turn right and left. She had even managed to trot around the yard. The colonel joked that she was going to be the most impressive horsewoman in the army.

One lesson followed another. Either the colonel or Anna was always present, so there was little opportunity for a confidential conversation. Walter did not drop his stiff and obsequious manner, though Lilly longed for a flash of the old devilry that she alone understood.

One lesson followed another. Either the colonel or Anna was always there, so there wasn’t much chance for a private conversation. Walter didn’t lose his formal and servile attitude, even though Lilly wished for a glimpse of the old mischief that only she understood.

Then came a day when it happened that both sentinels were absent from duty. The colonel was busy giving directions for the making of a covered riding-way where his gouty limbs would not be exposed to chills, and Fräulein von Schwertfeger was nowhere to be found.

Then came a day when both guards were missing from duty. The colonel was occupied giving instructions for the creation of an enclosed walkway where his aching legs wouldn't be exposed to the cold, and Fräulein von Schwertfeger was nowhere to be seen.

Lilly's heart beat fast as she and her merry friend met, and she gave him her hand with a smile of suppressed triumph. He responded with a sly wink in the direction of the terrace, where her duenna was wont to stand.

Lilly's heart raced as she met her cheerful friend, and she offered him her hand with a smile of quiet victory. He responded with a mischievous wink toward the terrace, where her chaperone usually stood.

"She's nowhere to be seen," whispered Lilly.

"She's nowhere to be found," Lilly whispered.

"What are we to do, then," he said, wringing his hands in mock lamentation, "without the protecting eye of the illustrious Fräulein? How are we to mount?"

"What are we supposed to do, then," he said, wringing his hands in fake distress, "without the watchful eye of the esteemed Miss? How are we supposed to proceed?"

The September sky was very blue; a crisp breeze, heavy with the perfume of damp freshly turned sods, blew across the courtyard. He pointed with his whip to the open gate. She laughed and nodded assent. The next moment she cantered beside him along the grassy road, whither no Argus eye could follow them, inwardly rejoicing and exultantly scenting all sorts of mad pranks. But he seemed unwilling to make the most of their unexpected freedom. He kept his eyes fixed in front of him; every now and then he caught at her rein, altered her stirrups or corrected her seat in the saddle. He was the riding-master and nothing more.

The September sky was really blue; a crisp breeze, heavy with the scent of freshly turned damp soil, blew across the courtyard. He pointed with his whip to the open gate. She laughed and nodded in agreement. The next moment, she cantered beside him down the grassy road, where no watchful eye could follow them, feeling joyful and excited about all kinds of wild adventures. But he seemed hesitant to fully enjoy their unexpected freedom. He kept his eyes straight ahead; every now and then, he grabbed her rein, adjusted her stirrups, or fixed her position in the saddle. He was the riding instructor and nothing more.

"What's Tommy doing?" she asked, finding things dull.

"What's Tommy up to?" she asked, feeling bored.

"Tommy sends his love," he answered with his gaze still fastened on the road, "and wishes to say that to-day we had better attend to the horses, for if anything happens we shall not be allowed out again."

"Tommy sends his love," he replied, keeping his eyes on the road, "and he wants to say that today we should take care of the horses, because if anything happens, we won’t be allowed out again."

"My love to Tommy," she retorted, "and tell him he's a little goose."

"My love to Tommy," she shot back, "and tell him he's a silly goose."

"I'll not forget," he said, and bowed over the saddle.

"I won't forget," he said, bowing over the saddle.

They came to a coppice of larch-trees where the ground was slightly boggy and required careful crossing. But she saw nothing but the silver sheen of the trunks, and the golden mist made by the delicate leaves dancing in the breeze and nearly brushing her cheek.

They arrived at a small grove of larch trees where the ground was a bit soggy and needed careful crossing. But all she noticed was the shiny silver of the trunks and the golden haze created by the delicate leaves swaying in the breeze, almost touching her cheek.

"Oh, look, how lovely!" she said with a sigh of satisfaction.

"Oh, look how beautiful!" she said with a sigh of contentment.

Then a demon within her prompted her to an act of madness. She touched the mare with her whip and started off on a wild gallop, regardless of all the rules and regulations laid down by her riding-master.

Then a demon inside her drove her to a reckless act. She struck the mare with her whip and took off at a frantic gallop, ignoring all the rules and guidelines set by her riding instructor.

In a few seconds he came up with her, seized her bridle, and with a dexterous jerk brought both horses to a standstill.

In a few seconds, he caught up to her, grabbed her reins, and with a quick pull, brought both horses to a stop.

Their eyes flashed into each other. She felt as if she must throw herself on to his saddle to be nearer him at any cost.

Their eyes locked onto each other. She felt like she had to leap onto his saddle to be closer to him at any cost.

"What do you mean by that, dear little comrade?" he roared.

"What do you mean by that, my dear little friend?" he shouted.

"And what do you mean by calling me 'dear little comrade'?" she retorted.

"And what do you mean by calling me 'dear little comrade'?" she shot back.

Then they turned their horses and walked them slowly and in silence homewards.

Then they turned their horses and walked them slowly and quietly back home.




CHAPTER XIX


For a long time the threshing-machine had been in tune for its autumn song. Far beyond the courtyard, penetrating every wall and hedge, its melancholy hum was now heard. There was no suggestion in it of golden harvest blessings and consolidated sunshine. Like an Æolian harp it moaned and howled from morn to eve in the storm-tossed branches. Sometimes it seemed to shriek as if the sheaves of grain it tore and tortured had found a voice wherewith to express their agony.

For a long time, the threshing machine had been ready for its autumn song. Far beyond the courtyard, its sad hum could be heard, cutting through every wall and hedge. It didn’t so much suggest the blessings of a golden harvest or bright sunshine. Like an Aeolian harp, it moaned and howled from morning to evening in the storm-tossed branches. Sometimes, it seemed to shriek as if the sheaves of grain it ripped and tortured had found a voice to express their pain.

Once more Lilly's soul was so full of dreamy bliss that she heard in this music nothing but a seductive yearning. It impregnated her morning slumber, and often she lay with closed eyes half awake so as to listen the better to the monotonous singsong. And all the time he was in her thoughts. What she had always wanted was now hers--a playmate, a comrade; someone to rejoice and grumble with; someone who confessed all his sins to her, the very blackest, and then received a laughing absolution. Then whatever he did, he himself was not guilty; it was the youth in him that sinned, the same sweet, wicked youth that charged her own soul with melancholy and filled her body with thrills, which dominated them both like a tormenting deity, smiling on one and frowning on the other.

Once again, Lilly’s soul was so filled with dreamy happiness that all she heard in the music was a seductive longing. It seeped into her morning sleep, and often she lay with her eyes closed, half awake, to better listen to the repetitive melody. And the whole time, he was on her mind. What she had always wanted was now hers—a playmate, a companion; someone to share joy and complaints with; someone who confessed all his sins to her, even the darkest ones, and then received a playful forgiveness. No matter what he did, he wasn't at fault; it was the youth in him that sinned, that same sweet, mischievous youth that filled her own soul with sadness and sent shivers through her body, dominating them both like a teasing deity, smiling at one and frowning at the other.

Yes, he must be saved; saved from his own folly, from that fatal cynicism of his which threatened to enmesh him in a network of vulgar intrigues. There was no silencing the rumours of the sort of life he was leading. She had only to set foot in the servants' quarters to hear the stream of unsavoury gossip of which he was the subject. All that must be ended. Her first interference was to be but the beginning of the great mission she had to perform in his life. She would be his good genius, standing in his path with raised hands to ward off all horrid temptations, so that he should become as pure and devoid of evil desires as herself.

Yes, he needs to be saved; saved from his own mistakes, from that dangerous cynicism of his which threatened to trap him in a web of cheap schemes. There was no stopping the rumors about the kind of life he was living. She only had to step into the servants' quarters to hear the stream of unsavory gossip surrounding him. All of that had to come to an end. Her first intervention was just the start of the important mission she had to accomplish in his life. She would be his guardian angel, standing in his way with raised hands to block all terrible temptations, so that he would become as pure and free of evil desires as she was.

So she dreamed to the accompaniment of the threshing-machine's melody.

So she dreamed to the sound of the threshing machine's rhythm.

The first ride outside the castle gates, though taken without leave, was praised and approved; permission was given for others to follow. But Lilly hesitated. She would like to be sure of her cantering powers, she said, before venturing on unknown ground. The truth was, she was dying for another such hour, and only lacked the courage to hurry it on.

The first ride outside the castle gates, even though it was without permission, was celebrated and approved; others were encouraged to join. But Lilly held back. She wanted to feel confident in her riding skills, she said, before stepping onto unfamiliar terrain. The truth was, she was so eager for another experience like that, but just didn’t have the guts to push for it.

The very next morning he had been the stern unbending riding-master again, treating her with extravagant courtesy. She had thought he would be certain to whisper tenderly, "little comrade," or some other familiar greeting--he could have found the opportunity if he had liked--but nothing of the sort came to pass either this time or the next.

The very next morning, he was back to being the strict, unyielding riding instructor, treating her with excessive politeness. She had expected him to quietly say something affectionate like, "little comrade," or another friendly greeting—he could have taken the chance if he wanted to—but nothing like that happened, either this time or the next.

They had no thought indeed of riding beyond the courtyard for several lessons after, till one day the colonel himself issued the command.

They really didn’t think about riding beyond the courtyard for a few lessons after that, until one day the colonel himself gave the order.

"Enough of this ambling about round the yard. Go out and let the wind of the fields blow through you," he said.

"Stop wandering around the yard. Go outside and let the wind from the fields refresh you," he said.

"As the colonel wishes," replied Walter, with his hand raised to his cap in salute, and he turned her horse with his own towards the open gates.

"As the colonel wishes," Walter replied, raising his hand to his cap in salute, and he turned her horse along with his towards the open gates.

Her heart stood still, and she forgot to send back a farewell greeting over her shoulder, so occupied was she with the contemplation of coming delights.

Her heart stopped, and she forgot to send a farewell wave over her shoulder, so caught up was she in thinking about the joys to come.

In a minute they were riding in the same direction as they had followed ten days ago, when the great event had taken place. The weeping willows dripped with dew, and at the slightest movement showered down drops upon her. Lilly laughed and shook them off. Instead of joining in the sport, he tried to make her keep to the middle of the road.

In a minute, they were riding in the same direction they had taken ten days earlier when the big event happened. The weeping willows dripped with dew, and with the slightest movement, they showered drops on her. Lilly laughed and shook them off. Instead of joining in the fun, he tried to make her stay in the middle of the road.

"But I love getting wet," she protested.

"But I love getting wet," she argued.

"Very well, if the gracious baroness pleases," he answered with his stupid exaggerated formality.

"Alright, if the gracious baroness desires," he replied with his silly over-the-top formality.

They rode on in silence. When they came to the place where ten days before the great event had happened to which all his conduct to-day gave the lie, she dared to shoot a reminiscent side glance at him. But he made no response, and appeared not to see. His cap pulled down over the back of his head as far as his neck, his thin smooth face sprinkled with dewdrops, his boyish figure all muscle and sinews, he sat his horse as if he and the animal were one.

They continued riding in silence. When they reached the spot where, ten days earlier, the major event occurred that contradicted all his behavior today, she hesitated to glance at him in remembrance. But he didn’t respond and seemed unaware. His cap was pulled down over the back of his head, covering his neck; his thin, smooth face was dotted with dewdrops, and his boyish frame was all muscle and sinew. He sat on his horse as if they were one.

"How fond I am of him, in spite of everything, dear little fellow!" she thought, and pictured what her desolation would be if one day he were suddenly to vanish from the scene. And then she realised all at once that her equable gaiety of soul, the feeling of living her life to the full, were all due to his nearness to her day after day.

"How much I care for him, despite everything, dear little guy!" she thought, imagining how devastated she would be if he suddenly disappeared. And then she suddenly realized that her calm happiness and the feeling of truly living her life were all because he was close to her every day.

They rode along even ground steadily. The chain of brown ridges on the far side of the river came nearer, and he seemed to be steering for these; but this did not serve her purpose, for the hour of serious converse had sounded. To-day or never! And with a laborious effort of thought she began to calculate all the things she had to say to him. But she could not arrange them methodically in her mind, especially as her attention was half taken up by her horse. In the saddle she was too completely at his mercy, so plucking up courage she proposed that they should dismount. While he paused to consider she sprang to the ground, and he had to be quick to catch the mare's snaffle.

They rode steadily over flat ground. The line of brown hills on the other side of the river was getting closer, and it seemed like he was aiming for them; but that wasn’t what she needed, as it was time for a serious conversation. Today or never! With a lot of effort, she started to figure out everything she wanted to say to him. But she couldn't organize her thoughts clearly, especially since she was partly focused on her horse. While sitting in the saddle, she felt completely at his mercy, so she finally found the courage to suggest they get off. While he took a moment to think it over, she jumped down, and he had to act quickly to grab the mare's bridle.

He scolded her a little, but finally had to do as she wished. They proceeded on foot, and he led the horses.

He nagged her a bit, but in the end, he had to go along with what she wanted. They walked, and he led the horses.

The road lay through a marshy declivity where there was a scanty growth of alders and oaks. Yellow marigold buds starred the damp ground and burr reed spread out its prickly fruit on distorted branches. Red-dock leaves swayed on their withered stalks, and sedgy grass curled itself up in anticipation of autumn frosts. A mountain ash felled by a recent storm bridged the ditch at the side of the road. Its scarlet berries, which should have been dead, still glowed like fire, as if deriving life from some mysterious source of their own.

The road ran through a marshy dip where there were a few alders and oaks. Yellow marigold buds dotted the wet ground, and burr reed spread its prickly fruit on twisted branches. Red-dock leaves swayed on their dried stalks, and sedgy grass curled up, bracing for the autumn frosts. A mountain ash that had been knocked down by a recent storm spanned the ditch beside the road. Its bright red berries, which should have died, still glowed like fire, as if drawing life from some mysterious source of their own.

"I should like to sit down here," she said.

"I'd like to sit down here," she said.

He bowed acquiescence.

He nodded in agreement.

"But you must sit down too."

"But you have to sit down too."

"I must hold the horses, gracious baroness."

"I need to hold the horses, kind baroness."

"You can tie them to a tree."

"You can tie them to a tree."

He reflected a moment. "So I can," he said, and knotted the reins to the fallen trunk.

He paused for a moment. "So I can," he said, and tied the reins to the fallen trunk.

Then when he came to sit beside her she shifted her position more towards the middle to make room. Her feet hung in the air over the ditch-water. He pushed himself after her along the tree, hand over hand.

Then, when he sat down next to her, she adjusted her position toward the middle to make space. Her feet dangled above the ditch water. He moved along the tree after her, pulling himself hand over hand.

"That's far enough," she said; for she did not want him too close.

"That's close enough," she said; she didn't want him too near.

"Very well, gracious baroness," he answered, and swung his legs.

"Alright, kind baroness," he replied, swinging his legs.

The formality of his address caused her fresh annoyance.

The way he spoke to her made her even more annoyed.

"Don't you think when we are alone together you might drop titles?" she asked, looking him straight in the eyes.

"Don't you think when we're alone together you could drop the titles?" she asked, looking him straight in the eyes.

"I might ... but I mustn't."

"I might ... but I shouldn't."

"But how about the other day?"

"But what about the other day?"

"Oh, the other day was my birthday," he answered, "and as I wanted a pretty little present I gave myself that!"

"Oh, the other day was my birthday," he replied, "and since I wanted a nice little gift, I treated myself to that!"

"And to-day is my birthday," she jested. "What present am I to be given?"

"And today is my birthday," she joked. "What gift am I getting?"

"Anything the gracious baroness likes."

"Anything the generous baroness likes."

"Then I like you to call me 'Comrade.'"

"Then I’d like you to call me 'Comrade.'"

"Always, or just once in a way?"

"Always, or just once in a way?"

"Always."

"Always."

"Shall I call you comrade, or be comrade?"

"Should I call you comrade, or be a comrade?"

"Be comrade; be--be comrade. That's the chief thing!" she cried.

"Be a friend; be—be a friend. That's the most important thing!" she exclaimed.

"A bargain," he said, and cautiously crept a little nearer along the wobbling trunk to give her his right hand.

"A deal," he said, and carefully moved a bit closer along the shaky trunk to offer her his right hand.

"A bargain," she said, and shook hands.

"A deal," she said, and shook hands.

"But there are other items to be settled in connection with this," he said, clearing his throat.

"But there are other things to sort out regarding this," he said, clearing his throat.

"What are they?"

"What are those?"

"Well, for one thing, does a comradeship mean Christian names?"

"Well, for one thing, does friendship mean using first names?"

"Certainly not," Lilly replied, feeling that she was making a great sacrifice.

"Definitely not," Lilly replied, feeling that she was making a huge sacrifice.

He accepted the condition as final, and said submissively, "Just as you like, comrade."

He accepted the situation as final and replied submissively, "Whatever you say, comrade."

Now was her chance to speak out. She drew a deep breath and said:

Now was her chance to speak up. She took a deep breath and said:

"You know I want to talk seriously to you, Herr von Prell."

"You know I want to have a serious conversation with you, Mr. von Prell."

"Ugh!" he ejaculated, prepared for a bad quarter of an hour, as he gnawed his gloved thumbs.

"Ugh!" he exclaimed, bracing himself for a rough fifteen minutes, as he chewed on his gloved thumbs.

Lilly plunged off at a tangent. She would not say anything about his last misdemeanour, for bad as it was, it was all over, and what was forgiven ought also to be forgotten. But if he imagined that the loose life he had been leading was a secret in the castle household, he was very much mistaken. It was an open scandal, and even the laundry and scullery-maids sniggered about it; but how could he expect anything else after ... Here she enumerated the sum total of his misdoings, as she had gleaned them from remarks the servants had let fall.

Lilly took off in a different direction. She wouldn't bring up his recent wrongdoing because, bad as it was, it was in the past, and what was forgiven should also be forgotten. But if he thought the reckless life he had been living was a secret among the castle staff, he was very wrong. It was common gossip, and even the laundry and kitchen maids laughed about it; but how could he expect anything different after ... Here she listed all his misdeeds, as she had picked them up from comments the staff had made.

She was ashamed to retail them. This was not what she had intended to say at all.... She had wanted to speak grandly of the high purpose of human existence, the nobility of self-renunciation, the glory of pure and lofty ideals, of the spiritual tie uniting the elect on earth, and so on. But inspiration failed her when she saw him sitting there with bent shoulders and turning his big toes inwards so that under the soft leather of his riding-boots they looked like excrescences, and she could think of nothing better.

She felt embarrassed to share them. This was not what she meant to say at all... She had wanted to talk grandly about the higher purpose of human existence, the nobility of self-sacrifice, the glory of pure and lofty ideals, and the spiritual bond connecting the chosen ones on earth, and so on. But her inspiration faded when she saw him sitting there with slumped shoulders and his big toes turned inwards, making them look like awkward bumps under the soft leather of his riding boots, and she couldn't think of anything better.

He did not interrupt her. Even when she had done he was silent, absorbed in watching an insect wriggling in circles on the surface of the water.

He didn’t interrupt her. Even after she was done, he stayed silent, focused on watching an insect wriggling in circles on the water's surface.

"Have you no answer," she asked, "after all the disgraceful things I have accused you of?"

"Don’t you have anything to say," she asked, "after all the shameful things I’ve accused you of?"

"What should I answer, most learned judge?" he retorted. "My one claim to distinction is that I am absolutely devoid of moral sense. Do you want me to lose it?"

"What should I say, wise judge?" he replied. "My only claim to fame is that I'm completely lacking in moral sense. Do you want me to lose that too?"

"If you are so weak and have no reliance on yourself," she exclaimed in growing zeal, "let me be your mainstay and support. Lean on me, your friend, adviser, your----"

"If you're feeling so weak and can't rely on yourself," she said with increasing passion, "let me be your support and foundation. Lean on me, your friend, advisor, your----"

"Foster-father," he suggested, and stirred the slime in the ditch with his whip.

"Foster dad," he suggested, and stirred the muck in the ditch with his whip.

She awakened to the fact that what she had said had not made the least impression; he was laughing at her all the time.

She realized that what she had said hadn't made any impression at all; he had been laughing at her the whole time.

"Get up and let me pass," she said. "Why should I try to do my best for someone who is not worth it?"

"Get up and let me through," she said. "Why should I bother trying for someone who's not worth it?"

He made no sign of moving from his place.

He didn’t show any intent to leave his spot.

"Now, look here, comrade," he said, pointing down at the black mirror of ditch-water. "There goes a water-spider with its legs in the air and its head downwards. If you were to ask it why it swims like that, it would say because it knows no other way. That's its nature. Well, do you see, it's my nature. What's to be done? You can't alter it."

"Now, listen, friend," he said, pointing down at the dark water in the ditch. "There’s a water spider with its legs up in the air and its head down. If you asked it why it swims like that, it would say it doesn’t know any other way. That’s just how it is. Well, do you see? That’s my nature too. What can you do about it? You can't change it."

"Anyone can restrain his evil passions," she exclaimed, flaring up in indignation. "Anyone can, if he likes, keep his eyes fixed on a high ideal and struggle to attain it--can listen to a friend when she would help, and say to him----"

"Anyone can control their bad impulses," she shouted, filled with anger. "Anyone can choose to focus on a higher goal and work towards it—can listen to a friend when she tries to help, and say to him----"

"Well, what would the friend say?" he asked ingratiatingly, swinging himself nearer.

"Well, what would the friend say?" he asked, trying to be charming, moving closer.

She did not answer. She had put her hands before her face and was crying--crying till her sobs convulsed her body.

She didn't respond. She covered her face with her hands and was crying—crying so hard that her sobs shook her body.

"For God's sake, sit still!" he exclaimed, circling his arms towards her, for on the wobbling trunk of the mountain ash she might at any moment lose her balance. "Child, dear little comrade, sit still."

"For goodness' sake, sit still!" he shouted, waving his arms toward her, because on the unstable trunk of the mountain ash, she could lose her balance at any moment. "Kid, my dear little friend, sit still."

She quivered all over. She heard nothing but the sweet, caressing, criminal "dear little comrade," which her soul had been yearning to hear.

She trembled all over. All she could hear was the sweet, gentle, forbidden "dear little comrade," which her heart had been longing to hear.

And then he promised her to turn over a new leaf. He would not flirt any more. He would give up tippling with the bailiffs; he would read stiff agricultural literature; he would do anything--oh, what wouldn't he do?--if she would only stop crying.

And then he promised her that he would change. He wouldn't flirt anymore. He would stop drinking with the bailiffs; he would read serious agricultural books; he would do anything—oh, what wouldn't he do?—if she would just stop crying.

"Give me your word of honour?" she asked, raising her wet, reddened eyes to his.

"Promise me?" she asked, lifting her watery, reddened eyes to his.

He gave it without hesitation.

He gave it without doubt.

Comforted and grateful, she smiled at him.

Comforted and thankful, she smiled at him.

"You'll never repent it," she said. "I'll stand by you. I'll be a true friend, and do all I can for you."

"You won't regret it," she said. "I'll be there for you. I'll be a real friend and do everything I can to help you."

"All that the two watch-dogs permit," he added.

"Everything that the two watch-dogs allow," he added.

To-day she didn't mind his saying "two watch-dogs." She shrugged her shoulders and said, "Yes, of course, what they permit."

To today she didn't mind him saying "two watchdogs." She shrugged and said, "Yes, of course, what they allow."

Then they both laughed so heartily that they narrowly escaped falling into the ditch, after all.

Then they both laughed so hard that they almost fell into the ditch, after all.




CHAPTER XX


Then came a delightful time in which she played hide-and-seek with her emotions: drank long draughts from the never-exhausted fount of pleasures anticipated and rehearsed, fulfilled and enjoyed, which left behind them a delightful after-taste and a glow of memories. Every day brought new happiness and a boundless wealth of experience.

Then came a wonderful time when she played hide-and-seek with her emotions: she took long sips from the never-ending source of pleasures she had anticipated and practiced, experienced, and enjoyed, which left a lovely aftertaste and a warm glow of memories. Every day brought new joy and an endless abundance of experiences.

Often when Lilly opened the shutters and the rosy September dawn greeted her, she felt as if the Creator had spread a mantle spun out of golden sunbeams across the sky on purpose to wrap them in cosy seclusion, so that the whole of the world beneath vanished, leaving them alone, clinging to one another intoxicated with laughter and light.

Often when Lilly opened the shutters and the rosy September dawn greeted her, she felt as if the Creator had draped a blanket made of golden sunbeams across the sky just to wrap them in cozy seclusion, making the entire world below disappear, leaving them alone, holding on to each other, lost in laughter and light.

She felt that she grew lovelier from day to day, that there was a sort of radiance surrounding her that made everyone she met gaze at her with admiring wonder, and with a little sadness too, as one looks at a flower unfolding too proudly, too gloriously, for its miracle of blossom to endure.

She felt like she was becoming more beautiful every day, that there was a kind of glow around her that made everyone she encountered look at her with admiration and a hint of sadness, like one looks at a flower blooming too boldly, too gloriously, for its miracle of blossoms to last.

The two watch-dogs were not blind to the change in her.

The two watchdogs noticed the change in her.

The colonel, who was full of craft and guile, failed to diagnose in this case the symptoms. His suspicions would have been aroused directly if she had been melancholy and absentminded, had hung about him nervously, in alternate moods of fervid affection and cold estrangement. Then he would have subjected her to a severe espionage. But her yielding tenderness and happy serenity was a riddle to which he could find no solution; so he gave it up, and tolerated with paternal equanimity his young wife's rollicking gaiety and the embraces she lavished on him to give vent to the ecstasy within her.

The colonel, who was clever and cunning, failed to recognize the signs in this situation. His suspicions would have been raised immediately if she had seemed sad and distracted, if she had hovered around him nervously, displaying alternating fits of intense affection and cold indifference. In that case, he would have subjected her to intense scrutiny. But her gentle warmth and joyful calm were a mystery he couldn't solve; so he let it go and accepted with a fatherly calmness his young wife's lively joy and the hugs she showered on him to express her inner happiness.

Anna von Schwertfeger was also apparently well satisfied with Lilly's happy state of mind and radiant spirits. She seemed as little as the colonel to think it suspicious, or to associate it with the influence of a third person, otherwise she would scarcely have countenanced so willingly the frequent meetings of the two young people.

Anna von Schwertfeger also seemed quite pleased with Lilly's cheerful mindset and vibrant energy. She appeared, much like the colonel, not to find it suspicious or to link it to the influence of someone else; otherwise, she wouldn't have so readily supported the frequent meetups between the two young people.

Lilly now did her best to return the worthy Anna's warm affection, the display of which at first had worried her and left her cold. Fräulein von Schwertfeger often drew her in the evening into her own private room, where she sat with her account-books. It was quite an old-maids' paradise, with its canaries in cages, plants and flower-pots, and faded photographs of family groups and friends. It was full of old bits of china and gilded knick-knacks, such as one meets in ancient and impoverished houses as relics of former grandeur. Or she would come at an incredibly late hour stealing into Lilly's bedroom, seat herself on the bed, and not move till the wheels of the colonel's returning carriage were heard on the gravel. Then there would be discussions on such profound topics as life and death, the loneliness of old age, and the exuberance of youth, which caused grief and trouble when indulged in to excess. She asked no questions, she gave no warnings, yet the astonishing irrelevance with which she jumped from one subject to another, often contradicting flatly her own opinions, indicated that her thoughts were really far, far away.

Lilly now tried her best to match Anna's warm affection, which initially made her uneasy and left her feeling distant. Miss von Schwertfeger often invited her into her small private room in the evenings, where she worked on her account books. It was a typical old-maid's paradise, with caged canaries, potted plants, and faded photos of family and friends. The room was filled with old china and gilded trinkets, the kind found in old, rundown houses as reminders of better days. Sometimes, she would sneak into Lilly's bedroom at an incredibly late hour, sit on the bed, and not move until the sound of the colonel's carriage returning could be heard on the gravel. Then they would discuss deep topics like life and death, the loneliness of old age, and the exuberance of youth, which could become troubling when indulged in too much. She asked no questions and gave no warnings, yet the way she jumped from one topic to another, often contradicting herself, made it clear that her mind was really far away.

While her voice droned on monotonously, Lilly sometimes looked up and caught her eyes fastened on her with a expression of melancholy compassion that she was at a loss to understand. Then she was kissed and stroked with such heartfelt, pitying tenderness that she felt touched, and when left alone in the dark began to be afraid of something, as if an avenging fate crouched at the foot of her bed ready to spring on her and devour her.

While her voice droned on monotonously, Lilly sometimes glanced up and noticed her gaze fixed on her with an expression of sad compassion that she couldn't quite understand. Then she was kissed and comforted with such genuine, pitying tenderness that she felt moved, and when she was left alone in the dark, she began to feel scared of something, as if a vengeful fate was lurking at the foot of her bed, ready to pounce on her and consume her.

What misfortune could possibly fall upon her? Was she not securer and more sheltered than she had ever been? Whom did she deceive? What was her offence? And even if her innocent relations with Walter should come to light, would she merit any severer punishment than a lecture such as children get when they have been careless?

What bad luck could possibly come her way? Was she not safer and more protected than she had ever been? Who was she fooling? What did she do wrong? Even if her innocent connection with Walter were to be revealed, would she deserve any worse punishment than a talk that kids get when they've been careless?

These reflections consoled her even before the after-taste of those nocturnal visitations had been lost in blissful dreams.

These thoughts comforted her even before the memory of those nighttime visits faded away in happy dreams.

September wore to a close. Nearly every day brought a ride or an apparently chance meeting at twilight in a deserted part of the park. They would discern each other from afar lingering at some appointed rendezvous, and if a previous arrangement for meeting were frustrated, they resorted to the pea-shooter.

September came to an end. Almost every day included a ride or what seemed like a random encounter at dusk in an empty part of the park. They would spot each other from a distance, waiting at a designated meeting spot, and if a prior plan to meet didn't work out, they used the pea-shooter.

By means of this accommodating instrument, which he had brought back one day from the town--and in a corner of her balcony passed as a superfluous curtain-rod--she was able to blow her messages through the vine tendrils straight in at his open window. Sometimes it was a simple "Good-morning, comrade," at others an appointment to meet, or a harmless joke born on the spur of the moment's gaiety.

Using this handy tool, which he had brought back one day from town—and which served as an unnecessary curtain rod in a corner of her balcony—she could send her messages through the vine tendrils right into his open window. Sometimes it was just a simple "Good morning, buddy," and other times it was a plan to meet up, or a lighthearted joke inspired by the moment's cheer.

On the evenings that the colonel was at home he was usually invited to join them. Then, of course, he assumed his most correct and formal manner, though there was often opportunity for a little by-play between them, so skilfully managed that the watch-dogs remained quite unsuspicious.

On the evenings when the colonel was home, he would usually get invited to join them. At that point, he would naturally adopt his most proper and formal demeanor, although there were often chances for some light banter between them, cleverly handled so the watch-dogs stayed completely unaware.

Nevertheless, Lilly had a rival on these occasions, which she feared and hated, because it deprived her of the "comrade's" attention for hours. Its very mention was enough to reduce Lilly to a mere cipher. This rival was the Regiment. It was the time of the autumn manœuvres, and both men followed with feverish interest the tactical movements of their old division as reported in the newspapers.

Nevertheless, Lilly had a rival during these times, one she both feared and hated because it took away the "comrade’s" attention for hours. Just hearing its name was enough to reduce Lilly to nothing. This rival was the Regiment. It was the season for the autumn drills, and both men eagerly followed the tactical movements of their old division as reported in the newspapers.

One evening they despatched a joint picture-postcard congratulating the Regiment, and a day or two later the compliment was returned, a card arriving through the post scribbled over with numerous signatures, which it was the work of the world to make out. Two or three were abandoned as hopeless, till at last Walter hit on a solution. They belonged to three outside lieutenants who had joined the regiment for the manœuvres, and had signed their names with the other officers--von Holten, Dehnicke, von Berg. They made no impression on Lilly, except that "Dehnicke" struck her as sounding a little bourgeois and discordant amongst the music of the old patrician "vons."

One evening, they sent a joint postcard congratulating the Regiment, and a day or two later, they received a card back, covered in lots of signatures that were hard to decipher. A couple of them were too difficult to make out until Walter found a solution. They belonged to three outside lieutenants who had joined the regiment for the maneuvers and had signed their names along with the other officers—von Holten, Dehnicke, von Berg. Lilly didn’t think much of them, except that "Dehnicke" seemed a bit ordinary and out of place among the aristocratic "vons."

This greeting from his active past seemed to affect the colonel unpleasantly. He became moody and cantankerous, and Lilly felt his eye upon her now and then full of a grim savage reproach that made her jump with terror. Henceforth his expeditions to the neighbouring garrison town became more frequent than ever, and when an invitation to join a shooting party arrived, he didn't refuse, in spite of his gout.

This reminder from his busy past seemed to bother the colonel. He grew irritable and grumpy, and Lilly occasionally caught his gaze, which was filled with a harsh, wild reproach that frightened her. From then on, his trips to the nearby garrison town increased more than ever, and when an invitation to join a shooting party came, he didn't say no, even with his gout.

The first Sunday in October came. The colonel started off early to visit a neighbour, and was not expected to return till late at night.

The first Sunday in October arrived. The colonel left early to visit a neighbor and wasn't expected back until late at night.

A soft grey mist, shot with violet and gold, as a promise of sunshine later, enveloped the world, when Lilly, arm-in-arm with Fräulein von Schwertfeger, came out of church, almost groaning--she had been so bored.

A soft gray mist, tinged with violet and gold, hinting at sunshine later, surrounded the world when Lilly, arm-in-arm with Miss von Schwertfeger, walked out of church, almost groaning—she had been so bored.

The sunflowers in the labourers' cottage gardens were already drooping their scorched heads, and the asters showed signs of having suffered from the first severe nip of frost. Yet the air was balmy and sweet-scented as spring, and larks made a babel in the fields.

The sunflowers in the workers' cottage gardens were already drooping their wilted heads, and the asters looked like they had taken a hit from the first harsh frost. Yet the air was warm and fragrant like spring, and larks created a lively noise in the fields.

"To-day, to-day!" thought Lilly, and stretched herself in a vague longing for private talk and jubilant pranks.

"Today, today!" thought Lilly, stretching herself with a vague desire for some private conversation and fun antics.

It seemed as if her thoughts had been heard, for Anna von Schwertfeger asked suddenly, "What is the matter with you to-day?"

It felt like her thoughts were picked up, because Anna von Schwertfeger suddenly asked, "What’s wrong with you today?"

"I hardly know myself," Lilly answered, blushing. "I just feel as if to-day were a festival."

"I barely know myself," Lilly replied, blushing. "I just feel like today is a celebration."

Anna looked at her sideways, then, clearly emphasising every word, she said, "I really might make a festival of it, and visit a friend in the town. But the colonel being away, I don't know whether ..."

Anna glanced at her out of the corner of her eye and, clearly stressing every word, said, "I might actually turn it into a celebration and visit a friend in town. But since the colonel is away, I'm not sure whether..."

Lilly started so violently that for a moment she could not recover her breath. Then she pulled herself together tactfully, and urged her companion to go. She had not had a day off all the summer. She lived like a prisoner, and must sorely need a holiday.

Lilly jumped so suddenly that for a moment she couldn't catch her breath. Then she composed herself and gently encouraged her friend to leave. She hadn't taken a day off all summer. She felt trapped and really needed a vacation.

Anna nodded meditatively, and the fixed glassy stare that Lilly did not like came into her eyes.

Anna nodded thoughtfully, and the blank, glassy stare that Lilly found unsettling appeared in her eyes.

At the midday meal, which the two ladies took alone to-day, she was still undecided, but directly it was over she ordered the carriage and drove off without a word. Lilly, who, instead of resting, had been watching from the upstairs landing, now flew to the pea-shooter. The dense foliage of the Virginian creeper still so completely shut her in that he could not catch a glimpse of her. But she saw him as he sat at the open window frowning over his book.

At lunch today, which the two women had together alone, she was still unsure, but as soon as it ended, she called for the carriage and left without saying a word. Lilly, who had been watching from the upstairs landing instead of resting, quickly went for the pea-shooter. The thick leaves of the Virginia creeper kept her hidden so well that he couldn't see her. But she could see him as he sat at the open window, frowning at his book.

"My good influence!" she thought triumphantly; and it seemed almost a pity to decoy him away from his improving occupation.

"My good influence!" she thought with satisfaction; and it felt almost like a shame to lure him away from his productive work.

The steward and book-keeper were pacing up and down, not far from the house, smoking their Sunday afternoon cigar; so it was necessary to be more cautious than usual.

The steward and the bookkeeper were walking back and forth, not far from the house, smoking their Sunday afternoon cigar; so it was important to be more careful than usual.

The paper pellet that conveyed her message hit him on the forehead and rebounded on to the grass outside. So well had he himself in hand that he did not so much as raise his eyes to show he understood, but a few minutes later he let his book fall out of the window, as if by accident, and rose indifferently to pick it up.

The paper pellet that delivered her message hit him on the forehead and bounced onto the grass outside. He was so composed that he didn’t even look up to show he got the message, but a few minutes later, he let his book fall out of the window, as if by mistake, and casually stood up to grab it.

Half an hour afterwards they met behind the carp-pond. He had on a new black-and-white check suit similar to the fateful one worn by the foreigner that night in the railway carriage.

Half an hour later, they met behind the carp pond. He was wearing a new black-and-white check suit similar to the one worn by the foreigner that night in the train carriage.

"You are much too fine for me to-day," joked Lilly. "I would rather not be seen with you."

"You look way too good for me today," Lilly joked. "I’d rather not be seen with you."

"That would be an awful shame," he remarked, "for I ordered these things on purpose for this day's outing."

"That would be really unfortunate," he said, "because I specifically ordered these things for today's outing."

"Why?"

"Why?"

"Because it's to be our festival."

"Because it's going to be our festival."

"What has put that into your head?" stammered Lilly, shocked to think of the communion of ideas it testified to.

"What made you think that?" Lilly stammered, shocked at the connection of thoughts it revealed.

"A fellow has his presentiments," he replied, smiling significantly.

"A guy has his gut feelings," he replied, smiling knowingly.

Simultaneously they turned their footsteps to the secluded beech-wood, whither they had wandered in the deepening dusk on the evening they had renewed their friendship.

At the same time, they headed towards the quiet beech forest, where they had strolled in the growing darkness on the evening they had reestablished their friendship.

"Where's Tommy?" she asked, thinking of the third member of their alliance.

"Where's Tommy?" she asked, thinking about the third member of their group.

"He's biting a hole in the boards," was the answer, "and making himself a kennel to his own mind. He roosts in it like a screech-owl. I shouldn't advise you to put the finger you wear your rings on into it; you'd lose the rings and possibly the finger too."

"He's gnawing a hole in the boards," was the reply, "and creating a space for himself to think. He nests in it like a screech owl. I wouldn't recommend sticking the finger that has your rings on it in there; you might lose the rings and maybe even the finger as well."

"Why do you let him get so wild?" she asked reproachfully.

"Why do you let him act out like that?" she asked with disapproval.

"Why do I let myself get so wild?" he asked in turn.

"Why do I let myself get so out of control?" he asked in response.

"Oh, you--you know you are becoming quite tame and gentle," she replied, regarding him affectionately because it was all her doing.

"Oh, you--you know you’re becoming really tame and gentle," she replied, looking at him fondly because it was all her doing.

"You really think so?" he asked; and his aspect assumed the masterfulness of his lieutenant days.

"You really think so?" he asked, and his demeanor took on the confidence he had during his lieutenant days.

"Of course I do. Didn't you give me your word of honour?" she boasted.

"Of course I do. Didn't you promise me?" she bragged.

"Rot!"

"Decay!"

Still Lilly gloried in the success of her work of salvation.

Still, Lilly rejoiced in the success of her lifesaving work.

"You may underrate my influence if you like," she replied, "but I can assure you everyone else notices the change in you. Herr Leichtweg says you are always punctual now; and then you borrowed that great agricultural encyclopædia from the colonel--that greatly impressed him--and Fräulein von Schwertfeger declares you look quite 'delicious' in these days!"

"You might underestimate my influence if you want," she replied, "but I can promise you that everyone else has noticed the change in you. Herr Leichtweg says you’re always on time now; and then you borrowed that huge agricultural encyclopedia from the colonel—that really impressed him—and Fräulein von Schwertfeger insists you look quite 'delicious' these days!"

"Come, baronissima, shall we have a game of catch?" he asked. "It will be good for the circulation of your noble blood."

"Come on, my lady, shall we play catch?" he asked. "It'll be good for the circulation of your noble blood."

At once with a shout of joy she started off running at a mad pace up the slope, which was veiled in the purple autumnal haze. But she didn't go far. She caught her foot in the plaid that she had refused to let him carry for her, and fell full length on the ground. He was there in a moment to help her up, yet the fall had cured her of her desire to run.

With a shout of joy, she took off running wildly up the slope, which was covered in a purple autumn haze. But she didn't get far. She tripped on the plaid she hadn’t let him carry for her and fell flat on the ground. He was there in a moment to help her up, but the fall had made her lose her urge to run.

They walked on at a sedate pace and climbed the heights on the other side, whence their eyes could wander over a sea of waving foliage right away to the open country. The beeches glowed pure red, the maples danced in all the colours of the rainbow, the birches quivered like slender flames of fire, the elm let fall coins of gold, while the oak alone retained the sombre green of his late summer dress. With folded hands she gazed at the distance, which was lost in a veil of violet.

They walked at a steady pace and climbed the heights on the other side, where they could see a sea of swaying trees stretching out to the open countryside. The beeches glowed bright red, the maples danced in all the colors of the rainbow, the birches trembled like slender flames, the elm dropped golden leaves, while the oak alone still held onto the dark green of its late summer look. With her hands folded, she gazed into the distance, which faded into a veil of violet.

The sun went down behind vagrant shafts of fire from out the lap of gilt-edged clouds. A band of rosy mist lined the horizon, spangled with sparks from the sun's reflection.

The sun dipped below the wandering rays of light spilling from the edges of golden clouds. A strip of pink mist bordered the horizon, dotted with glimmers from the sun's reflection.

"Shall we sit down here?" he asked.

"Should we sit down here?" he asked.

"No, not here," she answered, seized with a vague anxiety; "here I should soon begin to cry."

"No, not here," she replied, feeling a sudden wave of anxiety; "if I stay here, I'm going to start crying."

She ran on ahead of him, back into wood, and found the path again beside the brook. Here it was as dark as evening, but the magic of the sun's radiance was still felt, and filled her with worship of Nature.

She sprinted ahead of him, back into the woods, and found the path again next to the stream. Here, it was as dark as dusk, but the lingering magic of the sun's brightness was still felt, filling her with a sense of awe for Nature.

Oh, how happy she was! how happy!

Oh, how happy she was! How happy!

No danger, nothing to be afraid of ... not even of her own secret heart ... for he with whom she was walking was her comrade and playfellow--nothing more. He must not, could not, be anything more. She felt conscious of no evil; he gave her no furtive glances of desire, and she did not try to lead him on.

No danger, nothing to be afraid of ... not even her own secret feelings ... because the person she was walking with was just her friend and playmate--nothing more. He couldn't, and mustn't, be anything more. She didn't feel any bad intentions; he didn't give her any sneaky looks of desire, and she wasn't trying to encourage him.

The bond between them and everything connected with it was above-board and clear as daylight, and though it was politic to keep it from others, there was not the least sin to hide. Their intercourse was purely fun for both.

The connection between them and everything related to it was honest and obvious, and while it made sense to keep it from others, there was nothing shameful to conceal. Their interaction was all about having fun for both of them.

She wanted to take his hand in her warm-hearted, impulsive way, but refrained in case her action should be misunderstood. Thus side by side they went on till they reached the spot where the brook, confined in a basin of rotten wood, gushed with a low murmur out of the earth. The pale green mossy floor was covered with rugged fronds of red-lined ferns, and leaves from the branches of the beeches fluttered down lazily.

She wanted to take his hand in her warm-hearted, impulsive way, but held back in case her gesture would be misunderstood. So, side by side, they continued until they reached the place where the brook, trapped in a basin of decayed wood, flowed softly out of the ground. The pale green mossy floor was covered with rough fronds of red-striped ferns, and leaves from the beech trees drifted down lazily.

"Here is the place to rest," said Lilly.

"Here is the place to rest," Lilly said.

"But rather damp, isn't it?" he objected.

"But it's pretty damp, isn't it?" he said.

"We'll spread the plaid," she exclaimed, eagerly snatching it from him, for he had insisted on carrying it after her fall. She unfolded and threw it over the carpet of ferns. She crouched on the extreme right side of it, leaving him the lion's share, so that he should not spoil his beautiful new suit.

"We'll spread the plaid," she said, eagerly grabbing it from him, since he had insisted on carrying it after she fell. She unfolded it and laid it over the carpet of ferns. She knelt on the far right side of it, leaving him most of the space so he wouldn't ruin his gorgeous new suit.

"Now we must have something to eat," he said.

"Now we need to grab something to eat," he said.

"But we, poor church-mice, have nothing!" she laughed.

"But we, poor church mice, have nothing!" she laughed.

"Who told you so?" he asked, and produced proudly a paper bag from his coat pocket.

"Who told you that?" he asked, pulling a paper bag out of his coat pocket with pride.

It contained a squashed crumbly piece of confectionery. He laid it between them and they spooned the crumbs up to their mouths with their hands. It had a sweet winey flavour, and Lilly identified it at once as punch-tart, for which she had a special weakness.

It had a squished, crumbly piece of candy. He placed it between them, and they scooped the crumbs into their mouths with their hands. It had a sweet, wine-like flavor, and Lilly recognized it immediately as punch-tart, which she had a particular fondness for.

"The English call it tipsy-cake," he said. "You can get quite screwed on it."

"The English call it tipsy cake," he said. "You can really get pretty messed up on it."

"I don't mind risking it," she answered gleefully.

"I don't mind taking the risk," she replied happily.

She threw herself on her back, folding her hands as a cushion behind her head. She lay thus motionless for a few minutes, gazing up at the round patch of sky that gleamed through a parting in the masses of foliage above. Luminous pink flakes of cloud floated in the ocean of ether; a little further away a blue shimmer broke through the lower sky, like the earnest of another heaven. Lilly stretched up her arms in longing.

She lay back, using her hands as a pillow behind her head. For a few minutes, she remained still, looking up at the round patch of sky that shone through a gap in the dense leaves above. Bright pink clouds drifted in the endless blue, and a little further off, a blue light peeked through the lower sky, like a hint of another world. Lilly reached her arms up, feeling a sense of longing.

"Are you trying to catch larks?" he asked.

"Are you trying to catch larks?" he asked.

"No, not larks, but the falling leaves," she said.

"No, not larks, but the falling leaves," she said.

Like maimed birds, they kept dropping from the boughs, fluttering about in spirals when they reached the ground, as if uncertain where to sit.

Like injured birds, they kept falling from the branches, flapping around in circles when they hit the ground, as if unsure where to land.

"Let us see on which of us a leaf falls first," he said, and he too stretched himself on his back.

"Let's see which one of us a leaf falls on first," he said, and he also lay back.

"The first to get one will have a great piece of good luck," she added.

"The first to get one will have a huge stroke of good luck," she added.

They both lay still and waited, and then came a leaf floating towards his nose; but he refused to let it settle there, for she deserved the first great piece of luck, so he blew it over to her.

They both lay still and waited, and then a leaf floated toward his nose; but he wouldn't let it land there because she deserved the first big stroke of luck, so he blew it over to her.

She was too proud to accept such a noble gift from him, and blew it back.

She was too proud to accept such a generous gift from him, so she returned it.

So the game went on. They laughed and threw themselves about after the whirling leaf. Then suddenly, in the heat of combat their lips met, and the next minute their arms were round each other.

So the game continued. They laughed and chased after the swirling leaf. Then suddenly, in the heat of the moment, their lips touched, and the next minute their arms were wrapped around each other.


The brook babbled on, and the leaves rained down as if nothing had happened. But the earth seemed clothed in a mist of fire, and everywhere rainbow suns glittered.

The brook babbled on, and the leaves fell like rain as if nothing had happened. But the ground seemed wrapped in a mist of fire, and everywhere colorful suns sparkled.

Why had they done this thing? She sank back, dazed, and noticed that the sky too was on fire. Her comrade sat next her, with his back bent like a schoolboy awaiting a flogging.

Why had they done this? She sank back, stunned, and noticed that the sky was on fire too. Her comrade sat next to her, hunched over like a schoolboy waiting for punishment.

"Ah! now we may as well go home," she said despondently.

"Ah! we might as well head home now," she said sadly.

"Certainly, if the gracious baroness wishes," he replied in mock politeness.

"Of course, if the gracious baroness wants," he responded sarcastically.

She laughed a tired joyless laugh. Evidently his one desire was to forget what had passed as speedily as possible.

She laughed a weary, joyless laugh. Clearly, his only wish was to forget what had happened as quickly as he could.

"It doesn't matter now," she said, "whether we call each other by our Christian names or not."

"It doesn't matter now," she said, "if we use our first names or not."




CHAPTER XXI


Fear, the same unreasoning fear that had taken possession of Lilly during her engagement, consumed her again. It paralysed her spine, bound her arms, and made her knees shake and the veins in her neck throb. It wrapped her brain in a blank impenetrable darkness. But after the first meetings were over and nothing occurred to excite the smallest gleam of suspicion, her fear died down, leaving behind it an ever-ready watchfulness, a tension at all times on the lookout for awkward questions, a warily assumed innocence by which to avoid pitfalls.

Fear, the same irrational fear that had taken hold of Lilly during her engagement, consumed her once more. It paralyzed her spine, bound her arms, and made her knees shake and the veins in her neck throb. It wrapped her mind in a dense, impenetrable darkness. But after the first meetings were over and nothing happened to stir even the slightest hint of suspicion, her fear subsided, leaving behind a constant state of alertness, a tension always on the lookout for awkward questions, and a cautiously adopted innocence to avoid problems.

Extraordinary to relate, the colonel saw nothing. He who was the most jealous and suspicious of husbands, utterly devoid of illusions, was for once blind. He even swallowed the headache myth, and came to sit on her bed in half-playful, half-cynical sympathy to help Fräulein von Schwertfeger change the compresses, which she prepared with over-zealous attentiveness. To submit to this woman's caresses taxed her heavily, for behind them was a furtive pair of eyes that strove to look harmless, yet could not disguise their insatiable curiosity.

It's extraordinary to say, but the colonel saw nothing. He, who was the most jealous and suspicious husband, completely lacking in illusions, was for once blind. He even bought into the headache excuse and came to sit on her bed with a mix of playful and cynical sympathy to help Fräulein von Schwertfeger change the compresses, which she prepared with excessive care. Enduring this woman's touches was a struggle for her, as behind them was a sneaky pair of eyes trying to appear innocent, yet unable to hide their endless curiosity.

As anxiety with regard to her husband gradually lulled itself to sleep, the more wakeful did it become in the case of the self-sacrificing female friend, who at any moment might assume the rôle of a full-fledged enemy and traitor.

As her anxiety about her husband slowly faded, her worry about her self-sacrificing female friend grew stronger, as this friend could easily turn into a full-blown enemy and traitor at any moment.

Lilly dared not cry till night, when she was alone, and then she would spring out of bed to wash away traces of her tears, only to cry herself to sleep after all.

Lilly didn’t let herself cry until night, when she was alone, and then she would jump out of bed to wipe away any signs of her tears, only to end up crying herself to sleep anyway.

It was not remorse that she felt, nor shame, nor yearning love, but simply an unfathomable loneliness, a dismayed facing of the question "What next?"

It wasn't remorse, shame, or yearning love that she felt, but just an incomprehensible loneliness, a bewildered confrontation with the question "What now?"

Would it be confession and retirement into a convent, or elopement and suicide?--events which in Frau Asmussen's old novels had been the quite ordinary sequel to such a misdeed.

Would it be confession and retiring to a convent, or running away and suicide?—outcomes that in Frau Asmussen's old novels had been the usual follow-up to such a wrongdoing.

A week went by. Her headache was well. She had been up again quite a long time, but hadn't seen him. Not a vestige of him was to be seen when, with the doors of her room bolted, she rushed on to the balcony to look across at his quarters.

A week passed. Her headache was gone. She had been up for quite a while but hadn't seen him. There was no sign of him when, with the doors of her room locked, she rushed out to the balcony to look over at his place.

The colonel kept urging her to resume her rides. The exercise would do her good, and Herr von Prell was ready to escort her.

The colonel kept encouraging her to start riding again. The exercise would be good for her, and Herr von Prell was ready to accompany her.

By the time Saturday came she felt she must give in, for they would be forced to meet the next day at dinner. The horses were stamping before the door. Now the moment of meeting, which she had been anticipating with trembling fears, had come, and confronted her like a new danger. But when she had beheld her friend swagger over the terrace in his high, polished riding-boots, pale and haggard, bowing like a doll on wires to show his hypocritical respect, something in her grew rigid; a feeling came over her that this young man was an utter stranger to whom she was going to speak for the first time.

By the time Saturday arrived, she felt she had to give in, since they were going to meet for dinner the next day. The horses were stamping outside the door. Now the moment she had been anxiously anticipating had arrived, confronting her like a new threat. But when she saw her friend strut over the terrace in his shiny riding boots, looking pale and worn out, bowing like a puppet to show his fake respect, something in her became stiff; it dawned on her that this young man was a complete stranger she was about to speak to for the first time.

The next moment they rode out of the gate together. The colonel had gone to the stables, but Fräulein von Schwertfeger stood with clasped hands looking after them.

The next moment, they rode out of the gate together. The colonel had gone to the stables, but Fräulein von Schwertfeger stood with her hands clasped, watching them.

The road across the fields was like a morass from the standing pools of rain, and squelched under the horses' hoofs. A chill breeze stirred the young autumn wheat. Beyond the ragged twigs of the birches was a faint yellow glow, in which a watery-looking sun was sinking. Everything looked fatigued and sad; even the winter crops seemed to think it had been hardly worth while to sow them.

The road through the fields was like a swamp from the puddles of rain, and it squished under the horses' hooves. A chilly breeze rustled the young autumn wheat. Beyond the jagged branches of the birches, there was a faint yellow glow, where a watery-looking sun was setting. Everything looked tired and gloomy; even the winter crops seemed to regret being sown.

They trotted on side by side in silence; every minute seemed an hour.

They walked side by side in silence; every minute felt like an hour.

"Surely he must speak at last," she thought, biting her lips till they bled, as she rose in the saddle.

"Surely he has to say something now," she thought, biting her lips until they bled, as she sat up in the saddle.

He kept his eyes fixed with an unfaltering gaze on the road, and only moved his right hand now and again to adjust his reins.

He kept his eyes steadily on the road, only occasionally moving his right hand to adjust the reins.

"He'll begin again before long with his 'gracious baronesses,'" she thought bitterly, and felt ashamed of herself and him in anticipation.

"He'll start up again soon with his 'charming baronesses,'" she thought bitterly, feeling ashamed of herself and him in advance.

At length it was she who broke silence.

At last, it was her who broke the silence.

"Do walk your horse!" she implored, nearly crying.

"Please walk your horse!" she pleaded, almost in tears.

"Of course we will, comrade," he said, reining in his chestnut.

"Of course we will, buddy," he said, pulling back on the reins of his chestnut horse.

"Comrade! Comrade!" she echoed derisively, and sought his eyes with a passionate glance. "We've made a nice mess of our comradeship!"

"Comrade! Comrade!" she mocked, searching for his gaze with an intense look. "We've really messed up our friendship!"

He shrugged his shoulders, the gesture with which he always met a scolding, and did not answer.

He shrugged his shoulders, the same way he always responded to being scolded, and didn’t say anything.

"I wish you would say something!" she cried, quite beside herself.

"I wish you would say something!" she yelled, completely overwhelmed.

"What do you want me to say?" he asked, making a movement as if he were going to scratch his head reflectively. "It's a nasty affair--we admit that," and he repeated, pondering to himself, "nasty affair, nasty affair!"

"What do you want me to say?" he asked, moving as if he was going to scratch his head in thought. "It's a messy situation—we acknowledge that," and he repeated, thinking to himself, "messy situation, messy situation!"

"And is that all you have to say?" she exclaimed.

"And is that everything you have to say?" she exclaimed.

"My gracious friend," he replied, "I am little, and my heart is little in proportion. It's hardly an adequate platform whereon to parade great anguish of soul!"

"My dear friend," he replied, "I’m small, and my heart is small in comparison. It’s hardly a fitting stage to display great suffering of the soul!"

"Who is talking about anguish of soul!" she cried. "What is to become of us? That is what I want to know."

"Who’s talking about soul anguish!" she exclaimed. "What’s going to happen to us? That’s what I want to know."

"Directly I inherit an unencumbered ancestral manor," he replied, with a gesture that denoted invitation, "containing house, stable, horses and carriages, and other animate and inanimate necessaries, I shall permit myself the honour of asking your husband for your hand."

"Once I inherit a clear ancestral estate," he replied, with a gesture that signaled invitation, "which includes a house, stable, horses and carriages, along with other living and non-living necessities, I will allow myself the honor of asking your husband for your hand."

She could no longer control her despair.

She could no longer manage her despair.

"If you continue to make your insulting jokes," she almost screamed, bursting into tears, "I'll ride straight away from you now, and break my neck."

"If you keep making your hurtful jokes," she nearly shouted, bursting into tears, "I'll just leave right now and end up hurting myself."

"Rather a difficult thing to accomplish on that sober nag of yours," was his cool reply.

"That's quite a tough task to pull off on that serious horse of yours," was his calm response.

She was at a loss what to retort and so let her tears fall silently.

She didn't know how to respond, so she silently let her tears fall.

At last he adopted a different tone.

At last, he took on a different tone.

"Be sensible for a change, my child, to please me," he said. "All I meant to do was to clear your soul of superfluous tragedy. As soon as you put a bright face on the matter I'll give it practical consideration; I promise you."

“Be reasonable for once, my child, to make me happy,” he said. “All I wanted to do was to lighten your spirit from unnecessary sadness. Once you look at the situation more positively, I’ll think about it seriously; I promise you.”

She wiped the tears from her eyes with the gauntlet of her riding-glove and forthwith smiled obediently.

She wiped the tears from her eyes with the cuff of her riding glove and immediately smiled in compliance.

"That's all right," he said with approval. "Not in vain did the poet sing:

"That's cool," he said with a nod. "The poet didn't sing in vain:

'O weine selten, weine schwer.
Wer Tränen hat, hat auch Malheur.'

'O cry rarely, cry deeply.
Whoever has tears also has trouble.'

Well, now, I'll tell you a fairy tale. We two pretty orphan children were just planted down here in this enchanted castle for each other. We were obliged to come together here, even if long ago we had not been two hearts united somewhere else. The colonel, as a matter of fact, wedded us from the first. The only pity is that your marriage contract with him did not make provision for the circumstances. But there it is, and we have no choice but to resort to some secret arrangement between ourselves. Don't you see, dearest child, we are both tacking the same way on life's ocean. The risks you and I have to run are one and the same. So buck up, and let's go it! We are poor vagabonds, anyhow."

Well, let me tell you a fairy tale. We two cute orphan kids were just dropped here in this enchanted castle for each other. We had to come together here, even if long ago we hadn’t been two hearts united somewhere else. The colonel actually married us from the start. The only sad part is that your marriage contract with him didn’t account for the situation. But here we are, and we have no choice but to come up with some secret arrangement between us. Don’t you see, my dear child, we’re both heading in the same direction in life’s journey. The challenges you and I face are the same. So let’s cheer up and go for it! We’re just a couple of poor wanderers, anyway.

"Thank you, I am not a vagabond!" Lilly flared up. "I have my pride and my honour to maintain, and even if I have sinned, I know how to die for my sins."

"Thank you, but I'm not a wanderer!" Lilly snapped. "I have my pride and my honor to uphold, and even if I've made mistakes, I know how to face the consequences."

"Dying is not so easy," he remarked; "generally the opportunity is lacking, and then when it comes one funks it."

"Dying isn't that simple," he said; "usually, you don't get the chance, and when you do, you hesitate."

She felt her old burning desire to protect him from his own low estimate of himself.

She felt her old intense urge to shield him from his own low opinion of himself.

"You don't mean what you say!" she cried. "You are amongst the boldest and bravest of men, and would face death for the sake of your honour, I know. And if you liked you might have the whole world at your feet. I shall never cease to remind you of that. I have not sacrificed myself for you for nothing. I will interest myself in you till you get back your faith in yourself, till you feel you are once more on the upward path. I will share all your trials and temptations, and stand between you and evil. What am I here for except for your sake--yours?"

"You don't really mean that!" she shouted. "You are one of the boldest and bravest men, and you would face death to protect your honor, I know that. And if you wanted to, you could have the whole world at your feet. I'll never stop reminding you of that. I didn’t sacrifice myself for you for no reason. I will stay involved in your life until you regain your confidence, until you feel like you're back on the rise. I’ll share all your struggles and temptations, and I'll stand between you and wrongdoing. What am I here for if not for you—only you?"

At that moment her enthusiasm for him was so great that she could gladly have thrown herself under the hoofs of his horse, and when she compared this with her feelings when they had first met that day, she could hardly comprehend how it was that he had appeared to her in so alienated and repulsive a light.

At that moment, her excitement for him was so intense that she would have gladly thrown herself under his horse's hooves. When she compared this to how she felt when they first met that day, she could hardly understand how he had seemed so distant and unappealing.

"You are a most emotional creature," he said; "it is a good thing that the creepers hide your balcony so effectually."

"You’re such an emotional person," he said; "it’s a good thing that the vines cover your balcony so well."

"What do you mean to imply by that?" she faltered, in shocked foreboding.

"What are you trying to say by that?" she hesitated, feeling a sense of shock and dread.

"And the ladder luckily is still in its place," he went on, "ready to be used. The creepers might break this time and no one would notice anything amiss, not even the Schwertfeger, eh?"

"And the ladder is still in its spot, thankfully," he continued, "ready to be used. The creepers might fail this time and no one would notice anything wrong, not even the Schwertfeger, right?"

His light eyelashes blinked at her persuasively.

His light eyelashes blinked at her in a way that seemed to persuade her.

She did not know which way to look, she felt so dreadfully ashamed.

She didn’t know which way to look; she felt incredibly ashamed.

"Never, never will I have anything to do with you again!" she cried. "I swear by all the saints I never will! I should loathe myself if I did, and despise you with all my heart and soul!" She finished with an exclamation of disgust.

"Never, never will I have anything to do with you again!" she shouted. "I swear by all the saints I never will! I would hate myself if I did, and I would despise you with all my heart and soul!" She ended with an exclamation of disgust.

He merely shrugged his shoulders. "A pity," he said; "it would have been a splendid opportunity ..."

He just shrugged. "Too bad," he said; "it would have been a great opportunity ..."


He came to dinner the next day the picture of all the virtues in his frock-coat and black cravat. He bowed and scraped, pursed his lips, and was so absurdly deferential that he seemed afraid to take his cup of Mocha coffee from her hand. Fräulein von Schwertfeger's eyes wandered watchfully and inquiringly from one to the other.

He showed up for dinner the next day, looking like the perfect gentleman in his suit and black tie. He bowed and fawned, pursed his lips, and was so overly polite that he seemed hesitant to take his cup of Mocha coffee from her hand. Fräulein von Schwertfeger watched closely and curiously from one to the other.

Late that Sunday night, after the colonel had gone into town, and Fräulein von Schwertfeger retired early to her room, Lilly was sitting on her bed brushing her hair in her night attire, when she became aware of a soft rattling sound at the window. It sounded as if a branch were being blown by the autumn wind against the shutters, only that it occurred regularly at intervals, growing weaker and stronger, but always persistent. Seized with fright, she first thought of going down to Fräulein von Schwertfeger. But, recollecting herself in time, she threw on a dressing-gown, and cautiously opened the window and a bit of the outside shutter.

Late that Sunday night, after the colonel had gone into town and Fräulein von Schwertfeger had retired early to her room, Lilly was sitting on her bed brushing her hair in her nightgown when she noticed a soft rattling sound at the window. It sounded like a branch being blown against the shutters by the autumn wind, but it happened regularly in intervals, growing weaker and stronger, yet always persistent. Feeling frightened, she first thought about going downstairs to Fräulein von Schwertfeger. But, regaining her composure, she put on a dressing gown and carefully opened the window and a bit of the outside shutter.

For a moment she saw nothing. It was a starless night, and the bailiff's house opposite seemed plunged in darkness; then it dawned on her that something like a rod was oscillating close to the shutter. She opened it a little further--and recognised the pea-shooter!

For a moment, she saw nothing. It was a starless night, and the bailiff's house across the street seemed enveloped in darkness; then it occurred to her that something like a stick was swaying near the window. She opened it a little wider—and recognized the pea-shooter!

Then she knew what it was.

Then she realized what it was.

Springing backwards she drew the bolt, flung herself into bed, and stopped up her ears with her fingers. But every time she drew them out to listen she heard that persistent regular rattle, which had now become almost an unblushing knock.

Springing back, she locked the door, threw herself onto the bed, and covered her ears with her fingers. But every time she pulled them away to listen, she heard that constant, steady rattle, which had now turned into an almost shameless knock.

The watchman who patrolled yard and park every hour had only to see the ladder leaning against the balcony, and all would be lost. Anxiety deprived her of her senses. Trembling like an aspen-leaf in every limb, she ran into her dressing-room again, where there was no light, opened the balcony door slowly and noiselessly a finger's depth, and whispered through the crack into the darkness: "Go away at once, and never attempt such a thing again." But when she tried to close the door again it wouldn't shut. She listened, but nothing was to be seen or heard. Then she groped with her hands and found the obstacle. It was the inevitable pea-shooter. She moaned aloud, buried her face, and the next moment was lying half-fainting in his arms.

The watchman who patrolled the yard and park every hour just had to see the ladder leaning against the balcony, and everything would be ruined. Anxiety clouded her judgment. Shaking like a leaf in every limb, she rushed back into her dressing room, which was dark, slowly and quietly opened the balcony door just a crack, and whispered into the darkness, "Leave right now, and don’t ever try something like this again." But when she tried to close the door, it wouldn’t budge. She listened, but there was nothing to see or hear. Then she felt around and found what was blocking it. It was the unavoidable pea-shooter. She let out a moan, buried her face, and the next moment was half-fainting in his arms.

After this evening she was completely in his power, defenceless, and without a will of her own--a victim of his every wish and whim.

After that night, she was totally under his control, defenseless, and without her own desires—a victim of his every wish and whim.

It couldn't be called happiness or even ecstasy. That followed later, when she had overcome her horror of their monstrous conduct and fear of discovery was deadened by nothing happening to disturb them, and she could revel in a defiant sense of security. Then it became a blissful skating over awful abysses--a delirium of the senses full of intangible joys--a beatific offering of herself to a lacerating scourge, an alternative ebullition of self-scorn and degradation and blasphemous prayer.

It couldn’t really be called happiness or even ecstasy. That came later, when she had pushed past her horror of their awful behavior and her fear of being discovered faded because nothing happened to upset them, allowing her to enjoy a bold sense of security. Then it became a joyful glide over terrifying depths—an intense sensory experience filled with subtle pleasures—a blissful surrender to a painful torment, a conflicting surge of self-loathing and humiliation mixed with irreverent prayers.

She began to laugh again--not that old silly childlike laughter which till recently had dominated her frivolous nature. No, it was a mocking exultant laughter, the laughter of a hunted thief when, behind the back of his pursuer, he drags his hard-won booty into a place of safety.

She started to laugh again—not that silly, childlike laughter that had recently defined her carefree personality. No, this was a mocking, triumphant laughter, the laughter of a hunted thief who, behind his pursuer's back, drags his hard-won treasure into a safe place.

There was a feeling of justification in it too. "I am only doing what my destiny ordains," she would tell herself. "I am coming into the heritage promised me by fate, that the old man has cheated me of for so long."

There was also a sense of justification in it. "I'm just doing what my destiny requires," she would tell herself. "I'm claiming the inheritance that fate promised me, which the old man has kept from me for so long."

There was something more that scored over everything, and almost gave a sanctity and purity to this arrant deception, and this was the reflection that their intercourse meant salvation to him. He would learn to despise vulgar and shameful intrigues under the spell of this elevating passion, and on the wings of a woman's redeeming love he would rise into the pure ether where the spirits of great men and heroes dwell.

There was something that overshadowed everything else, almost giving a sense of holiness and purity to this blatant deception, and that was the thought that their relationship meant salvation for him. He would come to look down on tacky and shameful affairs under the influence of this uplifting passion, and with the support of a woman's redeeming love, he would soar into the elevated realm where the spirits of great men and heroes reside.

She drugged her conscience ever anew with these delusions, and when he lay in her arms at their secret rendezvous, gave expression to them in a whisper, for walls were thin, and it was as well not to speak too loud.

She continually numbed her conscience with these delusions, and when he lay in her arms at their secret meeting, she whispered them out loud, since the walls were thin and it was better not to speak too loudly.

He laughed and kissed the words from her lips, and when she grew uneasy and begged for pledges of constancy, he swore by all his stars to be true.

He laughed and kissed the words off her lips, and when she became anxious and asked for promises of loyalty, he swore by all his stars to be faithful.


Fräulein von Schwertfeger's visits to Lilly's room now never lasted later than eleven. At about this hour he was permitted to come; at half-past one he had to be gone. Of course, this was only on nights when the colonel went to town. The train service made it impossible for him to return before two, and, besides, the clatter of approaching carriage wheels could be heard as a warning on the courtyard paving-stones. Before his departure Walter had to smoke a cigarette to clear the room of the odour which he brought with him of stable and leather. For sometimes the colonel, if wine made him talkative, would look in on Lilly as he went to bed, and even come and sit by her for a little, regaling her with the latest "good stories" from Berlin, that he had heard in the Casino. She for her part pretended to be very sleepy, would yawn and purr like a kitten, and often in confidence of safety actually fall asleep in the middle of a laugh.

Fräulein von Schwertfeger's visits to Lilly's room never lasted past eleven anymore. He was allowed to come around that time, but had to leave by half-past one. This was only on nights when the colonel went to town. The train schedule made it impossible for him to be back before two, plus the sound of approaching carriage wheels could be heard as a warning on the courtyard's pavement. Before leaving, Walter had to smoke a cigarette to get rid of the smell of stable and leather that he brought with him. Sometimes, if the colonel had been drinking and felt chatty, he would check in on Lilly as he got ready for bed, even sitting with her for a bit and sharing the latest "good stories" from Berlin that he had heard at the Casino. Lilly, for her part, pretended to be very tired, yawning and purring like a kitten, and often, feeling secure, would actually fall asleep in the middle of a laugh.

If only there had been no Fräulein von Schwertfeger! Not that she had noticed anything--the terrors of such a contingency were not to be contemplated. But her restless comings and goings, the almost nervous eagerness with which she spied round her, gave quite enough food for anxiety. She began to look haggard and pale, only the flesh round her mouth, like her sharp-tipped nose, was a deep red. It looked almost as if she drank, but if she did it was in secret, for at table she hardly touched wine.

If only Fräulein von Schwertfeger hadn't been around! Not that she had picked up on anything—the thought of that was too terrifying to consider. But her constant moving around and the nervous way she glanced around made it clear there was plenty to worry about. She started to look tired and pale, with the skin around her mouth and her pointed nose turning a deep red. It almost seemed like she was drinking, but if she was, it was in private, since she barely touched wine at the dinner table.

"I don't mind what she does," thought Lilly, "as long as she doesn't play the spy on me as she did on Käte."

"I don't care what she does," thought Lilly, "as long as she doesn't act like a spy on me like she did with Käte."

Sometimes it struck Lilly rather forcibly that she herself was now not much better than the poor girl who had been sent away from the castle in disgrace.

Sometimes it hit Lilly hard that she herself was now not much better off than the poor girl who had been sent away from the castle in shame.




CHAPTER XXII


Fräulein von Schwertfeger had said "Good-night" and gone out of Lilly's room about half an hour before midnight one November evening. The colonel had driven off to the town, and close to Lilly's pillow sat the hero, wet and frozen, for he had been waiting a long time in the drizzling rain below before the signal--a double click of the shutter bolt--had been given to summon him to her side.

Fräulein von Schwertfeger had said "Goodnight" and left Lilly's room about half an hour before midnight one November evening. The colonel had driven off to town, and right by Lilly's pillow sat the hero, wet and freezing, as he had been waiting for a long time in the drizzling rain below before the signal—a double click of the shutter bolt—summoned him to her side.

Now, however, all was going smoothly. The house slept, the watchmen had gone by, and the ladder, which he for greater safety dragged after him on to the balcony, reposed peacefully in its corner. The blue-shaded lamp bathed the warm, perfumed atmosphere of the room with a midsummer brilliance. Showers of drops dripped softly from the bars of the shutters, and the November wind whimpered in the chimney like a beggar. Lilly lay comfortably stretched beneath the pale blue satin quilt. She held his hand and gazed dreamily up into his face, which even in moments of self-abandonment never quite lost its expression of schoolboy sheepishness. She gazed at the freckled bridge of his nose, the blinking pale-lashed eyes, and the sharply pointed unshaven chin, half hidden in the turned-up collar of his green Norfolk jacket. He dared not brush himself up for her any more, or it would have excited remark from his colleagues.

Now, everything was going smoothly. The house was quiet, the watchmen had passed by, and the ladder he had dragged onto the balcony for extra safety rested peacefully in the corner. The blue-shaded lamp filled the warm, fragrant atmosphere of the room with a midsummer glow. Soft drops of water dripped from the bars of the shutters, while the November wind moaned in the chimney like a beggar. Lilly lay comfortably stretched out under the pale blue satin quilt. She held his hand and dreamily looked up at his face, which, even in moments of carefree abandon, still showed a hint of schoolboy awkwardness. She studied the freckled bridge of his nose, his blinking pale lashes, and his sharply pointed unshaven chin, which was half hidden in the turned-up collar of his green Norfolk jacket. He couldn’t tidy himself up for her anymore, or it would draw comments from his colleagues.

They did not talk much. It was enough that he was there, he who belonged to her in life and death, with whom she had been cast adrift in this cold, strange world. She drew his head down to hers and stroked the forehead, on which his easy-going career had left no lines. A few raindrops still hung on his temples.

They didn't talk much. It was enough that he was there, the one who belonged to her in life and death, with whom she had been lost in this cold, strange world. She pulled his head down to hers and stroked his forehead, which his easy-going life hadn't marked with any lines. A few raindrops still clung to his temples.

The clock ticking on the wall drew breath for a gentle chiming of the hour, the hanging lamp swung a little, casting long wavering shadows on the ceiling, like rocking cradles, or the flapping of ravens' wings. Then there came from the courtyard the sound of the dull rumble of wheels. Whether the sound was advancing or receding was not easy to decide.

The clock on the wall took a moment to chime softly for the hour, and the hanging lamp swayed slightly, casting long, flickering shadows on the ceiling, resembling rocking cradles or the fluttering of ravens' wings. Then, from the courtyard, there was the low rumble of wheels. It was hard to tell whether the sound was moving closer or further away.

Both started and looked at the hands of the clock. Could that possibly be the carriage already, which had gone to fetch the colonel from the station? At twelve? Surely not. The horses were never put in before a quarter to two, or they would have had to wait at the station for an hour and a half. Probably it was the milkman, who had been delayed in bringing back his cans. They grew calm again. A whole long precious hour was before them, an hour of sweet enjoyment and oblivion of everything except each other. To show his relief he made a popping sound with his mouth. She stretched out her arms and lifted herself up to his level with a contented smile. At that very moment there were three short peremptory raps on the door opening into the corridor. Fräulein von Schwertfeger's voice called out, "Open the door, Lilly; open the door immediately."

Both looked at the clock. Could that be the carriage already, coming to pick up the colonel from the station? At twelve? Surely not. The horses were never put in before a quarter to two, or they would have had to wait at the station for an hour and a half. It was probably the milkman, who had been delayed bringing back his cans. They relaxed again. A whole long precious hour was ahead of them, an hour filled with sweet enjoyment and forgetting everything except each other. To show his relief, he made a popping sound with his mouth. She stretched out her arms and lifted herself up to his level with a satisfied smile. At that very moment, there were three short, firm knocks on the door leading to the corridor. Fräulein von Schwertfeger's voice called out, "Open the door, Lilly; open the door immediately."

Walter bounded up. Before she could look round he had glided out of the room. She felt as if bells were pealing in her ears, and a vague longing to sink through the bed before the knock was repeated and drew her to the door to turn the key. Overcome with shame, she had hardly time to bury herself under the quilt again before Fräulein von Schwertfeger's eyes took a hasty survey of the room and alighted on something grey and round in a corner. She darted at it, and only later did Lilly recognise that it was Walter's cap. She drew back the bolt of the door into the colonel's room, and then with apparent calm, as if nothing had happened, seated herself on the edge of Lilly's bed.

Walter jumped up. Before she could turn around, he had slipped out of the room. She felt like bells were ringing in her ears, and there was a strange desire to disappear into the bed before the knock sounded again, prompting her to go to the door and turn the key. Overcome with embarrassment, she barely had time to hide under the quilt again before Fräulein von Schwertfeger quickly scanned the room and focused on something grey and round in the corner. She rushed over to it, and only later did Lilly realize it was Walter's cap. She unlatched the door to the colonel's room and then, appearing calm as if nothing had happened, sat down on the edge of Lilly's bed.

"Whatever you do, don't cry," she whispered hurriedly, and then the colonel's footsteps were heard in the corridor.

"Whatever you do, don’t cry," she whispered quickly, and then the colonel's footsteps were heard in the hallway.

"Good gracious, is it so late? How time flies when two women get gossiping!" was the speech Fräulein von Schwertfeger greeted him with. Her tone expressed the most unbounded surprise.

"Wow, is it really that late? Time flies when two women start gossiping!" was what Fräulein von Schwertfeger said to him. Her tone showed complete surprise.

There he stood, and appeared not altogether pleased at not finding his young wife alone.

There he stood, and seemed not entirely happy that he didn't find his young wife by herself.

"Where do you spring from all at once, colonel? You can't have ordered a special train, and if you came through the air, I never knew before you had mastered the art of flying; and I am sure your wife didn't--did you, my pet? You see, she is rendered speechless with astonishment."

"Where did you come from so suddenly, Colonel? You couldn't have ordered a special train, and if you flew in, I never knew you could fly; and I'm sure your wife didn't either—did you, my dear? You see, she's completely speechless with shock."

Thus she talked on, giving Lilly a few moments in which to collect herself.

Thus she continued speaking, giving Lilly a few moments to gather herself.

Forced to render account of his movements, he said that as he drove to the station he had remembered that it was a neighbouring squire's birthday, and, changing his plans on the spot, had turned round and gone to help in the celebration of the happy event instead of going to town.

Forced to explain his actions, he said that while he was driving to the station, he remembered it was a local landowner's birthday and, changing his plans on the spot, turned around and went to help celebrate the occasion instead of going to town.

"That is always the way," said Fräulein von Schwertfeger; "the most extraordinary events have the simplest explanations. Good-night, dearest. I hope you will sleep well, and wake up without headache."

"That's always how it is," said Fräulein von Schwertfeger; "the most extraordinary events have the simplest explanations. Goodnight, dear. I hope you sleep well and wake up without a headache."

The colonel was on the alert. "Why, if she had a headache, didn't you leave her to go to sleep long ago?" he asked.

The colonel was paying attention. "If she had a headache, why didn’t you let her go to sleep a while ago?" he asked.

Fräulein von Schwertfeger was equal to the occasion, and without hesitating a moment she replied:

Fräulein von Schwertfeger rose to the occasion and, without hesitating for a moment, replied:

"Lilly asked me to get her compresses again, but I thought it wiser just to lay a cool hand on her forehead. Now I think we ought to leave her alone, don't you, colonel? Goodnight!"

"Lilly asked me to get her compresses again, but I thought it would be smarter to just place a cool hand on her forehead. Now I believe we should leave her alone, don’t you, Colonel? Goodnight!"

Thereupon she extinguished the blue lamp.

Thereupon she turned off the blue lamp.

Lilly felt she must scream out: "Don't go! stay here, or he'll strangle me!"

Lilly felt like she had to shout out: "Don't go! Stay here, or he'll choke me!"

She was already out of the room, and so effectual had her diplomacy been, that the colonel, with a few civilities about her headache, retired to his own room without further questions. Otherwise a breakdown of Lilly's nerves might have brought things to the inevitable crisis there and then.

She was already out of the room, and her diplomacy had been so effective that the colonel, with a few polite remarks about her headache, went back to his own room without asking more questions. Otherwise, a breakdown of Lilly's nerves might have led to an inevitable crisis right then and there.

Paralysed with a dull fear she lay listening, first in the direction of the colonel's room, then of that where the wind moaned, and where there was an almost inaudible rustling of the leaves, caused by the ladder which Walter was sliding over the railings of the balcony. As long as there was light in the room he discreetly remained where he was. She could hear afterwards how he removed the ladder and put it in the old place. Not till now, when she knew they were safe, did she realise with a shudder the gravity of their escape, and she felt an inclination to call out and cry for mercy.

Paralyzed by a dull fear, she listened intently, first toward the colonel's room, then to the area where the wind howled and there was a barely audible rustling of the leaves caused by the ladder Walter was moving over the balcony railings. As long as there was light in the room, he quietly stayed put. She could hear him later as he took the ladder away and put it back in its old spot. It wasn’t until now, knowing they were safe, that she realized with a shiver how serious their escape had been, and she felt a strong urge to scream and plead for mercy.

Anna's conduct seemed inexplicable. Why had she made herself a party to their misdeeds, she whose reputation, existence, and employment were at stake? Did a wretched sinner like herself deserve such a sacrifice?

Anna's behavior seemed hard to understand. Why had she gotten involved in their wrongdoings, especially when her reputation, life, and job were on the line? Did someone as flawed as she was deserve such a sacrifice?

Her heart went out to her in gratitude. She could no longer rest quietly in bed. She must at once go and thank her.

Her heart ached with gratitude for her. She couldn't lie still in bed any longer. She had to get up and thank her right away.

Noiselessly she threw something on, and taking the precaution to bolt the door of communication between the two rooms, she slipped out into the corridor, having assured herself that the colonel was already asleep.

Noiselessly, she put something on and made sure to lock the door between the two rooms. She then slipped out into the hallway, having confirmed that the colonel was already asleep.

The old oak staircase creaked terribly, but it often did this when no one was creeping down it; its music resounded through the house at intervals all the night through. From under Fräulein von Schwertfeger's door came the glimmer of light. Heavy footsteps paced up and down restlessly. At last she ventured to knock, and was answered by "Who's there?"

The old wooden staircase creaked loudly, but it usually did that when nobody was walking down it; its noise echoed through the house all night long. A faint light shone under Fräulein von Schwertfeger’s door. Heavy footsteps paced back and forth anxiously. Finally, she decided to knock, and a voice responded, "Who's there?"

"It's Lilly.... Anna!"

"It's Lilly... Anna!"

"What do you want? Go back to bed!"

"What do you want? Just go back to bed!"

"No, no, Anna! I must speak to you; I must."

"No, no, Anna! I need to talk to you; I really do."

The door opened. "Come in, then," was the not very cordial invitation.

The door opened. "Come in," was the not-so-welcoming invitation.

Lilly was going to throw herself on her neck, but Fräulein von Schwertfeger shook her off.

Lilly was going to throw herself around her neck, but Miss von Schwertfeger shook her off.

"I am in no mood for disturbing scenes," she said in her trumpet voice, which she tried in vain to muffle. It had lost every vestige of its sympathetic tone. "You needn't thank me; I haven't acted as I have done for your sake."

"I’m not in the mood for any drama," she said in her loud voice, which she tried unsuccessfully to quiet down. It had lost all its warm tone. "You don’t need to thank me; I didn’t do this for you."

Lilly felt very small, and very like a scolded child. Since the days when she had accepted meekly Frau Asmussen's chastisements she had not been so snubbed.

Lilly felt tiny, like a scolded child. Since the days when she had quietly accepted Frau Asmussen's reprimands, she hadn't felt so put down.

"At first you help me ..." she hesitated, "and then ..."

"At first, you help me ..." she hesitated, "and then ..."

"As you are here, you shall answer a few questions," said Anna. "Fasten up your dress--it is cold here--and sit down."

"As you're here, you need to answer a few questions," Anna said. "Zip up your dress—it's cold here—and take a seat."

Lilly obediently did what she was told.

Lilly did what she was told without question.

"To begin with, have I ever done anything to bring about a meeting between you and that young man?"

"First of all, have I ever done anything to arrange a meeting between you and that guy?"

"No; when could you?"

"Nope; when could you?"

"That's just what I am asking."

"That's exactly what I mean."

"It was quite the contrary, for you wouldn't even consent at first to my having the riding lessons."

"It was actually the opposite, because you wouldn’t even agree at first to me having the riding lessons."

"And when I did consent, have I allowed them to take place without supervision?"

"And when I agreed, did I let them happen without any oversight?"

"Without supervision?" echoed Lilly. "No, I should think not, indeed. You were nearly always there from start to finish."

"Without supervision?" Lilly echoed. "No, I don't think so, really. You were almost always there from beginning to end."

"Was it I who proposed your riding about the open country with him alone?"

"Was it me who suggested you ride around the open country with him alone?"

"You? Why, of course not. The first time we went without leave, and afterwards it was the colonel who wished it."

"You? Of course not. The first time we went without permission, and later it was the colonel who wanted it."

"Lastly, have I or have I not taken care to watch that everything was right in your room?"

"Finally, have I or haven't I made sure that everything is okay in your room?"

"I am not sure, but I think so. You used, anyhow, to come in the last thing to say 'Good-night.'"

"I’m not really sure, but I think so. You used to come in at the end to say 'Good night,' anyway."

"Have you taken me for your enemy--your jailer?"

"Do you see me as your enemy—or your captor?"

"Not exactly ... but I thought you didn't really care much about me."

"Not exactly ... but I thought you didn't really care about me."

Anna laughed a hard, cheerless laugh.

Anna let out a harsh, joyless laugh.

"Your utterances are very valuable," she said. "It proves to me that I haven't blundered in carrying through my scheme, and that I have nothing to reproach myself with."

"Your words are really valuable," she said. "They show me that I haven't messed up in carrying out my plan, and that I have nothing to blame myself for."

"What scheme?" asked Lilly, quite at sea.

"What plan?" asked Lilly, completely confused.

Fräulein von Schwertfeger measured her with a glance of pitying scorn.

Fräulein von Schwertfeger looked at her with a mix of pity and disdain.

"I knew everything, child, from the very beginning. The first moment you met him here I saw what was coming. I could reckon it all up as I do the cost of dinner. I just let things go as they were bound to go. I could do it without lowering myself in my own self-esteem. Besides, what end would have been served by interfering? You were simply bent on rushing headlong to your ruin."

"I knew everything, kid, from the start. The first moment you met him here, I could see what was going to happen. I could calculate it all like I do the cost of a meal. I just let things unfold as they were meant to. I managed to do that without bringing down my own self-worth. Plus, what good would it have done to step in? You were determined to charge straight into your own disaster."

"What have I ever done," faltered Lilly, "that you should hate me so? I have never tried to upset your position in the house. I submitted to you from the first moment I arrived. I put myself entirely in your hands and now you treat me like this!"

"What have I ever done," Lilly stammered, "that you should hate me so much? I’ve never tried to undermine your place in the house. I’ve gone along with you since the moment I got here. I completely trusted you, and now you treat me like this!"

"My dear, if I had hated you," replied Fräulein von Schwertfeger, "you would not be here now. You would probably at this very minute be wandering on the high-road. A dozen times or more I might have crushed you like dust in the palm of my hand, and I haven't done it. But I'll be honest.... Yes, I did hate you--that is to say, before I knew you. I pictured you a little pert, designing minx, who had drawn the colonel on, out of mercenary motives, to resort to that extreme measure which is the last resource of old libertines when they are thwarted. But when you came and I saw what you were, a dear, ingenuous child, without suspicion of evil, full of good intentions towards him and myself, I had to pocket my hate. Then you became to me nothing more than a harmless little pet dog that one uses so long as it is any pleasure to one and then kicks aside. I have done with you, my dear child, long ago. You're not in it. I and the colonel alone are playing the game. I have to reckon with him now, and then my work is over."

"My dear, if I had hated you," replied Fräulein von Schwertfeger, "you wouldn’t be here now. You’d probably be wandering down the road right this minute. I could have crushed you like dust in the palm of my hand a dozen times or more, and I haven't done it. But I’ll be honest... Yes, I did hate you — that is to say, before I knew you. I imagined you as a little sassy, scheming woman who lured the colonel in for selfish reasons, leading him to that extreme measure, the last resort of old libertines when they’re thwarted. But when you arrived and I saw what you really were, a sweet, innocent child, with no suspicion of evil and full of good intentions towards him and me, I had to set aside my hate. Then you became nothing more than a harmless little pet dog, something I’d enjoy using as long as it was fun, and then I’d kick it aside. I’ve moved on from you, my dear child, a long time ago. You’re not part of it. The colonel and I are the only ones in this game. I have to deal with him now, and then my work will be done."

Lilly's soul was full of a dull sickening wonder. She felt as if doors were being thrown open and blinds drawn up, and she was looking straight into human hearts as into a fiery abyss.

Lilly's soul was filled with a heavy, nauseating wonder. She felt like doors were being flung open and blinds pulled up, revealing human hearts as if she were staring into a fiery abyss.

"I thought that you and he were so much to each other," she said. "I thought----" Then suddenly it occurred to her that her first idea had been the right one. This imperious and hardened old maid, of whose beauty there were still traces, had ten or fifteen years ago been admired by her employer, after a time neglected, and now wished to be revenged.

"I thought you two meant so much to each other," she said. "I thought----" Then it suddenly dawned on her that her initial thought had been correct. This commanding and tough old maid, who still had remnants of her beauty, had been admired by her boss ten or fifteen years ago, then overlooked, and now wanted to get back at him.

Fräulein von Schwertfeger guessed her thoughts and speedily dispelled the delusion.

Fräulein von Schwertfeger sensed what she was thinking and quickly cleared up the misunderstanding.

"If that had been it," she said, "I should have known how to keep silent, and have regarded the castle as my sanctuary had I been allowed to remain in it. No, no, my child; things are not always so simple in this world, and there are worse hells than you dream of."

"If that had been the case," she said, "I would have known how to stay quiet and would have seen the castle as my safe haven if I’d been allowed to stay there. No, no, my child; things aren't always that straightforward in this world, and there are worse hells than you can imagine."

Then Lilly heard a story which filled her with horror and pity, the story of which she was the last chapter.

Then Lilly heard a story that filled her with horror and pity, the story in which she was the final chapter.

The colonel, always a man of tyrannical will, with a mad infatuation for young girls, had, under the pretext that when he was at home on leave he liked to have youth and gaiety about him, advertised for pupils to learn housekeeping. He selected the successful applicants himself, having known beforehand whom they were to be. For a long time Fräulein von Schwertfeger suspected nothing, till the servants began to talk. They came to her with stories of secret orgies at the top of the house, of wild races up and down stairs after frightened girls clothed in silver spangles--transparent garments of silver being apparently an old weakness of the colonel's. Her eyes were fully opened to these disgraceful goings-on when one of the girls attempted suicide, and she left the house. But she was poor and used to ruling. She could not keep subordinate posts, and sank into poverty and wretchedness. The colonel did not lose sight of her, and when he thought she had suffered sufficient punishment for her independent line of action, he asked her to return once more to the castle as his lady-housekeeper. He promised her that there would be nothing more to complain of, so she crept back to his house like a starved dog. He soon broke his word, however; the orgies were resumed, but she hadn't any longer the courage to protest. She learnt to be blind and deaf when amorous glances were exchanged at table, and late at night shrill cries and laughter reached her bedroom. She even went so far as to keep the scandal from the curious servants, and thus to screen the house's reputation, while she offered his girl friends a motherly interest and affection.

The colonel, always a man of oppressive will and with a disturbing obsession for young girls, claimed that he liked to have youth and joy around him when he was home on leave, so he put out ads for pupils to learn housekeeping. He personally chose the successful applicants, knowing in advance who they would be. For a long time, Fräulein von Schwertfeger had no idea, until the servants started talking. They came to her with stories of secret parties at the top of the house, of frantic races up and down the stairs after terrified girls dressed in silver sequins—apparently, sheer silver clothing was an old weakness of the colonel's. Her eyes were finally opened to these disgraceful events when one of the girls tried to commit suicide and left the house. But she was poor and used to being in charge. She couldn’t handle being in subordinate positions and fell into poverty and misery. The colonel didn’t forget about her, and when he thought she had paid enough for her independent choices, he asked her to come back to the castle as his lady-housekeeper. He promised her that there would be nothing more to complain about, so she returned to his house like a starving dog. However, he soon broke his promise; the parties started again, but she no longer had the courage to protest. She learned to be blind and deaf when romantic glances were exchanged at the table, and at night, sharp cries and laughter echoed into her bedroom. She even went as far as to keep the scandal from the nosy servants, thus protecting the house's reputation while offering his young friends motherly care and affection.

"I shouldn't be surprised," she added, "if he hadn't made you the same proposals, and suggested that I should look after you."

"I wouldn't be surprised," she added, "if he made you the same offers and suggested that I should take care of you."

And it came back to Lilly's remembrance how in that hour of fate, when she had become engaged to him, he had walked round her, eager but irresolute, and spoken of a worthy and distinguished lady under whose fostering care she was to develop on his estate into a woman of the world.

And it came back to Lilly's memory how in that pivotal moment, when she got engaged to him, he had walked around her, excited yet uncertain, and talked about a respected and distinguished woman who would help her grow into a woman of society on his estate.

Fräulein von Schwertfeger had not done. She went on to say that the bitter consciousness of her shameful position ate into her soul like a canker, and finally took such possession of her that her one thought was to be revenged. His marriage was to be the instrument. She would continue to be blind and deaf as he had once demanded she should be. That was all. Matters should take their natural course. Such had been the state of affairs till to-day. To-day the catastrophe must have been unavoidable, and would have fallen on the colonel if at the last decisive moment her strength of character had not failed her. She found that the young, good-hearted, guilelessly guilty wife had won her affection too deeply to be sacrificed to her plans of vengeance.

Fräulein von Schwertfeger hadn’t finished. She continued by saying that the painful awareness of her embarrassing situation gnawed at her soul like a disease, and ultimately consumed her to the point where all she could think about was getting revenge. His marriage was going to be the means. She would continue to be blind and deaf, just as he had once demanded she be. That was it. Things should take their natural course. That had been the situation until today. Today, the disaster was bound to happen, and it would have struck the colonel if, at the last decisive moment, her strength of character hadn’t failed her. She realized that the young, kind-hearted, innocently guilty wife had captured her affection too deeply to be sacrificed for her revenge plans.

"But I thought you said just now," Lilly ventured to interpose, "that you had not done it for my sake."

"But I thought you just said," Lilly interrupted, "that you didn't do it for me."

Fräulein von Schwertfeger fixed her with a stony and awful stare.

Fräulein von Schwertfeger gave her a cold and intense look.

"My child," she answered, "if you were not quite such a stupid young thing, whom sin alone can mature, you might understand the conflict that is perpetually going on in anyone like myself. For the present, be satisfied that you are out of danger."

"My child," she replied, "if you weren't such a naive young thing, shaped only by sin, you might grasp the struggle that constantly happens in someone like me. For now, just be glad that you are safe."

In a burst of gratitude Lilly flew at Fräulein von Schwertfeger and kissed her face and hands. Anna no longer repulsed her; she caressed her hair and talked to her in a tone of friendly patronage. Then Lilly, crouching at her feet, confessed how the affair with Walter had arisen, how their friendship had originated, and how he in reality had been the author of her happiness.

In a rush of gratitude, Lilly rushed over to Fräulein von Schwertfeger and kissed her face and hands. Anna no longer turned her away; she gently stroked her hair and spoke to her in a friendly, patronizing tone. Then, Lilly knelt at her feet and revealed how her relationship with Walter had begun, how their friendship started, and how he had truly been the source of her happiness.

"Happiness!" echoed Fräulein von Schwertfeger, and she made a sound through her tight lips like a whistle of disdain.

"Happiness!" echoed Miss von Schwertfeger, and she made a sound through her tight lips that resembled a whistle of disdain.

Lilly stopped short, looked at her inquiringly, and then understood. The question burned in her brain, "Am I any better, really, than if he had dragged me here as his mistress?"

Lilly stopped suddenly, looked at her questioningly, and then realized. The question burned in her mind, "Am I really any better off than if he had brought me here as his mistress?"

It was eleven months since that night of courtship. What had they made of her? She threw her arms round Fräulein von Schwertfeger's neck and cried, cried, cried. It did her such a lot of good to have a sisterly, or rather a motherly, bosom on which to pillow her head. It reminded her of the days which had ended with the flourish of a knife.

It had been eleven months since that night of dating. What had they made of her? She wrapped her arms around Fräulein von Schwertfeger's neck and cried, cried, cried. It felt so good to have a sisterly, or maybe more like a motherly, shoulder to rest her head on. It reminded her of the days that had ended with a knife’s flourish.

Of course, now it was all over; that was an understood thing. They must not meet again--not once. Fräulein von Schwertfeger demanded it, and Lilly without opposition agreed.

Of course, now it was all over; that was understood. They could not meet again—not even once. Fräulein von Schwertfeger insisted on it, and Lilly readily agreed.

"If only it weren't for my mission!" she sighed.

"If only I didn't have my mission!" she sighed.

"What mission?" asked Anna.

"What mission?" Anna asked.

Then Lilly told her that too--of her sacred responsibility with regard to his life, of the influence her love had upon him, awaking him to higher and purer things, and how she would be answerable with the last drop of blood in her veins for his ascent to a noble plane of endeavour, where his work, inspired by her, would bear fruit and not be wasted.

Then Lilly shared that with her too—about her deep responsibility for his life, about how her love inspired him to seek higher and purer things, and how she would be accountable with the last drop of blood in her veins for his rise to a noble level of effort, where his work, motivated by her, would yield results and not be in vain.

It was Fräulein von Schwertfeger's turn to be astounded, and she listened to her with distended, incredulous eyes, paced the room excitedly, and murmured to herself, "It's unbelievable! unbelievable!" And when Lilly asked her what was unbelievable, she kissed her on the forehead and said, "You poor, poor thing!"

It was Miss von Schwertfeger’s turn to be shocked, and she listened with wide, disbelieving eyes, paced the room anxiously, and murmured to herself, "It's unbelievable! Unbelievable!" And when Lilly asked her what was unbelievable, she kissed her on the forehead and said, "You poor, poor thing!"

"Why poor?" asked Lilly.

"Why poor?" asked Lilly.

"Because you are bound to suffer in this life."

"Because you're going to face hardship in this life."

Hereupon it was settled that Anna would speak to him once more herself, and, as the price of her silence, require from him the breaking off of every sort of relation between them. Not even the rides would be permitted. Lilly pleaded for the writing of one single letter of farewell. That, she thought, she owed him in order that he should not be cast into despair about her and his future.

Here, it was agreed that Anna would talk to him one last time, and in exchange for her silence, she would ask him to cut off all ties between them. Not even their rides together would be allowed. Lilly begged for him to write just one farewell letter. She believed she owed him that so he wouldn’t fall into despair about her and what lay ahead for him.

Then they separated. Lilly ran upstairs; elated, redeemed, borne on the wings of new hopes, she cast all precautions to the winds, but, thank God, the colonel was still snoring.

Then they parted ways. Lilly dashed upstairs; thrilled, renewed, lifted by new hopes, she threw all caution to the wind, but, thank God, the colonel was still snoring.

The clocks struck four, and the clodhopping step of the stable-boy was already heard in the yard. Before she flung herself into bed she allowed herself one farewell look across at the bailiff's lodge and rejoiced that renunciation was so easy.

The clock struck four, and the heavy footsteps of the stable boy could already be heard in the yard. Before she jumped into bed, she took one last look at the bailiff's lodge and was glad that letting go was so easy.




CHAPTER XXIII


"DEAREST HERR VON PRELL,

"Dear Mr. Von Prell,"

"You will have concluded from what has happened that all must be over between us. Yes, everything has come to an end. We shall never meet again except at table. If you ask whether this makes me sad I will be brave and say 'No,' in the hope that it will cause you to feel our parting less. But the question is not whether we find it difficult or easy. We have to consider whether our feelings in the matter are elevating and humanly disinterested. True self-sacrifice must be the keystone of our lives. Yes, I expect from you the nobility of renunciation. The whole of our future must be dedicated to memories alone. Are we ever likely to enjoy again such exquisite hours as we have spent together? I have done with thoughts of happiness, and so must you too. Henceforth my one sacred duty will be my husband's welfare, and I must request you to devote all the energy you are capable of to the reordering of your life. You know life is a very sacred thing. I feel that it is so, since I have had a kind woman friend to set me on the right road, and I want you to feel it too.

"You might have concluded from what’s happened that everything is over between us. Yes, it’s all come to an end. We’ll only see each other again at social gatherings. If you’re wondering if this makes me sad, I’ll be brave and say 'No,' hoping it makes our separation easier for you. But the real question isn’t whether we find it hard or easy. We need to think about whether our feelings are uplifting and selfless. True self-sacrifice must be the foundation of our lives. Yes, I expect you to show the nobility of letting go. Our entire future must be about memories alone. Are we ever going to experience such beautiful moments together again? I’ve moved on from thoughts of happiness, and so must you. From now on, my one sacred duty will be my husband’s well-being, and I need you to focus all your energy on reshaping your life. You know life is a very precious thing. I feel that way since I’ve had a kind woman friend to guide me, and I want you to feel the same way too."

"This letter is my last. You may write to me just once. Please do, and put your answer in the pea-shooter, which still stands as before in the corner of the balcony. Ah! indeed, I shall have no peace till I know that our souls are united by the same desires. Good-bye, and when you come to meals, be sure you make no secret reference to what has been. It would only be painful to me, and I should doubt your good faith.

"This letter is my final one. You can write to me just once. Please do, and put your reply in the pea-shooter, which is still in the corner of the balcony. I won’t have any peace until I know that our souls share the same desires. Goodbye, and when you come to meals, make sure not to mention anything about what has happened. It would only hurt me, and I would question your sincerity."

"Always yours in true sisterly affection,

"Always yours with genuine sisterly love,

"L. v. M."

"L. v. M."


"Gracious Friend and Lady,

"Kind Friend and Lady,"

"The profound emotions I have experienced since my last interview with our honoured Fräulein von Schwertfeger are only deepened by your most kind lines. I feel a great impulse to perform deeds of atonement never yet attempted. I am ready to heap scorn and contumely on the seven deadly sins. I will take as example all the paragons of virtue the world has ever known, and will try to find in the lofty renunciation you demand of me that undiluted happiness which is the only kind devoid of the sting of remorse--an advantage which cannot have much weight with one so fatally constituted that he has heard of such a thing but never felt it.

"The intense emotions I’ve felt since my last meeting with our esteemed Miss von Schwertfeger are only intensified by your kind words. I feel a strong urge to make amends like never before. I'm ready to condemn the seven deadly sins. I will look to all the role models of virtue the world has ever known and try to find in the high renunciation you ask of me the pure happiness that is free from the pain of regret—a benefit that likely holds little significance for someone like me who has heard of it but never truly experienced it."

"Thus, dearest and most charming of women, farewell! We certainly had a good time. I can swear to this without committing perjury. Should you require more pledges for the future, I can also swear, first, to abhor alcohol; second, to shun the fair sex like the plague; third, to devote to the Encyclopædia of Agriculture unremitting love and attention, two volumes of seven hundred and twenty pages each notwithstanding.

"So, my dearest and most delightful woman, goodbye! We really had a great time. I can honestly say this without lying. If you need more promises for the future, I can also swear that, first, I will avoid alcohol; second, I will steer clear of women like they’re contagious; and third, I will dedicate endless love and attention to the Encyclopaedia of Agriculture, even if it’s two volumes of seven hundred and twenty pages each."

"Once more, farewell! The ladder of my hopes, which I have climbed for the last time, shall find a wintry grave under fir cones and branches. When the times comes, may it rise therefrom to greet a new spring.

"Once again, goodbye! The ladder of my hopes, which I've climbed for the last time, will find a wintry resting place beneath fir cones and branches. When the time comes, may it rise from there to welcome a new spring."

"Till then, I kiss in all constancy your slim and refreshingly large hand.

"Until then, I consistently kiss your slender and refreshingly large hand."

"Yours,

"Best,"

"Already reformed,

"Already improved,"

"Walter von Prell."

"Walter von Prell."


Lilly found this letter, on the morning but one after the foregoing events, stuffed in the mouth of the pea-shooter, which reposed innocently against the balcony glass doors. It cannot be said that it gave her unlimited satisfaction. There were expressions in it that raised scepticism with regard to the sincerity of his conversion. Yet his assurances of amendment were so frank and concise, one could not doubt that the sentiment that prompted him to make them was genuine. It was only that he could not give up the incorrigible levity with which he expressed himself. Those who loved him must tolerate this eccentricity, whether they liked it or not.

Lilly found this letter on the morning after the previous events, stuffed in the mouth of the pea-shooter, which was resting innocently against the glass doors of the balcony. It can't be said that it gave her complete satisfaction. There were parts of it that made her question the sincerity of his change. However, his promises to improve were so straightforward and clear that it was hard to doubt the authenticity of the feelings behind them. The only issue was that he couldn't shake off the annoying lightness with which he communicated. Those who cared about him would have to put up with this quirk, whether they liked it or not.

She kissed the letter and put it inside her blouse, that it might rest there comfortably for a little while before being torn up.

She kissed the letter and tucked it inside her blouse, so it could stay there comfortably for a bit before being torn up.

In the afternoon she went for a stroll round the castle, and found under the balcony a heap of fir-branches freshly gathered, out of which a rung or two of the buried ladder greeted her confidentially. Pleased at this tender evidence of his pain at parting from her, she ran on to the boggy outskirts of the park, and marvelled every now and then at the easiness of renunciation.

In the afternoon, she took a walk around the castle and found a pile of freshly gathered fir branches under the balcony, from which a rung or two of the buried ladder peeked out. Happy at this gentle sign of his sorrow over their separation, she hurried to the marshy edges of the park, occasionally amazed at how easy it was to let go.

Yet it proved not so easy after all. She began to discover this during the next few days of reaction, when life seemed hollow and barren of excitement, when the sad grey autumn hours passed drearily and evening came, followed by morning, apparently without rhyme or reason.

Yet it turned out to be not so easy after all. She started to realize this during the next few days of reflection, when life felt empty and devoid of excitement, when the gloomy grey autumn hours dragged on and evening came, followed by morning, seemingly without any sense or purpose.

She did not did in Anna von Schwertfeger's society the solace and support she had hoped for. Although her friend did not withdraw her promises, she remained behind a wall of reserve, which made any close and loving intimacy out of the question. It almost seemed as if she was afraid of being implicated in the sinner's guilt, if she encouraged Lilly's advances.

She didn’t find the comfort and support she had hoped for in Anna von Schwertfeger’s company. Even though her friend didn’t back out of her promises, she stayed behind a wall of distance, which made any close and loving connection impossible. It almost felt like she was afraid of being involved in the sinner’s guilt if she encouraged Lilly’s advances.

At this time Lilly had to put up with a great deal from the colonel. His outbursts of ungovernable fury now fell on her, as on the rest of the household. But what she dreaded more was the gloomy, threatening glance he fixed on her at moments when she sat indulging in quiet introspection; she felt instinctively that something was in his mind that boded her no good. She began even to fear that he had got wind of her affair with Prell. But Fräulein von Schwertfeger would not hear of such a thing.

At this point, Lilly had to endure a lot from the colonel. His explosive anger was now directed at her, just like everyone else in the house. But what she feared even more was the dark, menacing look he gave her during the times she was lost in her own thoughts; she sensed instinctively that he was harboring something that spelled trouble for her. She even started to worry that he might have found out about her relationship with Prell. But Miss von Schwertfeger refused to believe such a thing.

"If that were so," she said, "he would adopt a rather different procedure. Broken chairs and smashed lamps would be the consequence of his first-awakened suspicion. I think the matter stands thus: he is bored to extinction at home, he is hankering for the regiment, and he holds you, child responsible for the change in his manner of living. God forbid that he gets to hate you for it, otherwise, as far as I can see, you will have no choice but to get a separation--or commit suicide."

"If that were the case," she said, "he would handle things quite differently. There would be broken chairs and shattered lamps if he started to suspect something. I think the situation is this: he's utterly bored at home, he's longing for the army, and he blames you, darling, for the change in his lifestyle. God forbid he comes to resent you for it, or it seems you'll have no choice but to get a divorce—or worse."

All this was not very consoling. No less discouraging was his persistent refusal to introduce her to his neighbours. Anna assured him Lilly's education was long ago complete, and no colonel's dame could find anything amiss in her manners. Yet he looked at her in distrust, and put off the visits week after week.

All of this was not very comforting. Even more discouraging was his constant refusal to introduce her to his neighbors. Anna assured him that Lilly's education was long finished, and no colonel's wife could find anything wrong with her manners. Still, he looked at her with suspicion and postponed the visits week after week.

Nevertheless, Lilly cheerfully endured her troubles. Belief in herself and in him buoyed her up, and gave her strength and composure. She made herself out a time-table, so that every hour of the day should be occupied. She learnt Goethe's lyrics by heart, she read Shakespeare in English, pored over Art books and studied the labyrinthine history of the French Revolution. Especially attractive reading did she find in a big geographical tome containing illustrations of Southern harbours and tropical forests, rocky mountains, and the like. Italy, too, was represented. There were pious pilgrims praying at shrines, mystic churches and buildings, slender pillared porticos, and all filled her with the old hunger to wander under those sunny skies.

Nevertheless, Lilly cheerfully faced her challenges. Her belief in herself and in him lifted her spirits and gave her strength and composure. She created a schedule for herself so that every hour of the day would be filled. She memorized Goethe's lyrics, read Shakespeare in English, immersed herself in art books, and studied the complex history of the French Revolution. She particularly enjoyed a large geography book featuring illustrations of Southern harbors, tropical forests, rocky mountains, and similar landscapes. Italy was also included, with images of devout pilgrims praying at shrines, mystical churches and buildings, and slender, columned porticos, all stirring within her the old desire to explore under those sunny skies.

And so she lost her way travelling in spirit in foreign countries, to look round suddenly and find herself face to face with a fair young man with freckles in a black and white check suit stiffly bowing and saying, "as gracious baroness commands." Then tears sprang to her eyes. Her only distraction now was to stand at the balcony door, and over the rampart of Virginian creeper, the last leaves of which fluttered about like red flags, to gaze across at the outside of the bailiff's house. Of course, he had no idea she was there. Oh, how proud she felt of him! For she saw him spending all his spare hours with the Encyclopædia of Agriculture on the window ledge. Quickly she caught up her geographical work again, fired by his example not to idle.

And so she lost her way, wandering in spirit through foreign countries, only to suddenly find herself face to face with a handsome young man with freckles in a black and white checkered suit, stiffly bowing and saying, "As you wish, baroness." Tears welled up in her eyes. Her only distraction now was standing by the balcony door, looking over the Virginia creeper, its last leaves fluttering like red flags, as she gazed at the outside of the bailiff's house. Of course, he had no idea she was there. Oh, how proud she felt of him! She watched him spend all his free time with the Encyclopedia of Agriculture on the windowsill. Inspired by his example, she quickly picked up her geography work again, determined not to waste time.

In the evening he closed the shutters early, and drew the heavy curtains, which he had put up in his wild days, so close that not a crack of light glimmered through. But Lilly hadn't the smallest doubt that the lamp went on burning far into the night, and that he sat over his books copying memorable passages, and revelling in great creative ideas. And she revelled with him, for now she knew he could not fall. She had his word, and he her honour in his keeping. This must be his talisman leading him on to a higher life. So the weeks went on.

In the evening, he shut the shutters early and pulled the heavy curtains he had put up during his wild days so tightly that not a sliver of light could sneak through. But Lilly had no doubt that the lamp was still burning late into the night and that he was sitting over his books, copying meaningful passages and enjoying grand creative ideas. And she enjoyed it with him because now she felt certain he wouldn’t fall. She had his promise, and he had her honor to protect. This had to be his lucky charm guiding him toward a better life. And so the weeks passed.

He excused himself from appearing on Sundays, and she was grateful to him. Another thing she congratulated herself on was that in that fatal night she had caught a cold, which the doctor said was severe enough to prevent her rides for the rest of the winter. Probably Fräulein von Schwertfeger had a hand in this too.

He bowed out of coming on Sundays, and she appreciated that. Another thing she felt good about was that on that fateful night she had caught a cold, which the doctor said was serious enough to keep her from riding for the rest of the winter. Perhaps Fräulein von Schwertfeger was involved in this as well.


One morning early in December it happened that the colonel varied his ordinary confirmed grumpiness and appeared at table in excellent spirits. He chuckled to himself, looked into vacancy with eyes that twinkled, and seemed to be shaking inwardly with suppressed laughter.

One morning early in December, the colonel broke his usual habit of grumpiness and showed up at the table in great spirits. He chuckled to himself, stared off into space with twinkling eyes, and seemed to be silently shaking with laughter.

Lilly ventured to inquire what was the cause. At first he declined to tell her. "Rubbish! Mind your own business," he said, but finally he could not keep the news to himself.

Lilly decided to ask what was going on. At first, he refused to tell her. "That's nonsense! Stay out of it," he said, but eventually he couldn't hold the news in any longer.

"Now, would you believe it?" he began. "I was warned lately at the Casino to keep an eye on my young Prell. It turns out from all accounts that he has been haunting low quarters at night, and has distinguished himself in a brawl about some little baggage of a barmaid."

"Now, can you believe it?" he started. "I was recently told at the casino to watch out for my young Prell. Apparently, he's been hanging around rough parts at night, and he made a name for himself in a fight over some barmaid."

Lilly felt a freezing sensation rise from her feet and slowly creep up her spine. Her limbs became numb. She smiled, and the smile cut into her cheeks like the sharp corners of a stone.

Lilly felt a chilling sensation rise from her feet and slowly creep up her back. Her limbs went numb. She smiled, and the smile dug into her cheeks like the sharp edges of a rock.

"At first I laughed at them," he went on, "for, in the only train that goes out and comes in of an evening, I have been a passenger myself, as you know, every day. No horse could stand twenty miles each way for long. And the pocket-money I give him wouldn't pay for a special train. So I told our major. But he stuck to his story, and said he had heard it from the younger men, and that it would be a pity if the boy was stripped of his uniform. When I got to the station at one, it struck me that I had time to search the train from end to end, which I did--fourth class and all. Not a sign of him of course. I did the same the next night and the next, and went on doing it till I was sick, even calling up the inspector to ask if he could give me a clue. He couldn't, he called out from inside, half asleep. So I began to think the whole thing a swindle. Now, just listen to this: yesterday evening when I got to the station here and was already in the carriage, I remembered that I had forgotten my umbrella, an appendage to which I can never get accustomed. So I went back for it. The station was quite empty, but the train was still standing there; and just as I passed the luggage van, which had its doors wide open, I saw someone jump out on the line on the other side. I shouted 'Stop!' but he bolted off into the woods. It flashed into my mind that it was Prell. I told Heinrich to drive like the devil, and in less than ten minutes we were here. Then I reflected he must have heard the sound of wheels from the footpath, and I went straight to my room and turned on the lights. I wanted him to think I was there. Did I disturb you, Lilly? By Jove, Lilly!" and he started, "I never saw such a face!"

"At first, I laughed at them," he continued, "because I've been a passenger on the only train that goes out and comes back in the evening, as you know, every day. No horse could handle twenty miles each way for long. And the pocket money I give him wouldn’t even cover a special train. So I told our major. But he stood by his story and said he heard it from the younger guys and that it would be a shame if the boy lost his uniform. When I got to the station at one, it hit me that I had time to search the train from one end to the other, which I did—fourth class and all. Of course, I didn't find any sign of him. I did the same the next night and the next, and I kept at it until I was exhausted, even calling the inspector to see if he could give me a hint. He couldn’t; he called back from inside, half asleep. So I started to think the whole thing was a scam. Now, listen to this: yesterday evening when I arrived at the station here and was already in the carriage, I remembered that I had left my umbrella behind, a thing I can never get used to. So I went back for it. The station was completely empty, but the train was still there; and just as I walked past the luggage van, which had its doors wide open, I saw someone jump out onto the tracks on the other side. I yelled 'Stop!' but he ran off into the woods. It flashed into my mind that it was Prell. I told Heinrich to drive like crazy, and in less than ten minutes we were here. Then I thought he must have heard the sound of wheels from the footpath, so I went straight to my room and turned on the lights. I wanted him to think I was there. Did I disturb you, Lilly? Wow, Lilly!" and he jumped, "I’ve never seen such a face!"

"What's the matter with it?" she asked, faintly smiling again.

"What's wrong with it?" she asked, faintly smiling again.

"She hasn't been well all day," interposed Anna hurriedly. "Your story too, colonel, is rather exciting. I am quite wound up."

"She hasn't been feeling well all day," Anna interrupted quickly. "Your story too, Colonel, is pretty exciting. I'm really on edge."

"Humph!" he ejaculated, twisting his dyed moustache, and he seemed unwilling to take up the thread of his tale again. But Lilly could not maintain her composure.

"Humph!" he said, twisting his dyed mustache, and he appeared reluctant to continue his story. But Lilly couldn't keep her composure.

"I must know the rest, I must!" she cried, clasping her hands imploringly, quite beside herself.

"I need to know the rest, I really do!" she exclaimed, pressing her hands together desperately, completely overwhelmed.

"Very well," said the colonel, fixing his eyes on her. "I went down again quickly and stood in ambush before the bailiff's house. Two minutes--and my gentleman comes along, slouching like a pole-cat, stands still, looks up and eyes my room, sees the light, and thinks, 'Ha, ha! it's all right.' Then just as he puts his latchkey in the door, I collar him."

"Alright," said the colonel, focusing his gaze on her. "I went back downstairs quickly and hid in front of the bailiff's house. Two minutes later—and my guy shows up, slouching like a weasel, stops, looks up at my room, sees the light, and thinks, 'Great, everything's fine.' Then just as he's about to put his key in the door, I grab him."

Lilly burst into a fit of wild laughter. "Oh, how funny! How very funny!" she exclaimed, and this time the colonel believed her.

Lilly broke into a burst of uncontrollable laughter. "Oh, that's so funny! So very funny!" she said, and this time the colonel believed her.

"Yes; but something funnier is coming," he continued. "I said to him, 'If you confess the whole truth, I'll forgive you; if not, you'll go packing to-morrow early.' And then it came out--what do you think the rascal has been up to? Carrying on with the barmaid at the Golden Apple, if you please--the resort of non-commissioned officers and clerks. So that he might loaf there at his ease, he bribed the porters, and actually went and came back in the same train with me evening after evening concealed in the luggage van. If that isn't impudence, I don't know what is--eh, Lilly?"

"Yeah, but something even funnier is coming," he went on. "I told him, 'If you admit everything, I’ll forgive you; if not, you’re out of here first thing in the morning.' And then it came out—guess what the jerk has been up to? Hooking up with the barmaid at the Golden Apple, can you believe that? It's the hangout for non-commissioned officers and clerks. To hang out there whenever he wanted, he bribed the porters and actually snuck on and off the same train as me every night hidden in the luggage van. If that isn’t boldness, I don’t know what is—right, Lilly?"

There was a pause. She felt herself tossing on a stormy sea, a boiling and singing in her ears, and felt at the same moment Anna's hand closing on hers under the table, in warning pressure.

There was a pause. She felt like she was tossing on a stormy sea, a roar and ring in her ears, and at the same time, she felt Anna's hand gripping hers under the table, applying a warning pressure.

"Yes, it certainly is very funny," she said.

"Yes, it really is very funny," she said.

The tone in which she spoke was not convincing, for another pause ensued.

The way she spoke wasn't convincing, and there was another pause.

Then the colonel rose, took her head between his hands, pressing it so hard she thought her ears would split, and said:

Then the colonel stood up, held her head in his hands, squeezing it so tightly she thought her ears might burst, and said:

"You certainly appear in need of rest."

"You definitely seem like you need some rest."

With this he turned on his heel and went out of the dining-room.

With that, he turned on his heel and left the dining room.

"Now pull yourself together, dear," Lilly heard her friend's voice urging her, "because after this he'll be on the qui vive."

"Now get a grip, dear," Lilly heard her friend's voice encouraging her, "because after this he'll be on high alert."

Lilly was going to throw herself on Fräulein von Schwertfeger's bosom, hoping to be petted and consoled, but she held herself aloof, as if she feared being caught in too intimate converse with Lilly, and said in a tone of strained friendliness:

Lilly was ready to throw herself onto Fräulein von Schwertfeger’s chest, hoping to be comforted and cared for, but she kept her distance, as if she were afraid of being seen having too close a conversation with Lilly, and said in a somewhat forced friendly tone:

"Excuse me, Lilly dear. There is something I must attend to at once," and she too left the room.

"Excuse me, Lilly dear. I need to take care of something right away," and she also left the room.

"What now?" she thought.

"What now?" she wondered.

She looked about her. The remains of their abruptly finished meal were still on the table. The dark oak furniture cast shining black shadows into the wintry half-light of the room. The old brass chandeliers gleamed dully. All was as it always was, and yet there was nothing there--only a cruel, all-devouring void, an abyss which lured her into its depths as if drawing her with hooks and pulleys.

She glanced around. The remains of their suddenly interrupted meal were still on the table. The dark oak furniture cast shiny black shadows into the wintry dimness of the room. The old brass chandeliers gleamed faintly. Everything was as it always had been, yet there was nothing there—only a harsh, all-consuming emptiness, an abyss that seemed to pull her into its depths as if it were using hooks and pulleys.

She went to the window, and looked out apathetically. The bare branches shook in the wind, the ivy on the railing swayed; even the bent rose-trees, the shoots of which the old gardener had protected with straw, moved quiveringly backwards and forwards. All of them writhed in the grip of winter, and only the fallen leaves lying in heaps on the thin coating of snow were still, but they were dead eternally.

She walked to the window and looked out indifferently. The bare branches shook in the wind, the ivy on the railing swayed; even the bent rose bushes, which the old gardener had protected with straw, moved nervously back and forth. All of them were struggling against the cold of winter, and only the fallen leaves piled on the thin layer of snow were still, but they were dead forever.

What was to be done now?

What do we do now?

If this could happen, then all was in vain. There was no hope, no rising to loftier heights, no more strength of purpose, and no more truth. You might as well throw yourself down on the ground beside the dead leaves and die.

If this could happen, then everything was pointless. There was no hope, no reaching for greater things, no more determination, and no more truth. You might as well lie down on the ground next to the dead leaves and give up.

She heard the clatter of plates behind her. The maid-servant, as no one had rung, had come unsummoned with old Ferdinand to clear the table. She thought of Käte and of that other creature, in whose arms he had made a mock of her and of her faith in him. She dragged her lifeless legs upstairs to the only room in the house where she ever felt at home. As she passed she heard the colonel raving in his bedroom, and almost running as he paced up and down.

She heard the noise of plates clattering behind her. The maid, since no one had called for her, came in with old Ferdinand to clear the table. She thought about Käte and that other person in whose arms he had mocked her and her trust in him. She dragged her tired legs upstairs to the only room in the house where she ever felt at home. As she passed by, she could hear the colonel shouting in his bedroom, almost running as he walked back and forth.

"Let him rave!" she thought indifferently.

"Let him rant!" she thought casually.

Next she heard him give orders from behind the closed door for the carriage to come round.

Next, she heard him giving orders from behind the closed door for the carriage to be brought around.

"He may stay or go, for all I care," she thought.

"He can stay or leave, I really don't care," she thought.

She stepped on to the balcony. The icy-cold sensation that still stiffened her neck crept down her arms to her finger tips.

She stepped onto the balcony. The icy chill that still stiffened her neck crawled down her arms to her fingertips.

Over there sat Walter, employing his leisure as usual in deep study of the great Encyclopædia of Agriculture. He lifted his hand every now and then wearily to his brow and knocked the ash from his cigarette against a flower-pot without looking up. He hadn't time to look up. Good God!

Over there sat Walter, spending his free time as usual in deep study of the great Encyclopedia of Agriculture. He occasionally lifted his hand wearily to his forehead and tapped the ash from his cigarette into a flower pot without glancing up. He didn’t have time to look up. Good God!

Confronted by this abominable farce, enacted solely with the object of deceiving her, Lilly was seized with such mad, accusing fury that she was rendered almost senseless. A pricking and stinging ran through her benumbed arms. Then an excruciating burning fever throbbed painfully in her temples and hung a blood-red curtain before her eyes.

Confronted by this awful charade, put on just to fool her, Lilly was overtaken by a wild, furious anger that left her almost numb. A pins-and-needles sensation shot through her frozen arms. Then a sharp, burning fever throbbed painfully in her temples and hung a blood-red curtain in front of her eyes.

She saw nothing more, heard nothing more.

She saw nothing else, heard nothing else.

She rushed down the stairs, tore back the bolt of the garden door, sprang down the terrace steps, and flew like mad across the lawn to the bailiff's lodge.

She hurried down the stairs, unlatched the garden door, raced down the terrace steps, and dashed across the lawn to the bailiff's lodge.

What did she care whether anyone saw her or not? At this moment she minded nothing. She didn't so much as knock at his door, but opened it with a vigour that sent it swinging against the wall. A hateful, pungent smell like the interior of a menagerie greeted her nostrils. He was still at the window, and bounded up when he saw her.

What did she care if anyone saw her or not? At that moment, she didn't care about anything. She didn't even knock on his door; she swung it open with such force that it hit the wall. A disgusting, strong smell like the inside of a zoo hit her nose. He was still by the window and jumped up when he saw her.

The grey daylight shone on the top of his head.

The gray daylight shone on the top of his head.

"He's got his hair cut like a clothes-brush again," she thought. "The fast life he's now leading requires that it should be so. He must look a swell."

"He's got his hair cut like a grooming brush again," she thought. "The fast life he's living now demands it. He has to look impressive."

"Lord in heaven!" he said, crumbling his lighted cigarette between his fingers. "This is a pretty rumpus."

"Good grief!" he said, crushing his lit cigarette between his fingers. "This is quite a mess."

"Why--why have you----?" she shrieked incoherently. "Oh, you blackguard! you dishonourable scoundrel!"

"Why—why have you----?" she screamed, unable to speak clearly. "Oh, you lowlife! You dishonorable scoundrel!"

"Damn it!" he said, looking round him in despair, "I don't see how the gracious baroness is to get out of this without compromising herself."

"Damn it!" he exclaimed, glancing around in despair, "I don't see how the honorable baroness is going to get out of this without embarrassing herself."

"I don't care! You have broken your word; you have thrown away what was sacred between us--thrown it to a low barmaid ... a barmaid, a person who would hang round the neck of any man who gave her twopence ... You are a miserable wretch, not worth trying to save ... You won't be saved ... You insist on going to the dogs as fast as you can ..."

"I don't care! You've broken your promise; you've tossed aside what was sacred between us—thrown it away for a lowly barmaid ... a barmaid, someone who would latch onto any man who gave her a couple of coins ... You're a pathetic loser, not worth saving ... You won't be saved ... You insist on heading to ruin as quickly as you can ..."

"That's all well and good," he said, "and you may be stating very deplorable and indisputable facts; but what I should like to know, dear baroness, is how you mean to save yourself?"

"That's all nice and everything," he said, "and you might be pointing out some really awful and undeniable facts; but what I really want to know, dear baroness, is how you plan to save yourself?"

"I am absolutely indifferent with regard to myself!" she exclaimed. "I have come here to have it out with you ... I demand an explanation here--now--instantly--on the spot."

"I couldn't care less about myself!" she shouted. "I've come here to confront you... I want an explanation right here—right now—immediately."

"With pleasure, gracious baroness," he answered, "but first, for God's sake, move away from the window."

"Sure thing, gracious baroness," he replied, "but first, for goodness' sake, please step away from the window."

Whereupon he cast a swift, keen, nervous glance across at the windows of the castle, which so far looked unsuspecting enough.

Whereupon he shot a quick, sharp, nervous glance over at the castle windows, which so far looked pretty unsuspecting.

Shocked by his rudeness, she fled into the interior of the apartment. It was low-ceilinged, dark, and badly furnished, like a labourer's dwelling. The obnoxious doggy odour was here more strongly apparent. Where it came from was a mystery revealed a moment later, when, as she approached the wall at the back of the room, something snapped viciously at her foot, and two little circlets of fire gleamed angrily in the dusk.

Shocked by his rudeness, she ran deeper into the apartment. It had low ceilings, was dark, and poorly furnished, like a worker's home. The awful smell of dog was even stronger here. Where it came from became clear a moment later when, as she neared the wall at the back of the room, something lunged at her foot, and two little glowing eyes shone furiously in the dim light.

"Behave yourself. Tommy," he commanded as she drew back with a cry.

"Behave yourself, Tommy," he said firmly as she flinched with a cry.

So it was Tommy, the third party to the Triple Alliance!

So it was Tommy, the third member of the Triple Alliance!

She leaned against the back of the old spindle-legged sofa. Its worn springs creaked and its bristly horsehair pricked her hands. The thought shot through her brain: "What am I doing here? How does it concern me?"

She leaned against the back of the old spindle-legged sofa. Its worn springs creaked and its rough horsehair pricked her hands. The thought flashed through her mind: "What am I doing here? How does this involve me?"

He glided meanwhile, listening hard, from door to door.

He moved quietly, listening intently, from door to door.

"If old Leichtweg happened to be in the next room," he said, "there'd be the devil to pay. But if you go away at once by the front entrance into the yard, it might be supposed you only came to ask a question, and we may still save the situation."

"If old Leichtweg is in the next room," he said, "there would be big trouble. But if you leave right now through the front door into the yard, it could look like you just came to ask a question, and we might still be able to fix this."

She saw in this proposed move nothing but a crafty attempt at evasion, and a fresh volume of wrath overwhelmed her.

She saw this suggested move as nothing more than a sneaky way to avoid the issue, and a new wave of anger washed over her.

"I shall not go," she said, "till I hear what you've got to say for yourself;" and to give force to her resolve, she sank on to the creaking sofa, which was covered by a dirty, odoriferous grey horsecloth, folded several times to protect whoever sat down or lay on it from the projecting springs.

"I’m not leaving," she said, "until I hear what you have to say for yourself;" and to emphasize her determination, she sat down on the creaking sofa, which was covered with a grimy, smelly gray horsecloth, folded several times to shield anyone who sat or lay on it from the protruding springs.

He was forced to yield. "Well, then, look here. A man is, so to speak, a man, isn't he? And when he is given up in a beastly mean sort of way he----"

He had to give in. “Alright, then, let’s think about this. A man is, in a way, still a man, right? And when he is treated in a cruel, degrading way, he----”

"Mean way!" Lilly faltered. "What was there mean in my letter? Didn't I pour out my whole heart in it, and didn't dear Schwertfeger----?"

"Mean way!" Lilly hesitated. "What was mean about my letter? Didn't I share my whole heart in it, and didn't dear Schwertfeger----?"

She could not go on, she was so choked with scorn and anger.

She couldn’t continue; she was overwhelmed with contempt and rage.

In the meantime he had arrived at the right policy to pursue, after being completely nonplussed at first.

In the meantime, he had figured out the right approach to take, after being totally confused at first.

"That's just it," he said, growing more offended every moment. "Can it be supposed that a love affair like ours was to close with a lukewarm moral sermon? ... and from that Schwertfeger woman too? Did I deserve it of you, to be dismissed through a third person that shabby, hideous old thing too? Wasn't it enough to drive a fellow desperate ... after all I have done for you?"

"That's exactly it," he said, getting more upset by the second. "Can anyone seriously think that a romance like ours would end with a half-hearted moral lecture? ... and from that Schwertfeger woman, of all people? Did I really deserve to be let go by you through such a shabby, ugly old thing? Isn't it enough to drive someone crazy ... after everything I've done for you?"

"Done for me?" echoed Lilly. "What have you done for me, pray?"

"Done for me?" Lilly replied. "What have you done for me, really?"

"Well, wasn't I always ready to be your self-sacrificing comrade? Haven't I even sacrificed my loyalty to my old colonel for your sake--the man I honoured and reverenced, who you may say picked me out of the gutter? That's no trifle, I can assure you. Do you imagine it didn't go against the grain? Do you imagine I didn't get awfully depressed? And then night after night to have nothing to do but fool round with a dog that stinks; for that beast Tommy does, you know. Can a man be blamed in the circumstance for trying to deaden his feelings, to still the qualms of his love-anguish? How you can expect that I shouldn't entirely amazes me. We speak different languages, my child, a yawning chasm divides our two natures. You actually don't mind risking both our lives for the sake of a petty grievance. I don't belong, as a rule, to the prudes; but the devil knows what I wouldn't give to get you out of this room."

"Well, wasn’t I always ready to be your self-sacrificing friend? Haven’t I even sacrificed my loyalty to my old colonel for you—the man I respected and admired, who you could say pulled me out of the gutter? That’s no small thing, I promise you. Do you think it didn’t go against my principles? Do you think I didn’t feel really down about it? And then night after night to have nothing to do but mess around with a dog that smells; that dog Tommy does, you know. Can you blame a guy in this situation for trying to numb his feelings, to quiet the pain of love? I’m honestly shocked that you think I shouldn’t. We speak different languages, my dear, a wide gap splits our two natures. You seriously don’t mind risking both our lives over a minor issue. I don’t usually belong to the prudes, but God knows what I wouldn’t give to get you out of this room."

During this lengthy oration he had walked round Lilly with one hand in the belt of his shooting-jacket, his short, jerky steps expressing his indignant consternation.

During this long speech, he walked around Lilly with one hand in the belt of his shooting jacket, his short, quick steps showing his angry disbelief.

She for her part sat rigidly erect, turning her head, with great despairing eyes, towards him mechanically, first to the right, and then to the left.

She sat up straight, turning her head with despairing eyes towards him mechanically, first to the right, and then to the left.

When he had finished he took a new cigarette from a case and energetically brushed off the superfluous tobacco with his forefinger.

When he was done, he took a fresh cigarette from a case and vigorously tapped off the extra tobacco with his finger.

She rose to her full height, leaving the sofa and sofa-table a long way below her.

She stood up straight, leaving the couch and coffee table far below her.

"Listen, Walter," she said; "from this moment all is at an end between us."

"Listen, Walter," she said, "from now on, it's all over between us."

"Wasn't it so long ago?" he asked.

"Wasn't it just a little while ago?" he asked.

"I mean inwardly too," she explained.

"I mean inside as well," she explained.

"Oh, indeed ... inwardly!" He made a grimace. "That means, I suppose, in your case, when you are sick and tired of one."

"Oh, definitely ... on the inside!" He made a face. "I guess that means, for you, when you're fed up with someone."

When she saw her love so vulgarly derided and jeered at, her self-restraint completely collapsed. With a loud moan she ran behind the sofa and hid her face in the wall.

When she saw her love being mocked and laughed at so openly, her self-control completely broke down. With a loud cry, she ran behind the sofa and buried her face in the wall.

"Don't go near the window," she heard him hiss, as he ground his teeth.

"Don’t go close to the window," she heard him say through clenched teeth.

But what did she care about the window?

But what did she care about the window?

In his distraught anxiety he took to pleading.

In his deep anxiety, he started begging.

"Do come away from the window," he entreated. "I was only rotting. I wanted to make you laugh again; nothing else, I swear. Please come away from the window."

"Please step away from the window," he pleaded. "I was just falling apart. I just wanted to make you laugh again; that’s all, I promise. Please come away from the window."

She did not stir. She wanted to crawl into something--crawl away with her shame.

She didn't move. She wished she could hide away somewhere--escape with her shame.

Then she felt herself roughly seized by his hands.

Then she felt herself roughly grabbed by his hands.

So it had come to that, too! She was to be beaten by him!

So it had come to that, too! She was going to be beaten by him!

She struck at him, wrestled with him, dug her fingers into his throat, and then suddenly ... A whizzing, clashing, and clattering, and splinters of glass flew over their heads; and an oblong, dark, slender thing glanced by them, like the shaft of a lance, hit something, rebounded, and lay at their feet.

She swung at him, fought with him, dug her fingers into his throat, and then suddenly ... A whizzing, clashing, and clattering, and shards of glass went flying over their heads; and a long, dark, thin object zipped past them, like a spear, struck something, bounced back, and landed at their feet.

At the same time she felt a gust of wind blow on her forehead and awaken her from the stupefaction of the moment.

At that moment, she felt a gust of wind hit her forehead and pull her out of her daze.

One of the upper window-panes was shivered to atoms. But no sign of a living person was to be seen. Only the balcony door, which a minute or two had been shut, stood open, showing blackness within as it swung to.

One of the upper window panes was shattered to bits. But there was no sign of any living person. Only the balcony door, which had been shut a minute or two ago, stood open, revealing darkness inside as it swung closed.

"A near shave, by Jove!" said Walter, and stooped to pick up the mysterious weapon, the splintered panes of glass crashing beneath his feet.

"A close call, wow!" said Walter, bending down to pick up the mysterious weapon, the shattered glass crunching under his feet.

"The pea-shooter!" faltered Lilly.

"The pea shooter!" faltered Lilly.

Yes, it was the pea-shooter that a quarter of an hour ago had stood on her balcony.

Yes, it was the pea shooter that had been on her balcony a quarter of an hour ago.

"It's a good job he hadn't his gun at hand," said Walter, "or we should be riddled now like sieves."

"It's a good thing he didn't have his gun with him," said Walter, "or we'd be shot full of holes like a sieve now."

He wiped the anxious sweat that beaded his brow away with the back of his hand.

He wiped the nervous sweat off his forehead with the back of his hand.

For all that he was a plucky little chap, and knew exactly what to do. He sprang to the wardrobe under which the foxy dog roosted, got out his military revolver, drew back the trigger, and tested the barrels.

For all that he was a brave little guy, he knew exactly what to do. He jumped to the wardrobe where the sneaky dog rested, pulled out his military revolver, cocked it back, and checked the barrels.

Then he said: "Now, oblige me by going into Leichtweg's room. Bolt yourself in. He's simply gone to load, and then he'll be here."

Then he said, "Now, please do me a favor and go into Leichtweg's room. Lock the door. He just stepped out to load up, and he'll be here soon."

But Lilly wouldn't. Her anger against him had completely evaporated.

But Lilly wouldn't. Her anger toward him had completely faded away.

"Let me stay with you. Please let me stay."

"Let me stay with you. Please, let me stay."

"It won't do, child," he said, wrinkling his forehead into the old masterful folds. "What is to follow now is man's business."

"It won't work, kid," he said, furrowing his brow into the familiar authoritative lines. "What comes next is for adults."

"Then I shall stay in the passage, and receive him at your door."

"Then I'll wait in the hallway and greet him at your door."

He gnawed his moustache. "Well, if you will take it like that, I can't reason with you," he said. "Please be seated."

He chewed on his mustache. "Well, if you're going to be like that, I can't argue with you," he said. "Please, have a seat."

He took the key from the outside of the door, put it in the lock on the inside and cautiously turned it several times.

He took the key from the outside of the door, inserted it into the lock on the inside, and carefully turned it several times.

"There's a vast difference between loading and shooting," he said, "the devil only knows."

"There's a huge difference between loading and shooting," he said, "only the devil knows."

Hereupon he drew out his watch, and listening attentively to every sound outside, he counted: one, one and a half--two minutes.

Here, he pulled out his watch and listened closely to every sound outside, counting: one, one and a half—two minutes.

"It looks as if he couldn't find his cartridges," he said; and then, with a commanding air, he added, "Sit down; you will need your legs later."

"It seems like he couldn't find his cartridges," he said; and then, with an authoritative tone, he added, "Sit down; you'll need your legs later."

She sank into one corner of the sofa and he took the other. He laid the watch between them on the bumpy seat. Both counted now with their eyes fixed on the minute-hand. "Two and a half--three, three and a half--four, four and a half--five minutes."

She sank into one corner of the couch and he took the other. He placed the watch between them on the bumpy seat. Both now counted with their eyes locked on the minute hand. "Two and a half—three, three and a half—four, four and a half—five minutes."

Nothing was to be heard but the wind whistling through the branches. Then it seemed as if they could hear horses' hoofs in the courtyard and a trotting away on the other side of the gates.

Nothing could be heard except the wind whistling through the branches. Then it felt like they could hear horses' hooves in the courtyard and a trotting sound coming from the other side of the gates.

"Whom can he be going to fetch?" asked Walter. "It hasn't come to seconds yet."

"Who is he going to get?" Walter asked. "It hasn't even gone to a second round yet."

Lilly saw red suns dancing before her eyes. The ceiling of the room began to descend on her.

Lilly saw red suns swirling before her eyes. The ceiling of the room started to lower down on her.

And Walter went on counting: "Seven--eight, eight and a half." Still nothing. "Nine, nine and a half--ten----" Then he suddenly uttered a low whistling sound and seized his revolver.

And Walter kept counting: "Seven—eight, eight and a half." Still nothing. "Nine, nine and a half—ten—" Then he suddenly made a soft whistling sound and grabbed his gun.

The front door grated on its hinges, steps drew near, but not the threatening thunder of an outraged husband's, bent on revenge; these crept softly, catlike, hesitatingly onwards.

The front door squeaked on its hinges, footsteps approached, but not the menacing stride of an angry husband seeking revenge; these moved quietly, like a cat, cautiously advancing.

Then for a while silence again, only broken by the breathing of two anxious beings, and of someone else's breathing on the other side of the door.

Then for a while, there was silence again, only interrupted by the breathing of two anxious individuals, along with someone else's breathing on the other side of the door.

"Who is there?" called out Walter.

“Who’s there?” Walter shouted.

Next came a tap, low, broken, unassertive, as if made by fingers that trembled and failed.

Next came a soft, hesitant tap, as if it were made by fingers that shook and faltered.

"Who the devil is there?" he shouted again.

"Who the heck is there?" he shouted again.

"Anna von Schwertfeger."

"Anna von Schwertfeger."

He jumped up and opened the door.

He jumped up and opened the door.

There she stood, ashen-grey, and only red about the mouth and eyelids.

There she stood, pale gray, with red around her mouth and eyelids.

"The colonel has just driven to Baron von Platow's, and will be back in three hours. He has bidden me tell you, Lilly, that when he returns he does not wish to find you in his house or on his estate."

"The colonel just went to Baron von Platow's place and will be back in three hours. He asked me to tell you, Lilly, that when he returns, he doesn’t want to find you in his house or on his property."

"And what has he bidden you tell me?" sneered Walter von Prell.

"And what did he tell you to say to me?" sneered Walter von Prell.

Fräulein von Schwertfeger, without heeding him, took Lilly's hand.

Fräulein von Schwertfeger, ignoring him, took Lilly's hand.

"Come," she said, "there's not much time. We must begin packing at once."

"Come on," she said, "there's not much time. We need to start packing right away."

"Yes, but where am I to go?" she asked helplessly as she slowly rose to her feet.

"Yes, but where am I supposed to go?" she asked helplessly as she slowly got up to her feet.


Directly they were outside she saw the carriage that was to take her to the station drive up.

As soon as they were outside, she saw the carriage that would take her to the station pull up.






PART II




CHAPTER I


She was Lilly Czepanek once more. The divorce suit had been quickly settled. There had been no attempt at defence, and after the colonel's evidence the judges decreed that Lilly had forfeited the right for ever to bear her husband's honourable name.

She was Lilly Czepanek again. The divorce was wrapped up quickly. There wasn't any effort to fight it, and after hearing the colonel's testimony, the judges decided that Lilly had permanently lost the right to use her husband's respectable name.

"There is nothing to rescue from this wreck," wrote Doktor Pieper, "except the jewels which I hope, acting on my advice about looking in at shop-windows, you have industriously accumulated. The pearls which your ex-husband--prompted, I may confess now, by me--put round your neck on the wedding day I will get permission for you to retain, and they alone will keep your head above water for many a long day."

"There’s nothing worth saving from this mess," wrote Doktor Pieper, "except for the jewelry that I hope you’ve been collecting diligently, following my advice about checking out shop windows. I’ll make sure you can keep the pearls that your ex-husband—who I may admit was nudged by me—put around your neck on your wedding day. Those pearls will help you stay afloat for quite some time."

In consequence of this letter, Lilly, who after her flight had found the pearls in one of her trunks among her gala dresses and rare lace, took them to a jeweller's to be carefully packed, and returned them then and there, addressed to Fräulein von Schwertfeger.

In response to this letter, Lilly, who after her escape had discovered the pearls in one of her trunks among her fancy dresses and delicate lace, took them to a jeweler to be properly packed, and returned them right then and there, addressed to Fräulein von Schwertfeger.

The less valuable ornaments she kept, feeling that they might justly be considered her personal property. She had disposed of a good many to start with, and what remained would scarcely keep her for another year. After that she would be destitute. But she did not think of the future. It was hidden from her behind the veil of tears that she had shed. Regret for what she had lost, acute consciousness of her grievous position, occupied her mind to the exclusion of almost everything else.

The less valuable jewelry she kept, believing that they could rightfully be considered her personal belongings. She had already gotten rid of quite a bit to begin with, and what was left wouldn't last her another year. After that, she'd be broke. But she didn't think about the future. It was hidden from her behind the tears she had cried. Regret for what she had lost and a sharp awareness of her terrible situation filled her mind, leaving little room for anything else.

Oh, how she cried and cried--she understood now what crying meant. She learnt to gulp down her tears as one gulps down seawater; she sucked them back with her lower lip, she shook them off her cheeks as if they were raindrops; but always they gushed forth afresh. After the pain that caused them was deadened they still welled up, from habit. Whether she was asleep or awake, her tears came.

Oh, how she cried and cried—she finally understood what crying meant. She learned to swallow her tears like one drinks seawater; she pulled them back with her lower lip, shook them off her cheeks as if they were raindrops; but they always came flowing out again. Even after the pain that caused them faded, they still spilled out, just out of habit. Whether she was asleep or awake, her tears kept coming.

Trembling and stunned, without defending herself, without complaints or reproaches, she had driven away that grey, gusty December evening between the hour of vespers and nightfall. Away, it did not matter where, only away as quickly as possible.

Trembling and shocked, without defending herself, without complaints or accusations, she had left that gray, windy December evening between sunset and night. Away, it didn't matter where, just away as fast as possible.

She landed in Berlin, the harbour for all wastrels and wrecks. In that world where oblivion lays its hands in blessing on the heads of righteous and unrighteous alike; where eternal hopes illumine drab days of depression like firework sparks; where grief for the past is soon changed into an eager expectation of coming happiness; where the great god, Luck, holds sway as lord and master--in that world of the unknown and stranded, where only those who are old and poor together sink hopelessly, into that world crept Lilly on her hands and knees. She stayed in pensions for many a dreary month, frequented by guilty divorcées who congregate together in such places like apples rotting in heaps, by Chilian attachés and agents of mysterious businesses in Bucharest and Alexandria, who gave a tone to the roof they sojourned under. As inoffensively as she could she avoided the confidences of companions in tribulation, who wished to console her, and kept at bay the advances of olive-complexioned neighbours at table.

She arrived in Berlin, the haven for all the lost and broken. In that world where oblivion blesses both the good and the bad; where eternal hopes brighten dull days of sadness like fireworks; where sorrow for the past quickly turns into excited anticipation for future happiness; where the great god, Luck, reigns supreme--in that world of the unknown and abandoned, where only the old and poor sink hopelessly, Lilly crawled in on her hands and knees. She stayed in guesthouses for many long, dreary months, mingling with guilty divorcees who gathered in such places like rotting apples in piles, along with Chilean attachés and agents of mysterious businesses from Bucharest and Alexandria, who set the tone for the roof they shared. She did her best to avoid the confidences of fellow sufferers who wanted to console her and kept the advances of olive-skinned neighbors at the table at bay.

After a time she began to think of finding a situation. It would have to be something quite special--something between a lady-in-waiting and chaperon, which would not be at variance with her former high station and ladylike dignity.

After a while, she started to consider looking for a job. It would have to be something really special—something between a lady-in-waiting and a chaperone, which wouldn’t conflict with her previous high status and feminine grace.

This sort of position seemed remarkably scarce. The only result of all her efforts was to win the tender regard of a few old gentlemen who called on her at dusk and would not go till they were shown the door. So, utterly discouraged, she gave up calling at employment agencies and ringing at front doors, though she could not resign herself yet to joining the ranks of shopgirls and dressmakers' apprentices. The day was still far off when she would have to do that; indeed, she would never sink so low, because she was labelled all over "Generalin," and wherever she went and whatever she did everyone recognised her supreme gentility.

This kind of job seemed really hard to find. The only result of all her efforts was winning the fond attention of a few old gentlemen who visited her in the evening and wouldn’t leave until she showed them out. So, completely discouraged, she stopped going to job agencies and knocking on doors, even though she couldn’t bring herself to join the ranks of shopgirls and dressmakers' apprentices just yet. The day would come when she would have to do that; in fact, she would never lower herself to that level, because she was labeled "Generalin," and wherever she went and whatever she did, everyone recognized her undeniable elegance.

On this seething human ocean she tossed anchorless, without so much as a straw to cling to. Nothing but Walter's letter, which two months after her dismissal and his was forwarded to her by Fräulein von Schwertfeger. In it the poor fellow, whose own prospects were utterly blighted, made an unselfish suggestion of support for her future. It ran:

On this chaotic sea of humanity, she drifted without an anchor, with nothing to hold onto. All she had was Walter's letter, which was sent to her two months after her firing, forwarded by Fräulein von Schwertfeger. In it, the poor guy, whose own future was completely ruined, selflessly offered her support for what was to come. It said:


"Gracious Friend,

"Kind Friend,"

"I am broke. He shot me through the arm. A trifling misfortune when it happens to someone else, but, when it falls on yourself, a damning obstacle in the way of founding a career on the other side of the Atlantic as head-waiter.

"I’m broke. He shot me in the arm. It’s a minor misfortune when it happens to someone else, but when it hits you, it’s a serious barrier to starting a career as a head waiter on the other side of the Atlantic."

"Nevertheless, I cannot be grateful enough to fate for having thrown in my path so touchingly virtuous and lamblike a guardian angel as my baronissima. You will readily understand, most dear and too-kind lady, that I now feel an obligation on my side to act as guardian angel to you. How is it to be done? There are difficulties in the way, certainly. Were I to commend you to the care of my former friends and equals, your future, I am afraid, would be settled too easily, 'For, still, leaves and virtues ever fall in hours of tenderness.'

"Anyway, I can't thank fate enough for bringing such a wonderfully kind and pure guardian angel into my life as my baroness. You can easily understand, my dear and incredibly generous lady, that I now feel a responsibility to act as your guardian angel. How should I go about it? There are definitely challenges ahead. If I were to entrust you to my old friends and peers, I’m afraid your future would be too easily decided, 'For, still, leaves and virtues ever fall in hours of tenderness.'"

"For this reason I prefer to descend a degree lower, to where citizens crawl on their stomachs before our coronets, even if they be tarnished and dented.

"For this reason, I prefer to go a step lower, to where citizens grovel before our crowns, even if they are tarnished and dented."

"In Alte Jakobstrasse in Berlin there dwells a highly respectable manufacturer of bronze wares, by name Richard Dehnicke. He was a comrade of the Reserve, and feels himself particularly indebted to me because I borrowed money from him on more than one occasion. I am writing to him by the same mail as this. Go boldly in among his lamps and vases. The former I trust will illumine your nights, and the latter ornament your path through life. He will not, I believe, demand the price from you which others of our compatriots customarily consider their due where pretty women are concerned.

"In Alte Jakobstrasse in Berlin, there lives a highly respected manufacturer of bronze wares named Richard Dehnicke. He was a comrade in the Reserve and feels particularly indebted to me because I borrowed money from him more than once. I’m writing to him in the same mail as this. Feel free to explore his lamps and vases. I hope the lamps will brighten your nights, and the vases will add beauty to your journey through life. I believe he won't charge you the same prices that others of our compatriots usually expect when it comes to attractive women."

"There must be some cranks in the world, I suppose.

"There must be some oddballs in the world, I guess."

"My address in future will be--

My address in the future will be--

"W. v. P.

"W. v. P."

"Street-loafer and Fortune's aspirant,

"Street hustler and fortune seeker,"

"Chicago (first stockyard on the left).

"Chicago (first stockyard on the left)."


"PS.--Tommy would send his love, only I took care to plant a bullet in his forehead before leaving."

"PS.--Tommy would send his love, but I made sure to put a bullet in his forehead before I left."


Lilly took this last and only communication from her comrade very calmly. She heard afterwards through Fräulein von Schwertfeger that he had sailed for America with a maimed arm. As he could think of her without bitterness or reproach, so she would try to think of him. Their love deserved honourable burial, even if its raptures had been a sham, and its elevated sentiments dragged through the dirt in shame.

Lilly took this last and only message from her friend very calmly. She later heard from Fräulein von Schwertfeger that he had set off for America with a wounded arm. Since he could think of her without anger or blame, she would try to think of him the same way. Their love deserved a respectful end, even if its joys had been false, and its high ideals were brought low in shame.

He would like to be her "guardian angel," the dear little man had written. Well, anyhow, his letter offered a certain guarantee of protection in time of trouble, and indicated where a helping hand would be held out to her. But the course he advised she had no thought of adopting. Never would she avail herself of that helping-hand. She was in deadly terror of desirous masculine eyes reading her face, of masculine lips pouring out persuasive and convincing arguments.

He wanted to be her "guardian angel," the sweet little man had written. Anyway, his letter promised some protection in tough times and showed her where help would be offered. But the path he suggested was one she had no intention of following. She would never take that helping hand. She was in awful fear of longing male eyes scanning her face, of male lips delivering persuasive and convincing arguments.

She would take her fate in her own hands and go her own way. Whither it would lead her of course was not clear. In truth, grief and anxiety had rendered her so irresolute, that it needed but a breath of wind to drift her in a direction that would have decided her future once for all. The breath of wind, however, did not blow on her.

She would take control of her own destiny and follow her own path. Where it would lead her, of course, was uncertain. In reality, grief and anxiety had made her so unsure that it would only take a slight push to send her in a direction that would determine her future for good. However, that push never came.

Month after month went by. Fräulein von Schwertfeger gave up writing. Want of money caused her little hoard of jewels to dwindle rapidly. The pensions she boarded in became more and more modest. Instead of Chilian attaches and Greek merchants, bankrupt auctioneers and clerks out of employment offered to cheer her evenings by forcing their company upon her; and the ladies who paid her visits in soiled tea-gowns glanced covetously at the few bracelets, brooches, and rings which she still had left. Thus she decided to end this mode of living and find a new one.

Month after month passed. Miss von Schwertfeger stopped writing. A lack of money caused her small collection of jewels to quickly shrink. The boarding houses she stayed in became increasingly humble. Instead of Chilian diplomats and Greek merchants, broke auctioneers and unemployed clerks tried to fill her evenings with their company; and the women who visited her in worn-out tea gowns eyed the few bracelets, brooches, and rings she still had with envy. So, she decided to change her way of living and find a new one.




CHAPTER II


Among highly recommended "best rooms" in Berlin belonging to apartments which had known much-boasted "better days," and now were let for thirty marks a week, including breakfast and attendance, to respectable young gentlewomen, were those of the widow, Klothilde Laue.

Among the top-rated "best rooms" in Berlin, which belonged to apartments that once had their glory days but were now rented out for thirty marks a week, including breakfast and service, to respectable young women, were the rooms of the widow, Klothilde Laue.

The furniture was upholstered in crimson plush, which had been the latest thing in decorations at the time of the Franco-Prussian war. There was a long mirror, the sides of which from top to bottom were fantastically plastered with new years' and birthday cards, and advertisements of soaps and powders. On the walls hung photographs of once famous actors, whose fame had meanwhile faded like the ink in which they had inscribed their autographs. The marble-topped washstand had an embroidered splasher bearing the following cryptic couplet:

The furniture was covered in deep red velvet, which had been the trend in decor during the Franco-Prussian war. A long mirror stood against the wall, its edges plastered from top to bottom with New Year's and birthday cards, along with ads for soaps and powders. On the walls were photos of once-famous actors, whose stardom had faded like the ink of their autographs. The marble-topped washstand had a decorative cloth with the following mysterious couplet:

"If you would wash yourself clean,
Take care that your conscience is pure."

"If you want to wash yourself clean,
Make sure your conscience is clear."

There were also endless photograph-albums, card-cases, a sandal-wood windmill meant to clip cigars, a green frosted glass punch-bowl, and a rickety pitch-pine bedstead, behind blue woollen curtains. Finally, to crown all, there hung over the sofa in a gilded glass case a mysterious globular-shaped creation, consisting of six plaited strands of tissue paper radiating from a common centre, and through its covering of gauze an ornamentation of pressed flowers was dimly discernible.

There were also countless photo albums, cardholders, a sandalwood windmill designed to cut cigars, a green frosted glass punch bowl, and a shaky pitch-pine bed frame behind blue wool curtains. Finally, to top it all off, there was a mysterious globe-shaped object in a gilded glass case hanging over the sofa, made up of six braided strands of tissue paper radiating from a center, and through its gauzy covering, a decoration of pressed flowers was faintly visible.

In this best room of 10, Neanderstrasse, situated up four flights of stairs above a china shop, a piano business on the hire system, and a studio for repairs, Lilly landed one day, to look out from the window on the greenish-grey waters of the Engelbecken and a strip of Berlin's smoky sky.

In this top room at 10 Neanderstrasse, located four flights of stairs above a china shop, a piano rental business, and a repair studio, Lilly arrived one day and looked out the window at the greenish-grey waters of the Engelbecken and a stretch of Berlin's smoky sky.

Frau Laue, an overworked, prematurely aged woman of fifty, with a face like a dried apple and great eyes that always looked tearful, revolved round her in incredulous admiration. She seemed unable to grasp that so much brilliance and beauty had positively strayed into her abode.

Frau Laue, a tired, prematurely aged woman of fifty, with a face like a dried apple and large eyes that always looked ready to cry, spun around in disbelief and admiration. She seemed unable to understand that so much brilliance and beauty had genuinely found its way into her home.

On the day of her arrival Lilly heard her whole history. Her husband had been cashier and book-keeper at one of the most popular variety theatres in Berlin, but twenty years ago he had died, leaving her pensionless in an unfeeling world where no rosy stage glamour disguises solitary tears, and no comic patter stills the pangs of hunger.

On the day she arrived, Lilly learned her entire story. Her husband had been a cashier and bookkeeper at one of the most popular variety theaters in Berlin, but he died twenty years ago, leaving her without a pension in a harsh world where no glamorous stage lights hide lonely tears, and no jokes ease the pain of hunger.

At this juncture that mysterious paper-creation, which on nearer inspection proved to be a lamp-shade, became her salvation. She had once been made a present of it by an artistic friend, and in her need she hit on the happy idea of making others after the same pattern and offering them for sale.

At this point, that mysterious paper creation, which upon closer look turned out to be a lampshade, became her saving grace. An artistic friend had once given it to her as a gift, and in her time of need, she came up with the great idea to create similar ones and sell them.

After years of hawking her wares about, after drudgery and disillusionment of all kinds, she had wrung from the public a market for "pressed flower lamp-shades," and a reputation as a specialist in this line of business.

After years of selling her products everywhere, after all sorts of hard work and disappointment, she had created a demand for "pressed flower lamp-shades" and built a reputation as an expert in this field.

In her back parlour, with one window, which smelt of hay and paste, and where on a long white deal table lay in their hundreds and thousands the skeletons of floral denizens of the Thuringian Forest--she could not, of course, afford the time to gather them herself--she had drudged for nearly two decades, tapping, daubing, pasting, drying, and threading sixteen hours a day, and had earned, thanks to her reputation as a specialist, enough to enable her to let her best room--her treasure-trove and sanctuary--to a stranger for thirty marks a month.

In her back parlor, with a single window that smelled like hay and glue, where hundreds and thousands of the skeletons of flowers from the Thuringian Forest lay on a long white table—she couldn’t possibly take the time to gather them herself—she had worked for nearly twenty years, tapping, applying, gluing, drying, and threading sixteen hours a day. Thanks to her reputation as an expert, she had made enough money to rent out her best room—her prized collection and refuge—to a stranger for thirty marks a month.

The two did not long remain strangers, however.

The two didn’t stay strangers for long, though.

Into the back-room existence of this downtrodden being, before whose eyes the pictures of a few bedizened ballet-girls shone and glittered as paragons of unattainable magnificence, Lilly descended from the real aristocracy like a heaven-born divinity. Her landlady idolised her as an emissary from regions that she had believed hitherto were only possible in fiction; where such expressions as "footman," "drawing-room," "pearl necklace"--Lilly took care to tell all about hers--came quite naturally instead of being rolled on the tongue and allowed slowly to melt as with closed eyes one conjured up the surroundings to which such a vocabulary belonged.

Into the cramped, gloomy existence of this oppressed individual, before whose eyes the images of a few glamorous ballet dancers sparkled as symbols of unreachable beauty, Lilly descended from true aristocracy like a goddess from above. Her landlady idolized her as a messenger from realms she had only believed existed in stories; where terms like "footman," "drawing-room," and "pearl necklace"—Lilly made sure to share all about hers—came naturally instead of being awkwardly pronounced while one imagined the luxurious settings those words belonged to.

Frau Laue became in very early days Lilly's confidante and adviser. She helped her to live down the shame following her divorce, she cheered her when a feeling of desolation overcame her, and painted for her a future in radiant colours.

Frau Laue became Lilly's trusted friend and advisor from the very beginning. She helped her overcome the shame after her divorce, supported her when she felt hopeless, and envisioned a bright future for her.

No one need perish in a great powerful miracle-working city like Berlin. Every day there were dozens of happy chances that might set you on your legs again. There were lonely old ladies dying to find someone to whom they could leave their money; there were aristocratic young ones who yearned to hold out a hand of sympathy and friendship to a poor, beautiful orphaned sister; there were famous artists who would gladly escape from the snares laid for them by female admirers in the arms of a good woman; and there were great poets with whom the post of muse was vacant. In fact, one of the greatest capitals in the world, it would appear, had only been waiting for Lilly's advent to lift her to its throne as conquering heroine.

No one has to suffer in a powerful city like Berlin. Every day, there are countless opportunities that could get you back on your feet. There are lonely older women eager to find someone to leave their money to; there are aristocratic young women who long to extend their sympathy and friendship to a poor, beautiful orphaned sister; there are famous artists who would love to break free from the traps set by female admirers with the help of a good woman; and there are great poets looking for a muse. In fact, it seems like one of the greatest capitals in the world has just been waiting for Lilly to arrive and take her place as the conquering heroine.

Again the months passed. Regret for her wasted opportunities became gradually less acute. Her nights were calmer and no longer disturbed by this or that scene from her lost paradise rising before her vision with horrible clearness, when she was in a state between sleeping and waking, to make her start up and cry aloud.

Again the months went by. Her regret for missed opportunities slowly diminished. Her nights became calmer, no longer interrupted by vivid images of her lost paradise that would flash before her in that delicate space between sleeping and waking, causing her to suddenly sit up and cry out.

One lesson, however, she had not learnt, and that was to estimate correctly how brief had been her sojourn in high places: she could not accept it as a mere episode that had interrupted the ordinary course of her real life like a capricious dream. In her inner consciousness she continued to be a kind of enchanted princess who, in the disguise of a beggar, went about unknown and unrecognised till such time as Divine dispensation should reinstate her and restore her lawful rights.

One lesson, though, she hadn’t learned, and that was to realize how short her time in the spotlight had been: she couldn’t accept it as just a moment that interrupted the usual flow of her real life like a whimsically fleeting dream. Deep down, she still saw herself as a sort of enchanted princess who, disguised as a beggar, wandered around unnoticed and unrecognized until the universe decided to restore her to her rightful place and give her back her rights.

With anxious solicitude she clung to everything that reminded her of her vanished splendour. In Frau Lane's wardrobe she hung the festive raiment that the colonel had ordered for her in Dresden, Frau Lane's empty drawers were filled with the snowy fragrance of her coronet-embroidered underclothes, and in front of the big mirror in Frau Lane's best room were ranged the costly ivory and gold toilette articles, which once had proudly graced her dressing-table in the "boudoir." These, too, still bore the seven-pointed coronet, and to think of parting with them would have seemed an outrage to Lilly on her most sacred property. She stood waiting meanwhile for what the future would bring forth. She still studied advertisements and wrote letters applying for vacant situations, but very often forgot to post the letters.

With anxious care, she held onto everything that reminded her of her lost grandeur. In Frau Lane's wardrobe, she hung the festive outfit that the colonel had ordered for her in Dresden, and Frau Lane's empty drawers were filled with the fresh scent of her coronet-embroidered underwear. In front of the big mirror in Frau Lane's best room were displayed the expensive ivory and gold toiletries that had once proudly decorated her dressing table in the "boudoir." These still bore the seven-pointed coronet, and the thought of parting with them felt like an outrage to Lilly regarding her most cherished possessions. Meanwhile, she waited to see what the future would bring. She still looked at job ads and wrote letters applying for open positions, but she often forgot to mail them.

For the sake of having something to do, and craving for companionship of some kind, she began to sit with Frau Laue in the back room and help her with her work. Soon she tapped, cut out, daubed, pasted, and plaited as diligently as her instructress, and as in her cradle she had been endowed with a gift and taste for all things artistic, she speedily excelled Frau Laue, who, when she returned from disposing of the lamp-shades, would relate without envy that the flower pattern Lilly had designed had been singled out for admiration, and that the shades she made were preferred to her own.

For something to do and a need for some kind of companionship, she started sitting with Frau Laue in the back room to help her with her work. Before long, she was tapping, cutting out, daubing, pasting, and braiding just as diligently as her teacher. Since she had a natural gift and taste for all things artistic from a young age, she quickly surpassed Frau Laue, who, when she returned from selling the lamp shades, would share without envy that the flower pattern Lilly had designed had been chosen for praise and that the shades Lilly made were preferred over her own.

Her ambition was aroused. She strove to produce works of art, and never tired of toiling for this end.

Her ambition was ignited. She worked hard to create pieces of art and never grew weary of putting in the effort to achieve this goal.

"If you didn't waste so much time over every little bunch of flowers," said Frau Laue, who shared honestly with Lilly the proceeds of their joint labours, "you might earn more than I do."

"If you didn't spend so much time on every little bunch of flowers," said Frau Laue, who honestly shared with Lilly the earnings from their joint efforts, "you could make more than I do."

But Lilly was content with the forty or fifty marks a month that her work brought in. Her new craze for lamp-shade making led her on to higher aims. The dried grasses, or grass flowers, as Frau Laue called them, specially took her fancy. Their slender graceful stalks, the delicacy of their veinings, the melancholy charm with which they drooped, reminded her of little forest trees, weeping willows beside brooks, ashes bending over marble tombs, or palms waving yearning fronds on torrid rocks.

But Lilly was happy with the forty or fifty marks a month that her work earned. Her new obsession with making lamp shades inspired her to aim higher. The dried grasses, or grass flowers, as Frau Laue called them, especially caught her interest. Their slender, graceful stems, the delicate patterns of their veins, and the sad beauty with which they drooped reminded her of small forest trees, weeping willows by streams, ashes leaning over marble tombs, or palms swaying with longing fronds on scorching rocks.

She dreamt of starting a new kind of art. She would paint on transparent plaques of glass with dried grass foregrounds. She would paint lamp-shades and window-blinds with woods of flowering grass and ferns, with little cottages in relief, with their doors and windows cut out as if light were shining from inside; fleecy clouds, pink sunsets, lines of misty hills, dark-blue rivers in which the moon was reflected, building across them bridges of light.

She dreamed of creating a new kind of art. She would paint on clear glass plaques with backgrounds of dried grass. She would paint lampshades and window blinds with fields of flowering grass and ferns, featuring little cottages in relief, with their doors and windows cut out as if light were shining from within; fluffy clouds, pink sunsets, layers of misty hills, deep blue rivers reflecting the moon, building bridges of light across them.

The pictures succeeded each other in her brain with inexhaustible fecundity; there seemed no end to them. It was difficult to know where to begin with such a vast wealth of ideas at one's disposal.

The images flashed through her mind endlessly; there seemed to be no limit to them. It was hard to figure out where to start with so many ideas at her fingertips.

Frau Laue, who had been pasting her oil paper in exactly the same way for twenty years, had a horror of innovations, and warned Lilly to stick to her last. But a demon of inventiveness possessed Lilly. One day she made a tremendous coup. She took her arrow-shaped brooch set with six small emeralds to a jeweller, who gave her eighty marks for it--needless to say, the brooch was worth five times as much--and purchased on her way home after the transaction several cut-glass plaques, held together in pairs by screws, so that they could be easily attached to the window-panes. She also invested in a paint-box, and while Frau Laue clasped her hands in dismay to her head, Lilly set to work gallantly. But her practical knowledge of art had no foundation except in the memory of a few water-colour lessons at school, and it failed her utterly. The colours ran into each other, and the woods in the foreground would not look as if they had anything to do with the landscape behind, but remained simply grasses straggling about objectlessly.

Frau Laue, who had been sticking her oil paper in the same way for twenty years, was terrified of change and warned Lilly to stick to what she knew. But Lilly was driven by a spark of creativity. One day, she pulled off a big win: she took her arrow-shaped brooch, which had six small emeralds, to a jeweler, who gave her eighty marks for it—though, of course, the brooch was worth five times that. After the deal, she bought several cut-glass plaques on her way home, paired together with screws so they could be easily attached to the window panes. She also bought a paint set, and while Frau Laue gasped in shock, Lilly jumped right in with enthusiasm. However, her practical knowledge of art was based solely on a few watercolor lessons from school, and it completely let her down. The colors bled into each other, and the trees in the foreground looked unrelated to the background landscape, just a jumble of grass scattered aimlessly.

For a long time Lilly struggled to gain her effects, then, crying bitterly, she threw the rubbish into a corner, and returned sorrowfully to lamp-shades again.

For a long time, Lilly struggled to get her things back, then, crying hard, she tossed the junk into a corner and sadly went back to the lamp shades.

Frau Laue, who had sulked and scarcely spoken during the weeks of Lilly's apostacy, began once more to make plans and to build castles in the air for her. All the wild schemes that for the last twenty years had taken shape in her poor brain were now, when she had no hope of maturing them for herself, freely poured into Lilly's outstretched palm.

Frau Laue, who had pouted and barely said a word during the weeks of Lilly's rebellion, started to make plans again and dream about her future. All the crazy ideas that had formed in her mind over the last twenty years were now, with no hope of achieving them herself, eagerly given to Lilly's open hand.

She listened eagerly, yet as her days passed thus a feeling of depression grew--almost imperceptibly. She felt herself sinking into this sordid groove, and a feeling of repulsion took possession of her for the narrow-minded creature in whose great moist red-rimmed eyes still lingered a hope for an unattainable happiness, though her lamp-shade drudgery had brought her nearly to the brink of the grave.

She listened with keen interest, but as the days went by, a sense of depression slowly crept in. She felt herself getting trapped in this grim routine, and she became increasingly repulsed by the narrow-minded person with the big, watery, red-rimmed eyes who still clung to the hope of an impossible happiness, even though her dull, exhausting work had nearly pushed her to the edge of death.

This repulsion was often so powerful that she was compelled to rush out; she didn't care where so long as it was out into the world, into life.

This urge to escape was often so strong that she felt she had to run outside; she didn’t care where, as long as it was into the world, into life.

She did not stay long; in an hour or less she was back again. The streets frightened her. The painted women who jostled her, the bold, adventurous youths who followed on her heels, the callous indifference with which everyone elbowed his way through the hurly-burly--all this scared and made a coward of her.

She didn't stay long; within an hour or so, she was back again. The streets scared her. The painted women who bumped into her, the daring young men who trailed behind her, the uncaring way everyone pushed their way through the chaos—all of this frightened her and made her feel weak.

A gloomy foreboding told her that she would never regain her self-reliant joy in combat. When she compared what she was now with the little shopgirl who gave out Frau Asmussen's trashy volumes in sheltered security, confident that she was doing her duty and always in the right, even when beaten for telling lies and obviously in the wrong, she felt she was a helpless straw drifting on the waters.

A dark feeling told her that she would never get back her independent joy in fighting. When she thought about who she was now compared to the young shopgirl who handed out Frau Asmussen's cheap books in a safe little corner, believing she was doing the right thing and always justified, even when punished for lying and clearly in the wrong, she felt like a powerless straw floating on the water.

Then this waiting, waiting; this sleepless, hungry waiting! What for? She did not know herself. But something must happen. She could not exist for ever among these snippets of oiled paper, live and die making lamp-shades. Sometimes the thought of Walter's rich manufacturer of bronze wares cropped up in her mind with a longing which had to be suppressed. She was alarmed to find herself clinging to this shadow, and chased it away.

Then this waiting, waiting; this sleepless, hungry waiting! What for? She didn’t know herself. But something had to happen. She couldn’t just go on forever surrounded by these scraps of oiled paper, living and dying while making lamp shades. Sometimes the thought of Walter’s wealthy manufacturer of bronze goods popped into her mind with a longing that she had to push away. She was worried to find herself holding on to this idea, so she tried to shake it off.

A year had passed since that letter of introduction was written. It would be far too late to avail herself of it now. So she went on waiting.

A year had gone by since that letter of introduction was written. It would be way too late to use it now. So she kept waiting.

Often as she undressed and caught the reflection of herself in the glass, her form consecrated by beauty, round and slender limbed, her long-lashed wistful eyes, her ripe mouth shaped for kisses, she would be seized with glad ecstasy, and say to herself, "Am I like that?" And then she would revel in a sense of her youth and readiness for love. Then the whole world seemed there for no other object than to press her to its heart. Then this dreary round of drudgery was a good thing in disguise, for it was bracing her up for flights of intoxicating enjoyment. When she stretched herself on the sofa at dusk to rest, and she saw the blue flash made by the electric tramcars flit across the ceiling, blissful dreams stole upon her and transformed that burning fever of expectancy into half-fulfilled delights; a feeling of having been saved rose like a thanksgiving in her soul, and what she had been bewailing as lost happiness became nothing but a nightmare from which she was grateful to be relieved. But these moods were rare, and they resembled the mirage of thirsty travellers rather than the refreshing waters.

Often, as she took off her clothes and caught her reflection in the glass, her figure blessed with beauty, curvy and slender, her long-lashed, wistful eyes, her full lips made for kissing, she would be overwhelmed with joy and think to herself, "Am I really that beautiful?" Then she would bask in her youth and readiness for love. In those moments, the whole world seemed to exist just to embrace her. The endless cycle of chores felt like a blessing in disguise, as it prepared her for exhilarating enjoyment. When she lay back on the sofa at dusk to relax, and saw the blue flashes from the electric trams darting across the ceiling, blissful dreams would wash over her, turning that intense longing into partially fulfilled joys. A sense of being saved would rise up like a prayer in her heart, and what she had mourned as lost happiness became just a nightmare she was grateful to have escaped. But these feelings were rare; they were more like a mirage to thirsty travelers than refreshing waters.


The winter passed in rain and fog; mild March evenings came when rosy cloudlets floated over the housetops, and then spring was really there. The trim little trees in the squares put forth their brown buds, which by degrees burst into pale green leaves. Lilly saw as little of the riot of blossom out of doors, the white foam of the cherry-trees, the red glory of the hawthorn, as she had done when she swept the golden dust that sprang from Frau Asmussen's bookcases. Frau Laue did not care to take walks and expose herself to temptation. For to see a park and not collect plants, a garden gate, and not thrust your hand through it to pick flowers, was to her an altogether inconceivable act of self-restraint. Lilly would not go out without her, for she dreaded being alone in a crowd.

The winter dragged on with rain and fog; then mild March evenings arrived when pink clouds floated over the rooftops, and spring finally came. The neat little trees in the squares began to sprout their brown buds, which gradually blossomed into pale green leaves. Lilly noticed as little of the explosion of flowers outside—the white blossoms of the cherry trees, the bright red of the hawthorn—as she had when she swept up the golden dust that settled on Frau Asmussen's bookcases. Frau Laue didn't like to go for walks and expose herself to temptation. To her, seeing a park without collecting plants, or standing by a garden gate without reaching through to pick flowers, was an entirely unimaginable act of self-control. Lilly wouldn’t go out without her, as she was scared of being alone in a crowd.

Warm, oppressive Sunday afternoons followed, when endless troops of townsfolk make pilgrimages to the suburbs and country round, when the streets stretch away in empty desolation, and the sultry skies seem to weigh down suffocatingly on the unfortunate people left at home, panting within four walls. On such afternoons Frau Laue put on a pair of real Rhinestone earrings, a brown velveteen dress with a collar of black sequins on the square-cut neck, and in this festive attire paid Lilly a formal visit in the best room. Then the Dresden evening gowns came out of the wardrobe, and entered into competition with those worn twenty-five years ago by frail ladies in the stage box of the variety theatre. The faded photographs of long-extinguished stars would be brought down from the wall and their charms examined. Apropos of these, thrilling stories would be related of personal adventures, in which, amid much laxity of morals and gay peccadilloes, matrimonial fidelity had maintained its modest value.

Warm, oppressive Sunday afternoons followed, when endless groups of townsfolk made their way to the suburbs and countryside, when the streets stretched away in empty desolation, and the sultry skies seemed to press down heavily on the unfortunate people left at home, panting within four walls. On such afternoons, Frau Laue would wear a pair of real rhinestone earrings, a brown velveteen dress with a black sequined collar on the square-cut neck, and in this festive outfit, she would pay Lilly a formal visit in the best room. Then the Dresden evening gowns would come out of the wardrobe, competing with those worn twenty-five years ago by delicate ladies in the stage box of the variety theatre. The faded photographs of long-gone stars would be taken down from the wall, and their charms examined. In connection with these, exciting stories would be told of personal adventures, where, amid much looseness of morals and playful misdeeds, marital fidelity had kept its modest value.

The summer Sunday afternoon would wear away, wan and exhausted as a fever patient, a stifling breeze blow in at the window. The varnish on the cheap rosewood furniture would reek, the houses opposite shine as if they were perspiring, and Frau Laue, munching her bread and cheese, would once more repeat the oft-told tale of her virtuous married life.

The summer Sunday afternoon dragged on, pale and tired like someone recovering from a fever, with a stuffy breeze coming in through the window. The varnish on the cheap rosewood furniture smelled strong, the houses across the street glistened as if they were sweating, and Frau Laue, nibbling on her bread and cheese, would once again tell the well-worn story of her virtuous married life.

When at last she took her departure, Lilly would sink groaning on her bed, hide her face in the stuffy pillows, and listen to the shouts of the merry-makers in the street below returning from their trips. The next morning the pressing and pasting of flowers would begin again with renewed vigour.

When she finally left, Lilly would collapse, groaning on her bed, hide her face in the stuffy pillows, and listen to the cheers of the partygoers in the street below coming back from their outings. The next morning, the pressing and gluing of flowers would start up again with fresh energy.

July came, and she could stand it no longer. One Monday morning, when daylight found her awake and waiting, her pillow soaked with tears, a sudden longing for life so warm and irresistible filled her heart that she bounded out of bed with an exultant cry.

July came, and she couldn't take it anymore. One Monday morning, when the sunlight found her awake and waiting, her pillow soaked with tears, a sudden and overwhelming desire for life filled her heart, and she jumped out of bed with a joyful shout.

Resolve cried within her, "I'll do it to-day--to-day! Go on a begging expedition to that unknown man." No, it would not be begging. God forbid! Long ago she had settled in her mind what line she would take. She would merely ask for advice such as he, a connoisseur with a wide experience in arts and crafts, would be able to give the inquiring amateur, anxious to learn, in a few minutes.

Resolve cried within her, "I'll do it today—today! Go on a quest to that unknown man." No, it wouldn't be begging. God forbid! Long ago, she had made up her mind about what approach she would take. She would simply ask for advice that he, a connoisseur with extensive experience in arts and crafts, could give to an eager amateur wanting to learn, all in just a few minutes.

Where and how she could get good lessons in painting transparencies on glass plaques, was the question she wanted to ask him. And whatever his answer might be, it would be the first step in a new phase of life.

Where and how she could find good lessons in painting transparencies on glass plaques was the question she wanted to ask him. And whatever his answer might be, it would be the first step in a new phase of her life.




CHAPTER III


Was it the path of fate that she pursued?

Was she following the path of destiny?

The street looked the same as usual. Vans rumbled along, housewives crowded in front of the butchers' doing their marketing, young men hurried by with rolls of music and books under their arms, but were not in too great a hurry to turn round and look after her, causing her, as of old, mingled feelings of satisfaction and annoyance.

The street looked the same as always. Vans rumbled by, housewives gathered in front of the butcher shops doing their shopping, and young men rushed past with music sheets and books tucked under their arms, but they weren’t in too much of a rush to glance back at her, leaving her, just like before, with mixed feelings of satisfaction and annoyance.

The path of fate? Yes, said the throbbing of her heart. She felt almost as if she were on her way to exhibit herself for sale. Herself? How much was there of her left, of her little stock of pride, of her faith in herself as one of the elect, her belief in the great miracle that was to happen to her? How much?

The path of fate? Yes, said the pounding of her heart. She felt nearly as if she were headed to sell herself. Herself? How much of her was left, of her small amount of pride, of her belief in herself as someone special, her faith in the great miracle that was supposed to happen to her? How much?

Her walk took over an hour. She lost her way and was put right by policemen. She stopped to look at her reflection in the shop-windows, for she was afraid of not pleasing. But every time she saw the soft curves of her slight tall figure, with its nonchalant dignity of carriage, she breathed a sigh of relief.

Her walk lasted more than an hour. She got lost and was helped by some police officers. She paused to check her reflection in the shop windows, worried about not looking good. But every time she saw the gentle curves of her slender tall figure, with its relaxed confidence, she let out a sigh of relief.

At last, when she read the name of the street in which he lived, she started. She had hoped in secret that she would not be able to find it after all, and have to go home. There was nothing remarkable about his house. It was a grey four-storied building, with a wide unadorned entrance, across which a board was erected.

At last, when she saw the name of the street where he lived, she flinched. She had secretly hoped she wouldn’t be able to locate it and would have to just go home. His house was nothing special. It was a gray four-story building, with a plain, wide entrance that had a sign across it.

Liebert and Dehnicke,
Bronze Founders and Manufacturers of Metal Wares

Liebert and Dehnicke,
Bronze Founders and Manufacturers of Metal Products

was inscribed in gold letters on a massive wrought-iron plate, which extended half the width of the house.

was written in gold letters on a large wrought-iron plate, which stretched across half the width of the house.

From the opposite side of the street she took in every detail, still asking herself whether she should not turn round and go home. The windows on the first floor were closely hung with delicate primrose-coloured curtains embroidered with gold thread in a broken conventional pattern. Out of snow-white china flower-pots nodded geraniums and pinks, and on the whole everything here looked better kept and more prosperous than its surroundings.

From across the street, she absorbed every detail, still wondering if she should just turn around and head home. The first-floor windows were draped with delicate, primrose-colored curtains embroidered with gold thread in a broken traditional pattern. Out of pristine white flower pots peeked geraniums and pinks, and overall, everything here appeared better maintained and more thriving than the area around it.

"He lives on that floor, I expect," she thought, feeling slightly awed at the chaste severity of the exterior decorations.

"He lives on that floor, I guess," she thought, feeling a bit impressed by the simple elegance of the exterior decorations.

Then she took heart, crossed the street, and made straight for the door of latticed ironwork, which was close to the carriage entrance, and probably led up to that impressive first floor. But this door was fast locked, and before ringing she glanced through the lattice and beheld a stately garden stairway flanked by cypresses and laurels ascending to a landing where a stained-glass window cast ruby and sapphire rays on a fair white statue. It was the bust of Clytie, which she had always admired in the art shops because of its gentle melancholy.

Then she gathered her courage, crossed the street, and headed straight for the door with the decorative ironwork, which was near the carriage entrance and likely led up to that impressive first floor. But the door was securely locked, and before she rang the bell, she peered through the lattice and saw a grand garden staircase lined with cypresses and laurels leading up to a landing where a stained-glass window cast red and blue light on a beautiful white statue. It was the bust of Clytie, which she had always admired in the art shops for its gentle sadness.

Her heart sank again at all this splendour. She seemed unworthy of breaking in on such decorous calm, so she sprang down the steps again and preferred to enter by the general entrance, where some workmen were busy facing the bare bricks with ornamental stucco. In the yard men were at work, too. The cobble-stones, with which it had evidently been hitherto covered, were piled in clumsy heaps, and mosaic tiles with white circles on a grey ground, such as one sees in churches, were being laid. At the back of the yard rose the red bald brick walls of the factory itself. But this too appeared to be included in the universal beautifying scheme, and was undergoing alterations. As far as the second story the walls were being inlaid with a dado of yellow and blue, which looked very gay. In fact, the old dingy aspect of the yard was being gradually converted into the elegance of a room.

Her heart sank again at all this beauty. She felt unworthy of interrupting such peaceful calm, so she hurried down the steps again and chose to enter through the main entrance, where some workers were busy treating the bare bricks with decorative stucco. In the yard, men were working as well. The cobblestones that had clearly covered the area before were piled in messy heaps, and mosaic tiles with white circles on a gray background, like those found in churches, were being laid down. At the back of the yard, the red brick walls of the factory rose up. But this too seemed to be part of the overall beautification project and was undergoing renovations. Up to the second story, the walls were being decorated with a pattern of yellow and blue, which looked very cheerful. In fact, the old, dreary appearance of the yard was slowly being transformed into something elegant like a room.

"They are doing things artistically here," Lilly thought, and felt still more nervous.

"They're doing things artistically here," Lilly thought, feeling even more anxious.

On her left she saw a corner building that so far had escaped a drop of renovating paint or varnish. In contrast to the rest, its bare plaster walls presented a dirty, chalky, and almost forlorn appearance. At the top of its plain iron steps was a brass tablet bearing the words "Office" on its face. Lilly ascended the steps and entered an ill-lighted dusty apartment divided into two parts by a wooden railing. In the farther division half a dozen young men sat at desks covered with shabby green baize. At her entrance they riveted their eyes on her in gaping astonishment, and it did not apparently occur to any of them to ask what she wanted. It was evident that such a dazzling apparition as herself had never been seen in the office within the memory of man. Not till she had taken a card from her brocaded wrist-bag and laid it silently on the table did the petrified company show signs of life. Then they all jumped up with one accord and scuffled for the card. It was almost a free fight.

On her left, she saw a corner building that had so far escaped any new paint or varnish. Unlike the others, its bare plaster walls looked dirty, chalky, and almost sad. At the top of its plain iron steps was a brass plaque with the word "Office" on it. Lilly climbed the steps and entered a dim, dusty room divided into two parts by a wooden railing. In the back section, half a dozen young men were sitting at desks covered with worn green cloth. When she walked in, they all stared at her in shock, and it didn’t seem to occur to any of them to ask what she needed. It was clear that someone as stunning as her had never been seen in that office in anyone’s memory. Only when she took a card from her fancy wrist bag and quietly placed it on the table did the stunned group come to life. Then they all jumped up at once and scrambled for the card, turning it into almost a free-for-all.

A lank, pasty, overgrown youth, who seemed to have authority over the rest, finally sent the others back to their places, and bowing and scraping to Lilly, murmured that he would inform "the Chief" of her presence, and he disappeared with the card in his hand into a back room.

A tall, pale, awkward teenager, who looked like he was in charge of the rest, eventually sent the others back to their spots. He bowed to Lilly and quietly said he would let "the Chief" know she was there, then he walked off with the card in his hand into a back room.

A few moments elapsed. Lilly heard through the half-open door a lowered voice say, "Czepanek? Don't know the name. Ask her what she wants. What's she like?"

A few moments went by. Lilly heard through the half-open door a quiet voice say, "Czepanek? I don't know that name. Ask her what she wants. What's she like?"

The answer, which was inaudible, lasted several seconds and evidently was satisfactory, for the clerk came out, and without further inquiry let Lilly through, and ushered her into the private room at the back of the office.

The answer, which couldn't be heard, went on for several seconds and obviously was acceptable, because the clerk came out, and without asking any more questions, let Lilly in and showed her into the private room at the back of the office.

Now she saw him in the flesh. He was a thick-set man, of middle height--shorter than she was--inclined to corpulency, with a round fresh-complexioned face, nice greyish-blue eyes, without any expression, a high forehead, and arched eyebrows. His hair was light brown, brushed smoothly back from his temples, and his moustache turned up abruptly at the ends to mark the Lieutenant. He had remarkably small ears and small hands. His whole person breathed scrupulous neatness and cleanliness, and, if anything, he was too well groomed.

Now she saw him in person. He was a stocky man of average height—shorter than she was—slightly overweight, with a round, fresh-looking face, nice greyish-blue eyes lacking any expression, a high forehead, and arched eyebrows. His hair was light brown, neatly brushed back from his temples, and his moustache sharply curled up at the ends to indicate he was a Lieutenant. He had surprisingly small ears and small hands. Everything about him radiated meticulous neatness and cleanliness, and if anything, he was overly well-groomed.

He was clearly taken aback when he saw Lilly. His eyes widened with polite amazement.

He was obviously surprised when he saw Lilly. His eyes widened in polite amazement.

Consciousness that she had made an impression gave her back her self-assurance and sang-froid. Not in vain had she gone through Fräulein von Schwertfeger's training.

Conscious that she had made an impression gave her back her self-confidence and coolness. Her time spent in Fräulein von Schwertfeger's training was not in vain.

"The introduction of a mutual friend, who has, I think, prepared you for my visit, brings me to you," she began, inwardly rejoiced to have a chance once more of playing the great lady.

"The introduction of a mutual friend, who I believe has set you up for my visit, brings me to you," she started, feeling delighted to have another opportunity to play the sophisticated lady.

In a mirror hanging opposite Lilly saw with satisfaction the reflection of her heliotrope toque, with its wreath of violets and swathing of tulle, her heliotrope tailor-made costume, with its correctly cut long coat, and felt as if she had stepped out of the picture of a society portrait-painter.

In a mirror hanging across from her, Lilly admired the reflection of her purple hat adorned with a wreath of violets and tulle, her purple tailored outfit featuring a perfectly cut long coat, and felt like she had just stepped out of a society portrait.

In silence he offered her a chair. The surprise that his manner had at first shown was succeeded by an air of distrustful perplexity. Apparently he was puzzled as to her social rank.

In silence, he offered her a chair. The surprise that his demeanor had initially shown was replaced by an expression of uncertain distrust. It seemed he was confused about her social status.

His head was inclined slightly to the left, as if it were stiff from a recent attack of rheumatism. This pose increased Lilly's suspicion that he did not altogether trust her.

His head was tilted slightly to the left, as if it were stiff from a recent case of rheumatism. This posture heightened Lilly's suspicion that he didn't fully trust her.

She looked down at her brocaded wrist-bag and pretended to be suppressing a smile.

She glanced at her intricately designed wrist-bag and pretended to hold back a smile.

He grew more embarrassed. "May I ask," he stammered, "who the mutual friend ... er ... is? I don't seem to ... recollect."

He became increasingly embarrassed. "Can I ask," he stammered, "who our mutual friend ... um ... is? I don't seem to ... remember."

He turned over the visiting-card, which his clerk had handed to him, in desperation.

He flipped over the business card that his assistant had given him, feeling desperate.

She shrank from being forced into mentioning the name of her former lover, and so exposing her shame to this man who lived behind china flower-pots.

She recoiled at the idea of having to say the name of her ex-lover, fearing it would expose her shame to this guy who lived behind china flower pots.

"Is it possible that you don't remember," she answered hesitatingly, "receiving a letter from a comrade in your regiment, asking you to interest yourself in a ... a lady----?"

"Could it be that you don't remember," she replied cautiously, "getting a letter from a comrade in your unit, asking you to help out a ... a lady----?"

He jumped to his feet and flushed to the roots of his hair. His pupils dilated so visibly between his wide-stretched lids that she thought his eyes were going to start out of his head.

He jumped up and turned red all the way to his roots. His pupils were so noticeably dilated between his wide-open eyelids that she thought his eyes were about to pop out of his head.

"I beg your pardon," he stammered. "You refer to a letter which I had nearly a year and a half ago from Lieutenant von Prell?"

"I’m sorry," he stammered. "Are you talking about a letter I received nearly a year and a half ago from Lieutenant von Prell?"

"Yes," Lilly said.

"Yeah," Lilly said.

"But, gracious baroness," he exclaimed, completely losing his self-possession, "if I had suspected ... could have had the least idea that the gracious baroness ..." And his face depicted so much grovelling reverence that Lilly's feeling of innate aristocracy again came to the surface, but he had to be undeceived.

"But, gracious baroness," he exclaimed, completely losing his composure, "if I had suspected...could have imagined that the gracious baroness..." And his face showed so much submissive respect that Lilly's sense of inherent nobility resurfaced, but he needed to be brought back to reality.

"I call myself Lilly Czepanek now," she murmured, congratulating herself on the happy phrase, "I call myself," which left it open for him to suppose that she had chosen voluntarily to resume her maiden name.

"I go by Lilly Czepanek now," she whispered, pleased with the cheerful phrase, "I go by," which allowed him to think that she had willingly decided to take back her maiden name.

Alarm at the blunder he imaged himself to have committed was to be read on his features.

Alarm at the mistake he thought he had made was clear on his face.

"I am sorry," he said; "I ought to have remembered that the gracious baroness must have gone through many trials." Then he blurted out: "Why didn't you come sooner? I waited, waited, and waited a month, six months.... Then I started searching for you, with no results; but I half thought of employing a detective, only I feared to transgress the bounds of delicacy ..."

"I'm sorry," he said. "I should have remembered that the kind baroness must have faced a lot of challenges." Then he said abruptly, "Why didn't you come sooner? I waited and waited—one month, six months... Then I started looking for you, but had no luck. I even considered hiring a detective, but I was worried about crossing a line of propriety..."

Lilly nodded encouragingly. She appreciated his scruples.

Lilly nodded supportively. She admired his principles.

"Unfortunately, it never struck me to search for you under another name.... So I had to abandon the hope of ever having the great pleasure ..."

"Unfortunately, it never occurred to me to look for you under a different name... So I had to give up on the hope of ever having the great pleasure..."

Here, in the intensity of his emotions of delight, he would have grasped her hand, but he had the tact to resist the impulse when he saw that she did not respond.

Here, in the intensity of his feelings of joy, he would have taken her hand, but he had the sense to hold back when he noticed that she didn’t respond.

Lilly was conscious of being mistress of the situation. She felt so saturated with the romance of martyrdom, so surrounded by the delicious incense of lofty aloofness, that it was as if she had stepped out of the pages of one of Frau Asmussen's novels into the light of day.

Lilly was aware that she was in control of the situation. She felt so immersed in the romance of sacrifice, so enveloped by the pleasant aura of noble detachment, that it was like she had come out of the pages of one of Frau Asmussen's novels into the real world.

"I am grateful to you, Herr--Lieutenant." She could not bring the plebeian name of Dehnicke over her lips. "Now I fed that I have not knocked at your door in vain."

"I appreciate you, Lieutenant." She couldn't bring herself to say the common name Dehnicke. "Now I feel that I haven't come to your door in vain."

"I can assure you," he replied, cocking his head still more to the left as a sign of his good-will, "that I place myself entirely at your service, all I am and all I----" He was going to say "have," but as an astute man of business he hesitated to commit himself so lightly.

"I can assure you," he replied, tilting his head further to the left as a sign of his goodwill, "that I'm completely at your service, everything I am and all I----" He was about to say "have," but as a savvy businessman, he paused to avoid making such a light commitment.

"Of course, I shall not impose on you too much," she replied airily, in order to damp his ardour a little. "I simply wish to be put in the way of earning my living, and to have someone who will advise me, and, as Herr von Prell"--now his name was spoken--"said that I might have absolute confidence in you----"

"Of course, I won't burden you too much," she said casually, trying to tone down his enthusiasm a bit. "I just want a chance to make a living and have someone to guide me, and since Herr von Prell"—now that his name was mentioned—"said I could completely trust you..."

"Indeed, you may rely on me as on yourself," he could not forbear from assuring her.

"Seriously, you can count on me just like you count on yourself," he couldn't help but assure her.

"That would not mean much," she thought, but took care not to betray what passed through her mind by even a smile.

"That wouldn't mean much," she thought, but she made sure not to give away what was going through her mind, not even with a smile.

"Have you, by-the-by, heard anything from him lately?" he asked.

"Have you, by the way, heard anything from him recently?" he asked.

She blushed. To admit that she hadn't would expose his treatment of her. So, not to appear in the light of being neglected and cast off, she said:

She blushed. To admit that she hadn't would reveal how he treated her. So, to avoid looking neglected and abandoned, she said:

"We promised each other at parting not to write. We thought it would be best in the struggle that lay before us not to be always looking out for letters, and expecting to hear from one another. But you probably have heard from him, have you not?"

"We promised each other when we said goodbye not to write. We figured it would be better in the tough times ahead not to be constantly waiting for letters and expecting news from each other. But you’ve probably heard from him, right?"

He started and reflected a moment. "Yes ... that is to say ... not recently.... Some time back he wrote that he was getting on all right. He was starting a career. He made urgent inquiries after the gracious baroness's whereabouts, and I, of course, was not fortunate enough to be able to enlighten him."

He paused and thought for a moment. "Yeah … I mean … not recently… A little while ago, he wrote that he was doing fine. He was starting a career. He urgently asked about where the gracious baroness was, and I, of course, wasn't lucky enough to be able to tell him."

This sounded scarcely likely. A moment before he had asked her for news of Walter, and now when she asked him what Walter's address was, he was compelled to confess that his letter had given no address.

This seemed pretty unlikely. Just a moment ago, he had asked her for news about Walter, and now when she asked him for Walter's address, he had to admit that his letter didn’t include one.

It was plain that he had lied.

It was obvious that he had lied.

It may have been that he hoped to raise her opinion of him by representing himself to be still on terms of friendship with her lover, and, as she for a similar motive had not strictly adhered to the truth, she could not very well blame him.

He might have hoped to improve her view of him by pretending to still be friends with her boyfriend, and since she had also not been completely truthful for a similar reason, she couldn't really blame him.

She now went on to explain the purpose of her visit. She told him of her difficulties with the delicate art which she had taken up a few months ago, of her desire to improve and perfect herself. Would he be so kind as to put her on the right road by recommending some artist who would give her lessons? This was really the only reason why she had called on him.

She then proceeded to explain why she was visiting. She told him about her struggles with the delicate art she had started a few months ago and her desire to improve and perfect her skills. Would he be kind enough to recommend an artist who could give her lessons? This was truly the only reason she had come to see him.

He listened with close attention, as if he took a professional interest in her future. But behind his gravity there lay something that disquieted her. It was certainly not pity, rather was it a sort of restraint, a concealment of the fact that the more she revealed the helplessness of her position the more he felt he was gaining some advantage.

He listened intently, as if he had a real interest in her future. But beneath his serious demeanor, there was something that unsettled her. It definitely wasn't pity; it felt more like a kind of restraint, hiding the fact that the more she exposed her vulnerable situation, the more he seemed to gain some upper hand.

"A perfectly simple matter, gracious Frau," he replied, and his manner was more natural than heretofore. "I have several good painters among the artists who supply models for my business. One of them," he turned over the pages of an address-book, "Kellermann ... is the very man ... but of that we can talk later. What seems to me of the first importance in the art you have chosen are other things. So you will pardon my indiscretion, I hope, if I ask you a few questions?"

"A perfectly simple matter, dear lady," he replied, and he seemed more at ease than before. "I have a few talented painters among the artists who provide models for my business. One of them," he flipped through an address book, "Kellermann ... is the right person ... but we can discuss that later. What I find most important in the art you've chosen are other aspects. So I hope you'll forgive my boldness if I ask you a few questions?"

She nodded assent.

She nodded in agreement.

"What training have you had in Art?"

"What training have you had in art?"

"That is just it," she replied, struggling with her embarrassment; "it is because I have had no training that I want to learn."

"That’s exactly it," she said, trying to cope with her embarrassment. "It's because I haven't had any training that I want to learn."

He did not move a muscle.

He didn’t budge.

"What are your means of support?" he asked next.

"What do you do for a living?" he asked next.

She was silent. She began to feel as if she were being stripped of every rag she had on.

She was quiet. She started to feel like she was being stripped of every piece of clothing she had on.

"You understand, of course," he added, "that I haven't the least intention of prying into your private affairs, but as you did me the honour of asking my advice ..."

"You understand, of course," he continued, "that I have no intention of invading your privacy, but since you honored me by asking for my advice ..."

"I have a few ornaments," she said, looking him straight in the eyes with proud defiance. "When they come to an end I shall have nothing."

"I have a few ornaments," she said, looking him straight in the eyes with proud defiance. "When they run out, I won't have anything."

He inclined his head as much as to say, "I thought so."

He tilted his head, almost as if to say, "I knew it."

"And one more question: Where are you living at present?"

"And one more question: Where are you living right now?"

"I am living, as befits my means, up four flights of stairs with a poor woman who has taught me how to press flowers."

"I’m living, according to my budget, up four flights of stairs with a struggling woman who has shown me how to press flowers."

As she said this she caught sight, in the glass opposite, of the elegant woman of the world who had condescended to pay Herr Dehnicke, "comrade of the Reserves," a visit in his gloomy hole of an office.

As she said this, she noticed, in the reflection, the sophisticated woman of the world who had taken the time to visit Herr Dehnicke, "comrade of the Reserves," in his dreary office.

He rose and paced up and down a few seconds between the writing-table and door. His clothes were so tight and new that he crackled and creaked at every movement. He looked as if he had just stepped out of a bandbox, he was so polished and rotund. He was a little bit bald too, already. His face remained very serious, almost careworn. It seemed as if her hard lot weighed him to the earth.

He stood up and walked back and forth for a few seconds between the writing desk and the door. His clothes were so tight and new that they made noise with every move he made. He looked like he had just come out of a box, so polished and round he was. He was also a little bald already. His face stayed very serious, almost worn out. It seemed like her tough situation was a heavy burden on him.

"My dear madam," he began, pausing in front of her, and his voice trembled a little, "what I am going to say to you is only prompted by the memory of the many years of sincere friendship that have existed between Herr von Prell and me ..."

"My dear madam," he started, stopping in front of her, and his voice shook slightly, "what I’m about to say is only inspired by the memory of the many years of genuine friendship that have existed between Herr von Prell and me ..."

The scornful, patronising way in which Walter had referred to him in his letter came back to Lilly.

The sarcastic, condescending way Walter had talked about him in his letter came back to Lilly.

"I have had so many happy, jolly hours in his society. I am indebted to him for so much kindness ..." He stopped. He could not, indebted as he was, name the kindness.... "All my life long I shall be grateful to him."

"I’ve had so many happy, fun times with him. I owe him so much kindness..." He paused. He couldn’t, even though he was grateful, put a name to the kindness.... "I’ll always be thankful to him for the rest of my life."

Lilly recalled Walter's words: "He feels himself particularly indebted to me because I borrowed money from him on more than one occasion."

Lilly remembered Walter saying, "He thinks he's especially in my debt because I've borrowed money from him more than once."

It was really refreshing to meet with such touching loyalty.

It was really refreshing to encounter such heartfelt loyalty.

"But what I am most grateful to him for is that he should place such confidence in me as to entrust his fiancée to my care."

"But what I’m most thankful for is that he trusts me enough to let me take care of his fiancée."

"Fiancée!" Her ears had not deceived her; he had actually pronounced the word. She was startled, but did not contradict him. Until that moment it had never entered her head to consider that there was any binding tie between her and Walter--the poor little irresponsible fellow who could not be expected to look after himself, much less a wife and child. But in the eyes of this man of middle-class morals, and perhaps not only in his but in the eyes of the world, and in her own, the only excuse for her irregular, bungled existence lay in this contingency. If she centred all her hopes and wishes on the absent one whom she never imagined she would see again, she would have a new anchor to cling to. She might even justify herself before God and hope for absolution.

"Fiancée!" Her ears hadn’t deceived her; he had actually said the word. She was taken aback but didn't argue. Until that moment, it had never crossed her mind that there was any commitment between her and Walter—the poor, irresponsible guy who couldn’t take care of himself, let alone a wife and child. But in the eyes of this man with middle-class values, and probably not just his but the world’s—and even her own—the only justification for her chaotic, messy life was this possibility. If she focused all her hopes and dreams on the one she never expected to see again, she would have a new anchor to hold onto. She might even justify herself before God and hope for forgiveness.

This all flashed through her mind while Herr Dehnicke continued to assure her of his friendship for Walter, and fasten on her round eyes of disinterested adoration.

This all raced through her mind while Herr Dehnicke kept assuring her of his friendship for Walter, and fixated on her wide eyes of selfless admiration.

"As his representative, and for his sake," he said, coming to the point, "I would urge you most seriously, dear madam, to quit surroundings that are not congenial to you, and find others more fitting to your former rank. It is absolutely necessary if you wish to put your plans into execution."

"As his representative, and for his sake," he said, getting straight to the point, "I strongly urge you, dear madam, to leave an environment that isn’t suitable for you and seek one that better matches your previous status. It’s essential if you want to move forward with your plans."

"What have my surroundings to do with my art?" she asked, shrugging her shoulders.

"What do my surroundings have to do with my art?" she asked, shrugging her shoulders.

"Well, to begin with, you certainly must have a studio in which you can receive your customers, ... where you can show them who you are, and what you can do, and how far you are capable of carrying out your designs. This is the only method of ensuring those who give you orders treating you as a crafts-woman and not a mere ordinary work-woman."

"Well, to start with, you definitely need a studio where you can meet your clients, ... a place to showcase who you are, what you can do, and how far you can take your designs. This is the only way to make sure that those who place orders see you as an artisan and not just a regular worker."

"But they won't come to me to give their orders," she interposed.

"But they won't come to me to give their instructions," she interrupted.

"They should do so, undoubtedly," he exclaimed, working himself up into a decorous enthusiasm. "An artist who has any self-respect ought never to step outside his door to offer his wares to the public, and I advise you to act on this principle."

"They definitely should," he said, getting himself worked up in a polite enthusiasm. "An artist with any self-respect should never go outside to sell their work to the public, and I suggest you follow this principle."

She mentally calculated the number of rings, pendants, and bracelets that she had left, and replied, smiling:

She mentally counted the rings, pendants, and bracelets she had left and replied with a smile:

"It's more easily said than done."

"Talk is cheap."

He grew bold. "My old and intimate friendship with Walter"--he used his Christian name for the first time--"entitles me to the privilege of--how shall I put it?--making provision ..."

He became bolder. "My long-standing and close friendship with Walter"—he used his first name for the first time—"gives me the right to the privilege of—how should I say it?—making arrangements ..."

She foresaw what was coming and choked him off.

She saw what was coming and cut him off.

"I am quite content where I am," she declared. "And till I am able, out of my own resources, to provide myself with the surroundings you are kind enough to wish for me, I do not feel justified in making a change."

"I’m pretty happy where I am," she said. "And until I can, on my own, create the environment you kindly want for me, I don’t think it’s right to make a change."

He bowed, his zeal perceptibly cooled. He asked her at least to leave her present address, so that he might send her the desired information.

He bowed, his enthusiasm noticeably diminished. He asked her to at least leave her current address, so he could send her the information she wanted.

Hesitating, she gave the number and name of the street where she lodged, and added the request that he would not think of calling on her.

Hesitating, she provided the number and name of the street where she stayed, and asked him not to consider visiting her.

He bowed again stiffly. His coolness increased and he became almost rigid.

He bowed again awkwardly. His composure grew and he became nearly stiff.

She felt glad that she had understood so well how to keep him at a distance. No one could say she was a beggar after this.

She felt happy that she had figured out how to keep him at arm's length. No one could call her desperate after this.

She took leave graciously, for it was not her intention to snub him too mercilessly.

She left politely, as she didn't want to harshly reject him.

He was quick to take advantage of her warmer tone, and became ardent again.

He quickly seized the opportunity presented by her friendlier tone and became passionate once more.

"Was there anything else that he could do for her?... Did she feel lonely? Did she wish for society?"

"Is there anything else he could do for her?... Did she feel lonely? Did she want companionship?"

She glanced at his right hand, on which there was no wedding-ring, and shook her head, smiling.

She looked at his right hand, where there was no wedding ring, and shook her head, smiling.

He had perfectly understood both glance and smile, and, struggling with a fresh attack of embarrassment, he cleared his throat and said:

He completely understood both the glance and the smile, and, battling with a new wave of embarrassment, he cleared his throat and said:

"I live alone with my mother, but, unfortunately, I cannot ask you to come and see her, as she is in very poor health, and since my father's death sees nobody. But I might introduce you to a few people of irreproachable position, of course if you cared to know them."

"I live alone with my mom, but unfortunately, I can’t invite you to meet her because she’s in really bad health and hasn’t seen anyone since my dad passed away. However, I could introduce you to a few reputable people if you’d be interested in meeting them."

"Thank you very much," Lilly replied patronisingly. "Naturally, I should take for granted that you would only introduce me to nice people. But, in spite of that, I think I would rather not. It will be best, at present, for me to do without society."

"Thanks a lot," Lilly responded in a condescending way. "Of course, I should just assume you would only introduce me to nice people. But, despite that, I think I'd rather not. It’s probably best for me to skip socializing for now."

With this she made a regal inclination of her head, held out her hand, and departed.

With that, she gave a graceful nod, extended her hand, and left.

He followed her deferentially to the door, and the six young gentlemen stood up with one accord in a row and bowed like their master.

He followed her respectfully to the door, and the six young men stood up together in a line and bowed like their leader.

She passed out through the unfinished alterations in the courtyard, with flushed cheeks. When she was out in the street her mood was one of mingled triumph and disappointment. "No, that was not my path of fate," she said to herself.

She walked out through the unfinished changes in the courtyard, her cheeks flushed. Once she was in the street, she felt a mix of triumph and disappointment. "No, that was not my path in life," she told herself.

But she had unexpectedly acquired a fiancé, and that was something.

But she had unexpectedly gotten engaged, and that was something.




CHAPTER IV


August Kellermann passed for an artist of considerable reputation, though his pictures did not sell. He was a sharp-witted, sharp-tongued, good-natured person in the middle of the thirties, well-versed in all the vices of the capital. He had a sandy Rubens beard, prominent little eyes, with an eternal weariness in them as if he had never been in bed the night before.

August Kellermann was seen as a well-known artist, even though his paintings didn’t sell. He was clever, outspoken, and friendly, in his mid-thirties, and familiar with all the vices of the city. He had a sandy-colored Rubens-style beard, small, prominent eyes that always looked tired, as if he hadn’t slept the night before.

He rented a studio that had once been a photographer's. It was of huge dimensions, like a magnified glass case. He had draped the roof, as a protection from glare and heat, with Turkish rugs propped by poles, giving his studio the air of a Bedouin's tent.

He rented a studio that used to be a photographer's. It was huge, like an oversized display case. He draped the ceiling with Turkish rugs held up by poles to protect against glare and heat, giving his studio the vibe of a Bedouin tent.

When Lilly stepped out of the dim twilight of the anteroom into the garish brilliance of the studio, which was so lofty it seemed part of the sky, she found him in a plum-coloured overall, with green down-at-heel slippers over which his red plaid socks hung in rucks, seated on the floor, beside an Oriental coffee apparatus, stirring an extinguished spirit-lamp.

When Lilly walked out of the dim light of the anteroom into the bright, flashy studio that was so high it felt like it was part of the sky, she saw him in a purple overall, wearing worn-out green slippers that had his red plaid socks drooping over them, sitting on the floor next to an Oriental coffee setup, stirring a turned-off spirit lamp.

"Good Lord!" he exclaimed, without getting up to return her greeting; "this is a visit worth having."

"Wow!" he said, without standing up to respond to her greeting; "this is a visit worth having."

Lilly turned to go away again, and he immediately sprang to his feet, pulled up his trousers, and with a shrug of his shoulders dusted a bamboo chair with his sleeve.

Lilly turned to leave again, and he quickly got to his feet, adjusted his pants, and with a shrug of his shoulders, wiped off a bamboo chair with his sleeve.

"Sit down, my child. Though I have nearly given up painting for pottery, and couldn't make use of Helen of Troy herself as a model, I am not going to let you slip through my fingers."

"Sit down, my child. Even though I've almost stopped painting for pottery, and I couldn't use Helen of Troy herself as a model, I'm not going to let you slip away from me."

Lilly handed him her benefactor's letter of introduction, and pointed out his mistake. "Now he'll change his behaviour," she thought. But nothing of the sort happened.

Lilly gave him her benefactor's letter of introduction and pointed out his mistake. "Now he'll change his behavior," she thought. But nothing like that happened.

"What a bore!" he said, scratching his head. "Most noble of women, why are you so beautiful? Ex-general's wife!"--here she was, labelled again--"I should have expected eye-glasses and pimples, and you come along!"

"What a bore!" he said, scratching his head. "Most noble of women, why are you so beautiful? Ex-general's wife!"—there it is again—"I should have expected glasses and acne, and you show up!"

"You probably know my reasons for coming to you?" asked Lilly, too downhearted to resent his manner.

"You probably know why I'm here?" Lilly asked, feeling too sad to care about his attitude.

He clapped his fleshy hand to his forehead.

He slapped his palm against his forehead.

"Let me see! Let me see! The worthy Dehnicke, who is my dry-bread giver--'dry' referring to giver as well as bread--did, I think, mention the matter to me a day or two ago; but I suffer from a congenital dulness of comprehension, perhaps you will kindly ... er ...?"

"Let me see! Let me see! The esteemed Dehnicke, who is my provider of plain sustenance—‘plain’ referring to both the provider and the sustenance—did, I believe, bring this up to me a day or two ago; however, I struggle with a natural lack of understanding, so perhaps you could kindly ... um ...?"

Lilly explained what she wanted, and he burst into uncontrollable laughter.

Lilly explained what she wanted, and he couldn't stop laughing.

"Yes, my fair noblewoman, I'll give you the benefit of my instruction--and would do it, even if you hadn't entered the world like Venus! Such a chance doesn't come in my way every day. I promise to charm sunsets out of the sky and perpetrate them on glass for you in hues so vivid that you'll never care to look a raspberry in the face again."

"Yes, my lovely noblewoman, I'll share my knowledge with you—I'd do it even if you hadn’t stepped into the world like Venus! Opportunities like this don’t come my way every day. I promise to capture sunsets from the sky and translate them onto glass for you in colors so bright that you’ll never want to look at a raspberry again."

Lilly was quite aware that if she had stood on her dignity as "noblewoman" she would have at once left the studio. But her desire to turn his readiness to teach her to account was too strong. She could not sacrifice the opportunity so carefully obtained.

Lilly knew that if she acted like a "noblewoman," she would have walked out of the studio right away. But her desire to make use of his willingness to teach her was too strong. She couldn't give up the chance she had worked so hard to get.

"I wonder what Anna von Schwertfeger would say?" she thought. And then, with a toss of her head, she said:

"I wonder what Anna von Schwertfeger would say?" she thought. And then, with a flip of her hair, she said:

"There are certain preliminaries to be arranged before we go on. First, I wish to know distinctly what your terms are, so that I may make up my mind whether I can afford your services."

"There are a few things we need to sort out before we move forward. First, I need to clearly understand your terms so I can decide if I can afford your services."

He looked a little dashed, and said that he supposed Herr Dehnicke would arrange the matter.

He looked a bit disappointed and said that he assumed Herr Dehnicke would take care of it.

"Herr Dehnicke has nothing at all to do with my financial affairs," she replied. "Should there be any misunderstanding on this point ..." She took up her sunshade; her gloves were already on.

"Herr Dehnicke has nothing to do with my finances," she replied. "If there's any misunderstanding about this ..." She picked up her sunshade; her gloves were already on.

"Now, now, don't be so hasty," he said; and after reflecting a few moments he, named a charge of five marks for the morning's lesson.

"Alright, don't rush," he said; and after thinking for a moment, he quoted a fee of five marks for the morning's lesson.

"My ruby ring will just do it," Lilly thought, and agreed to the sum.

"My ruby ring will be perfect for this," Lilly thought, and agreed to the amount.

"Well," he said, "I am curious as to the other preliminaries."

"Well," he said, "I'm curious about the other details."

"It's only this. I wish to be treated like a lady."

"It's just this. I want to be treated like a lady."

"Ah, indeed! I'm not refined enough for you, eh? But I tell you I can be as much as you like. I have six degrees of refinement, so you've only got to choose: extra refined, super-refined, highly refined, medium refined, unrefined, and beastly vulgar. Now take your choice."

"Ah, really! I'm not classy enough for you, huh? But I promise I can be as classy as you want. I have six levels of classiness, so you just have to pick: extra classy, super classy, highly classy, moderately classy, uncouth, and downright trashy. Now make your choice."

Lilly was so delighted with this pleasantry and others of the same sort, that she yielded her claims to consideration as a grande dame, and was content to be on terms of "hail fellow, well met" with him so long as he didn't pay compliments. However, her reminder was not without effect, and when she came again the next day he had even put on a pair of boots.

Lilly was so pleased with this lightheartedness and other similar moments that she set aside her expectations as a grande dame and was happy to be friendly with him, as long as he didn’t give compliments. Still, her hint did make an impact, and when she came back the next day, he had even put on a pair of boots.

On the whole, he proved to be an intelligent and kindly master, who did not expect too great things of his pupil; and took an encouraging interest in her childish ambition. He contrived a medium out of gelatine especially for her work, which threw up the brilliancy of the transparent colouring, and he was indefatigable in suggesting new combinations.

Overall, he turned out to be a smart and considerate teacher who didn’t have overly high expectations for his student and showed genuine interest in her youthful ambitions. He created a gelatine medium specifically for her work that enhanced the brilliance of the transparent colors, and he tirelessly suggested new combinations.

"I'll make you half a dozen blood-red sunsets," he said, "that will knock all competitors out of the field, including that unconscionable old lady who commits the most glaring impertinences. I mean, of course. Dame Nature."

"I'll create you six stunning blood-red sunsets," he said, "that will leave all competitors behind, including that outrageous old lady who pulls the most blatant rudeness. I’m talking about, of course, Mother Nature."

While she splashed colour on a window-pane he stood smoking Turkish tobacco and chewing ginger before one of the modelling easels that filled the middle of the studio. Here he "pottered" away, as he expressed it, at his modelling in bronze. For the most part it was human figure that he created out of "the depths of his soul," half or three parts life-size: armoured knights with banners, girls in old German dress with problematically outstretched arms, allegorical female forms likewise employed, heralds trumpeting, and now and again impressionist nudity, long, too-slim limbs, and nixie bodies wriggling off into mermaids' tails; ash-trays, finger-bowls, and other utilitarian articles. And all the time there hung or leaned against the walls, covered with dust, half-finished pictures and sketches of daring originality and riotous delight in colour, every one stamped with unpremeditated power and joyous ease in execution. There was a half-ruined chapel in a tropical forest, on the high altar of which a herd of monkeys were gambolling; in a monotonous desert background a group of stubborn-eyed camels drew round the dead body of a lion, sniffing it; best of all was the nude figure of a woman loaded with chains, her white limbs shining out in relief from a rugged barren rock, and round her head swooping a horde of red-eyed vultures. There was much else that showed restrained strength and wealth of imagination; but the woman in chains remained Lilly's favourite.

While she splashed color on a window pane, he stood smoking Turkish tobacco and chewing ginger in front of one of the modeling easels that filled the center of the studio. Here, he "pottered" away, as he put it, at his bronze modeling. Most of the time, he created human figures "from the depths of his soul," half or three-quarters life-size: armored knights with banners, girls in old German dresses with questionably outstretched arms, allegorical female forms also depicted, heralds trumpeting, and occasionally impressionist nudity, with long, too-slim limbs and water-nymph bodies wriggling off into mermaid tails; ashtrays, finger bowls, and other practical items. And all the while, there hung or leaned against the walls, covered in dust, half-finished paintings and sketches of daring originality and vibrant color, each marked by spontaneous power and joyful ease in execution. There was a half-ruined chapel in a tropical forest, where a herd of monkeys played on the high altar; in a monotonous desert background, a group of stubborn-eyed camels gathered around the dead body of a lion, sniffing it; best of all was the nude figure of a woman weighed down with chains, her white limbs shining against a rugged, barren rock, and around her head swooped a horde of red-eyed vultures. There was much more that displayed restrained strength and rich imagination, but the chained woman remained Lilly's favorite.

One day she ventured to ask her master why he left all these things unfinished, instead of working them up for exhibitions.

One day she dared to ask her master why he had left all these things unfinished instead of preparing them for exhibits.

"Because I have to turn out pot-boilers, you unsuspecting angel," he replied, laughing, and slapped a clod of wet clay against the leg of the allegorical lady whom he had in hand; "because the world wants lamp-stands and flower-vases, but no immortal beauty, with mother-wit inside her body to boot; ... because there are manufacturers of imitation bronze wares who keep you from the workhouse; and because I am a chap with sound teeth who wants a few crusts of life to masticate after twenty years of fasting, and will hunt for once with the worshippers of Dionysus. Can you, with your five-o'clock tea soul, grasp that ...?"

"Because I have to make quick cash, you innocent angel," he said, laughing, and slapped a chunk of wet clay against the leg of the symbolic lady he was working on; "because the world wants lampstands and flower vases, but no eternal beauty, with common sense inside her, too; ... because there are makers of fake bronze who keep you from ending up in the workhouse; and because I’m a guy with good teeth who wants a few crumbs of life to chew on after twenty years of starvation, and I’m ready to party with the worshippers of Dionysus. Can you, with your five-o'clock tea soul, understand that ...?"

"But could you not at least finish the woman with the chains?" she urged.

"But can't you at least finish off the woman with the chains?" she urged.

He broke into a shrill laugh of self-contempt, and threw himself full length on the fur-covered couch which stood in the most shadowed corner of the glass-walled room. Then he sprang up again and offered Lilly ginger out of the pot he always kept handy.

He let out a sharp laugh filled with self-hatred and threw himself flat on the fur-covered couch in the darkest corner of the glass-walled room. Then he jumped up again and offered Lilly some ginger from the pot he always kept nearby.

She thanked him and pressed for an answer to her question.

She thanked him and pushed for an answer to her question.

"Dear God! Have you no conception of how heavily loaded everyone is in this world with his own chains? Divine fire would have to descend from heaven and melt my handcuffs or the goddess herself must appear in the flesh, throw her clothes on that chair, and say, 'Here I am, dear sir. This is the body born from the foam.... Now, fire away; look and paint your fill.'"

"Dear God! Do you have any idea how burdened everyone is in this world by their own chains? A divine fire would have to come down from heaven and melt my shackles, or the goddess herself would need to show up in person, throw her clothes on that chair, and say, 'Here I am, dear sir. This is the body born from the foam.... Go ahead; look and paint to your heart's content.'"

He had stopped in front of her, chewing ginger, and raised his clasped hands to her in an attitude of petition.

He stopped in front of her, chewing on ginger, and lifted his clasped hands to her in a gesture of request.

"How funny you are!" she said in confusion. "What does it concern me?"

"You're so funny!" she said, puzzled. "What does that have to do with me?"

"I am not going to say," he said. "I am by a long way too damnably full of respect.... But if one day my chain-loaded beauty is sick of crying to be set free--she cries to be set free day and night, and often keeps me awake--then maybe a miracle will come to pass and someone who is now flushing up to her eyes will come and----"

"I’m not going to say," he said. "I have way too much respect for that.... But if one day my beautiful burden is sick of crying to be set free--she cries to be set free day and night, and often keeps me awake--then maybe a miracle will happen and someone who is now blushing to her eyes will come and----"

"I think we had better go on with our work," Lilly cut him short.

"I think we should get back to work," Lilly interrupted him.

From that day she was careful to keep off the subject of the picture, and she did not dare so much as to glance across at it if Herr Kellermann was looking; but, all the same, he made constant allusions to his presumptuous idea, which seemed to obsess him, and at last Lilly had to forbid him to mention it.

From that day on, she was careful to avoid the topic of the picture, and she didn’t even dare to look at it if Herr Kellermann was watching. Still, he kept bringing up his bold idea, which seemed to consume him, and eventually Lilly had to tell him to stop mentioning it.

Her enthusiasm for her work grew day by day. She was not content with the lessons in the studio, she practised at home, and when she tried her newly acquired talent on the glass plaques she had purchased, the results were, both in her own and Frau Laue's opinion, highly creditable. The sunsets ran blood-red over cornflower blue hills, and in the foreground stood dark silent primæval forests of grass and ferns, shading huts which had been built and brilliantly illuminated apparently by a prehistoric race of men.

Her enthusiasm for her work grew every day. She wasn't satisfied with just the lessons in the studio; she practiced at home, and when she applied her new skills on the glass plaques she had bought, the results were, in her and Frau Laue's opinion, quite impressive. The sunsets glowed deep red over cornflower-blue hills, and in the foreground stood dark, silent, ancient forests of grass and ferns, casting shadows over huts that seemed to have been built and brilliantly lit by a prehistoric civilization.

She had never shown any of her performances to her master, for he had declared that he could not on principle tolerate such paste-and-scissors atrocities. But Herr Dehnicke would have been interested, she was sure, in her progress, and she would dearly have loved to show him her works of art.

She had never shared any of her performances with her master because he had stated that he couldn't, as a matter of principle, tolerate such cut-and-paste nonsense. But Herr Dehnicke would have been genuinely interested in her progress, and she would have loved to show him her artwork.

Unfortunately, since his letter of introduction to Herr Kellermann she had heard no more from him, and she felt a little piqued at being so easily forgotten.

Unfortunately, since his letter of introduction to Mr. Kellermann, she hadn't heard from him again, and she felt a bit annoyed at being so easily forgotten.

One day Herr Kellermann said suddenly: "By Jove! The bronze business has begun to boom all at once. Our Herr Dehnicke keeps me at it with orders. He's up here nearly every day to see how things are getting on."

One day, Mr. Kellermann said out of the blue, "Wow! The bronze business has really taken off all of a sudden. Our Mr. Dehnicke is keeping me busy with orders. He comes up here almost every day to check on how things are going."

Something in his manner as he said this, with his eyes blinking at her, made Lilly redden and feel uncomfortable, though it filled her at the same time with a quiet satisfaction. And when at last the seven pairs of glass plaques were finished, she was so brimming over with pride in them that she couldn't keep it all to herself, and boldly wrote him a note on her superb ivory paper, with the seven-pointed gold coronet, of which she had about twenty sheets left. Would he, she wrote, come next Sunday afternoon, as he had been so good as to take an interest in her work?

Something in the way he said this, with his eyes blinking at her, made Lilly blush and feel uneasy, even though it also gave her a sense of quiet satisfaction. And when the seven pairs of glass plaques were finally finished, she was so full of pride in them that she couldn't contain it all and confidently wrote him a note on her beautiful ivory paper, decorated with the seven-pointed gold coronet, of which she had about twenty sheets left. She asked if he would come by next Sunday afternoon, since he had kindly shown interest in her work.

An answer came at once. Nothing could have given him greater pleasure than her kind letter; he had been longing to come and see her, and he hoped that she wouldn't doubt that it was only out of regard for her wishes that he had kept away.

An answer came right away. Nothing could have made him happier than her sweet letter; he had been eager to come and see her, and he hoped she would believe it was only out of respect for her wishes that he had stayed away.

On the appointed Sunday afternoon he appeared. Lilly arranged a plant of gladiolas in the punch-bowl, and pink carnations round the box containing the specimen lamp-shade. Fastened against the windows by ribbon bows hung the glorious sunsets like conflagrations, casting a magic glow over the room and the tawdry treasures which Frau Laue had preserved with her own character from "better times." Lilly presented a gay and charming appearance in the white lace blouse washed and ironed by her own hands; and when she went to receive her guest, who stood at the door in patent-leather boots, with a top-hat in his hand, she was quite the self-possessed, condescending, unapproachable fine lady who had entered his office a few weeks before.

On the scheduled Sunday afternoon, he arrived. Lilly set up a plant of gladiolas in the punch bowl and arranged pink carnations around the box holding the specimen lampshade. Glorious sunsets hung at the windows, held in place by ribbon bows, casting a magical glow over the room and the cheap treasures that Frau Laue had saved from "better times." Lilly looked vibrant and charming in the white lace blouse she had washed and ironed herself; and when she went to greet her guest, who was standing at the door in patent leather boots, holding a top hat, she carried herself with the same self-assured, condescending, unapproachable elegance that she had displayed when she entered his office a few weeks earlier.

Her benefactor was all the more embarrassed. He sniffed the frowsy odour which reached Frau Laue's best room from the other part of the house, cast uneasy glances at the walls, and behaved altogether as if he were poaching on forbidden ground.

Her benefactor felt even more awkward. He caught the musty smell coming from the other part of the house into Frau Laue's nice room, glanced nervously at the walls, and acted completely as if he were trespassing on forbidden territory.

He could not express how happy he was that she had at last given him permission to call ... he had not wished to be intrusive ... he would have deferred coming still longer if her note had not set his mind at rest ... and so on. He repeated all he had said in his letter in a nervous, stumbling way, which was hardly in keeping with his elegant attire and naturally frigid manner.

He couldn't put into words how happy he was that she had finally allowed him to call ... he hadn't wanted to come off as pushy ... he would have waited even longer to reach out if her note hadn't eased his worries ... and so on. He went over everything he had written in his letter in a nervous, awkward way, which didn't really match his stylish clothes and naturally stiff demeanor.

She, on her side, thanked him in a friendly tone for all the favours he had done her, and she was sorry to have given him the trouble of coming to see her; and as she said all this she felt, against her will, quite the "Frau Generalin" doing the honours of her drawing-room with sociable courtesy.

She thanked him warmly for all the favors he had done for her and expressed regret for putting him out by coming to see her. As she spoke, she couldn’t help but feel like "Frau Generalin," graciously hosting in her living room with friendly charm.

By degrees she brought the conversation round to her work, deplored her artistic incompetence, and pointed to the sunsets glowing on the window-panes.

By degrees, she steered the conversation towards her work, lamented her artistic shortcomings, and indicated the sunsets glowing on the windowpanes.

Herr Dehnicke sprang up, and after a moment's silent contemplation burst into raptures of enthusiasm, for each of which he had to draw fresh breath and repeat himself rather mechanically, while he maintained an awkward smile. But Lilly was far too delighted to suspect that his favourable criticism wasn't genuine. He asked if she had shown the transparencies to Herr Kellermann, She confessed that she had lacked the courage. "Besides, I wanted you to see them first," she said.

Herr Dehnicke jumped up, and after a moment of silent thought, he burst into joyful excitement, needing to take a breath before repeating himself a bit mechanically, all while keeping a strange smile on his face. But Lilly was too happy to doubt that his positive feedback was sincere. He asked if she had shown the transparencies to Herr Kellermann, and she admitted that she hadn't had the courage. "Besides, I wanted you to see them first," she said.

His eyes did her grateful homage as he remarked, "If you haven't yet done so, I strongly advise you to omit it altogether. The man, obliging as he seems, is really a mass of professional conceit, and he would probably ..."

His eyes expressed his gratitude as he said, "If you haven't done it yet, I really recommend leaving it out completely. The guy, as nice as he appears, is actually full of professional arrogance, and he would probably ..."

He seemed afraid to say more.

He looked scared to say anything else.

Lilly plucked up courage to ask casually, as if it didn't matter much, whether he thought she would find purchasers for her work.

Lilly gathered the courage to ask casually, as if it wasn't a big deal, whether he thought she would find buyers for her work.

He was silent again, and scratched meditatively the place to which the left end of his moustache was glued. Then, putting his round smooth head very much on one side, he said, carefully weighing his words:

He was quiet again and thoughtfully scratched the spot where the left end of his mustache was stuck. Then, tilting his round, smooth head to one side, he said, choosing his words carefully:

"You had much better, dear lady, entrust the sale of your stuff to me. You see, I have my customers, and I know what buying is. I might set your glass-work in bronze frames or something similar, and they would pass, doubtless, as goods of my own."

"You should definitely let me handle the sale of your things, dear lady. You see, I have my customers, and I understand what people want to buy. I could put your glass pieces in bronze frames or something like that, and they would surely sell as my own goods."

Gratitude bubbled up warmly within her.

Gratitude bubbled up warmly inside her.

"Oh, will you really do that?" she cried, grasping his hand. "I shall be very pleased to let you, till I have found customers for myself."

"Oh, are you really going to do that?" she exclaimed, holding onto his hand. "I'd be very happy to let you, until I find my own customers."

The pressure of her hand turned him scarlet to the roots of his hair.

The pressure of her hand made him blush from his hairline to the tips of his toes.

"To achieve that," he said, looking the other way bashfully, "it is above all things necessary that the gracious baroness doesn't hesitate any longer to establish herself in a home that is worthy of her."

"To make that happen," he said, looking away shyly, "it’s really important that the lovely baroness doesn’t wait any longer to settle into a home that’s fitting for her."

"I shall be only too glad," she replied merrily, "when I can afford it."

"I'll be really happy," she replied cheerfully, "when I can afford it."

"It may be years before you can," he interposed.

"It might be years before you can," he interrupted.

"Well, I don't mind waiting years."

"Well, I don't mind waiting for years."

"Allow me," he stammered, "to remind you once more, that as an old and intimate friend of your fiancé, I am entitled----"

"Let me," he stammered, "remind you again that as an old and close friend of your fiancé, I have the right----"

She drew herself up. "If my fiancé," she said, "was, or is ever likely to be, in a position to support me, I perhaps should not refuse; but as matters stand I can permit no one in the world, not even his dearest friend, to make me offers that can only humiliate me in the end."

She straightened up. "If my fiancé," she said, "were, or ever might be, able to support me, I might not refuse; but as things are, I can't allow anyone in the world, not even his closest friend, to make me offers that will only embarrass me in the end."

She turned her face aside to hide how hurt she felt.

She turned her face away to hide how hurt she was.

He instantly hung his head in penitence, nevertheless there was a gleam of triumph in his eyes.

He immediately lowered his head in remorse, but there was a spark of triumph in his eyes.

It was then arranged that one of his vans should call the next day for the transparencies, and business thus being concluded, he begged modestly to be allowed to stay a few minutes longer. He would so enjoy a little chat about the absent friend; he had so few opportunities.

It was arranged for one of his vans to come the next day for the transparencies, and with that business wrapped up, he humbly requested to stay a few minutes longer. He would really enjoy a little chat about their absent friend; he had so few chances to do so.

"I shall enjoy it too," Lilly responded, inviting him to sit down. "It's a great happiness for me to find someone who knows my fiancé."

"I'll enjoy it too," Lilly replied, inviting him to take a seat. "It's such a joy for me to find someone who knows my fiancé."

The word "fiancé" now fell glibly from her lips as something quite natural. As the chance of his staying longer had been foreseen and provided for, she had only to ring, and Frau Laue appeared in the famous brown velvet gown with the black sequin square décolletage, which was now decorously filled in with one of Lilly's white silk fichus. She bore a tea-tray with two dainty cups of mocha coffee; and when presented to Herr Dehnicke she made a curtsey, which would have graced a ball at Prince Orloffski's. After she had added a few remarks about the great histrionic artists of the past and the photographs to which they had affixed their autographs at her special request, she retired, as it beseemed her to do.

The word "fiancé" now slipped easily from her lips as if it were completely normal. Since she had anticipated and planned for his extended stay, she just had to ring the bell, and Frau Laue appeared in the well-known brown velvet dress with the black sequin neckline, which was now tastefully filled in with one of Lilly's white silk wraps. She carried a tea tray with two delicate cups of mocha coffee, and when presenting it to Herr Dehnicke, she curtsied in a way that would have suited a ball at Prince Orloffski's. After sharing a few thoughts about the great actors of the past and the photographs they had signed at her special request, she left, as was proper for her.

Then Lilly displayed her charms as a hostess, and with the aroma of mocha coffee the spirit of "better days" pervaded everything.

Then Lilly showed off her skills as a host, and with the smell of mocha coffee, the vibe of "better days" filled the air.


Nearly a week later the post brought Frau Lilly Czepanek a money-order for two hundred and ten marks, from Richard Dehnicke, of the firm of Liebert & Dehnicke, metal-ware craftsmen, "Due for seven landscapes painted on glass, with dried flowers, sold at thirty marks apiece."

Nearly a week later, the mail delivered a money order for two hundred and ten marks to Frau Lilly Czepanek from Richard Dehnicke of the firm Liebert & Dehnicke, metal-ware craftsmen, "Due for seven landscapes painted on glass, with dried flowers, sold for thirty marks each."

Thus the foundation of a future career seemed to be laid.

Thus, the groundwork for a future career appeared to be established.




CHAPTER V


Bright times followed. With part of the sum she had earned, Lilly invested in new materials, and soon more sunsets flared behind woods of dried grass and flowers pasted on glass.

Bright times followed. With some of the money she had earned, Lilly invested in new materials, and soon more sunsets blazed behind fields of dried grass and flowers stuck on glass.

As she lay sleepless, through the hot summer nights, from overwork, she made plans of all the great things she would do when her art had conquered the world. She would have a workshop like Herr Dehnicke's, and employ a dozen women-hands with Frau Laue as forewoman. Then she would advertise for her lost father, and move her poor insane mother to an expensive private asylum.

As she lay awake during the hot summer nights, exhausted from overwork, she dreamed about all the amazing things she would accomplish once her art took the world by storm. She would set up a workshop just like Herr Dehnicke's and hire a dozen women, with Frau Laue as the supervisor. Then she would put out an ad to find her lost father and arrange for her troubled mother to be taken to a fancy private asylum.

She would, of course, provide for Walter too. Now that she had worked herself up into imagining herself his fiancée, it would be her duty, and she cheerfully took the responsibility on her shoulders. He must, however, first make some sign, or how was she to know where he was? She felt sure that one day, when he had no one to turn to, he would think of her, and find some way of communicating with her. Then out of her abundance she would send him money without stint, all that her art poured into her lap.

She would definitely take care of Walter too. Now that she had worked herself up into thinking of herself as his fiancée, it was her duty, and she happily accepted the responsibility. He did need to show some sign first, though, or how would she know where he was? She was confident that one day, when he had no one else to turn to, he would think of her and figure out a way to reach out. Then, from her plenty, she would send him as much money as he needed, everything that her art brought her.

No, not all. She must think first of that great and sacred task which dominated her life with such a gigantic influence. Whether she traced her father or not, his work, his immortal masterpiece, must never be allowed to sink into oblivion. Awaiting its resurrection, the score of "The Song of Songs" still lay slumbering at the bottom of Lilly's locked box, but it slumbered not quite so dreamlessly as in past years. It began to be restive and to exhort, sobbing and humming an accompaniment to the day's work, breaking out in the night and at other times, when one least expected it, into harmonies and melodies.

No, not at all. She has to focus first on that great and sacred task that had such a huge impact on her life. Whether she finds her father or not, his work, his timeless masterpiece, must never be forgotten. Waiting to be brought back to life, the score of "The Song of Songs" still lay sleeping at the bottom of Lilly's locked box, but it wasn't sleeping quite as soundly as it had in previous years. It started to stir and urge her on, sobbing and humming along with her daily tasks, breaking out at night and at unexpected moments into harmonies and melodies.

From over the sunlit, cornflower blue hills it came, as if wafted by an evening breeze, "How beautiful are thy feet with shoes, O prince's daughter!" and from the dark interior of the mythical woods echoed snatches of song concerning the lily of the valleys and the rose of Sharon. It almost seemed as if the invisible inhabitants of those illuminated pasteboard cottages were singing, as evidence of the pleasant lives they led; and so one day would all the people of the earth enjoy those treasures of song, of which fate had appointed her guardian.

From over the sunny, bright blue hills it came, as if carried by an evening breeze, "How beautiful are your feet in shoes, O prince's daughter!" And from the dark depths of the mythical woods echoed bits of songs about the lily of the valleys and the rose of Sharon. It almost felt like the invisible residents of those glowing paper cottages were singing, showing how happy their lives were; and one day, all the people of the earth would enjoy those treasures of song, which fate had made her guardian.

Everywhere she went, whatever she might be thinking of or doing, hope smiled and beckoned to her from all corners of the world. A new, more exalted and pure, life must be coming. That golden thread, which her poor mad mother had severed with the bread-knife, became again interwoven with an ambition to climb upwards, ever upwards, and with presentiments of some sacred blessing to be prayed and struggled for.

Everywhere she went, no matter what she was thinking or doing, hope smiled and called to her from all corners of the world. A new, better, and more fulfilling life had to be on the way. That golden thread, which her troubled mother had cut with the bread knife, became intertwined once more with a desire to rise up, always striving for more, along with feelings of some sacred blessing to be prayed for and fought for.

A few months more, and all might be accomplished; and on the top of this recovered happiness came another. Wonder upon wonder--her so-called future bridegroom suddenly gave a sign of life.

A few more months, and everything could be achieved; and on top of this newfound happiness came something else. Amazingly, her so-called future husband suddenly showed signs of life.

It was early in September, at about twelve, that Herr Dehnicke appeared unannounced at her door. As she had not quite finished dressing she was at first unwilling to admit him. But when he explained that his mission was urgent, she received him, in her peignoir, with a thousand apologies. He eyed her with shy admiration, and then drew a folio-shaped, strange-looking piece of paper out of his pocket, which purported to be a cheque drawn on the Lincoln and Ohio Bank for two thousand and odd marks.

It was early September, around noon, when Mr. Dehnicke showed up unexpectedly at her door. Since she hadn’t fully finished getting dressed, she was initially hesitant to let him in. But when he mentioned that his visit was urgent, she welcomed him in her peignoir, offering a thousand apologies. He looked at her with bashful admiration and then pulled out an unusual, folio-sized piece of paper from his pocket, claiming it was a check from the Lincoln and Ohio Bank for two thousand and some marks.

"What am I to do with it?" Lilly asked.

"What should I do with it?" Lilly asked.

"Read the letter, which accompanied it, addressed to me," he replied, unfolding a large sheet.

"Read the letter that came with it, addressed to me," he said, unfolding a large sheet.

In the letter "Dear Sir" was informed that Mr. Walter von Prell had paid in five hundred dollars to his account, and wished the sum to be handed over to the "Baroness" Lilly von Mertzbach.

In the letter "Dear Sir," it was stated that Mr. Walter von Prell had deposited five hundred dollars into his account and wanted the amount to be given to the "Baroness" Lilly von Mertzbach.

Lilly trembled with excitement. She paced up and down the room in a storm of emotion, pressing her handkerchief to her eyes. She had been planning to help him and now he helped her.

Lilly trembled with excitement. She paced back and forth in the room, overwhelmed with emotion, pressing her handkerchief to her eyes. She had planned to help him, and now he was helping her.

A sudden feeling of suspicion took possession of her. She stood still and looked at the cheque and then at Herr Dehnicke. Both stood silent.

A sudden feeling of suspicion washed over her. She stood still and stared at the check, then at Herr Dehnicke. Both remained silent.

"I must ask you to explain," she said at length.

"I need you to explain," she said after a while.

"What is there to explain, gracious lady?" he answered. "I am only the middleman, or, if you like it better, the agent, in a little private business that concerns you and your betrothed alone."

"What is there to explain, kind lady?" he replied. "I’m just the middleman, or, if you prefer, the agent, in a little private matter that involves you and your fiancé alone."

"But why couldn't he give his address?" she exclaimed.

"But why couldn't he just give his address?" she exclaimed.

"It looks almost as if he wanted to remove all traces of himself," remarked Dehnicke.

"It seems like he wanted to erase any sign of his existence," Dehnicke commented.

It was all so romantic and adventurous and unlike Walter ... one didn't know what to think.

It was all so romantic and adventurous, and so unlike Walter... you just didn't know what to make of it.

But there stood the name: "Baroness Lilly von Mertzbach." Walter was possibly ignorant of her having been obliged to renounce her married name. This pointed to the genuineness of the cheque.

But there stood the name: "Baroness Lilly von Mertzbach." Walter might not have known that she had to give up her married name. This indicated the authenticity of the check.

Herr Dehnicke had inclined his head to the left side, as usual, and gazed at her with placid deference. He played the part of the middleman, and that was all.

Herr Dehnicke had tilted his head to the left side, as usual, and looked at her with calm respect. He was just playing the role of the middleman, and that was it.

"After this unexpected turn of events," he said in conclusion, "you will, I earnestly believe, no longer hesitate to return to the manner of life suited to your social status, and which is so requisite to the success of your work."

"After this surprising turn of events," he said in conclusion, "I truly believe you will no longer hesitate to go back to the lifestyle that fits your social status, which is so essential for the success of your work."

She shook her head, biting her Ups.

She shook her head, biting her lips.

Thereupon he became authoritative, more so than she would have given such an exceedingly modest person credit for.

He then became commanding, even more than she would have expected from someone so incredibly modest.

"You really must make the change," he urged her. "You must do it for his sake. I am, as it were, responsible. When he returns with the intention of marrying you, he must not find that you have become déclassée in his absence. As I say, I am responsible."

"You really need to make the change," he urged her. "You have to do it for his sake. I'm, in a way, responsible. When he comes back planning to marry you, he shouldn't find that you’ve become déclassée while he was away. Like I said, I'm responsible."

She begged to be allowed time to think it over.

She begged for some time to think it over.

Henceforth the thought of her distant lover ruled her destiny. What had before been a play of the imagination became almost stern reality. Not that she accepted the story unconditionally of his being at the back of the mysteriously sent cheque. On the contrary, she could not silence a voice that suggested someone might have tricked her, but she could not trust herself to make further inquiries, or to draw conclusions. She dreaded to think what would become of her if she lost the one friend on whom she could at present rely, and in order to dispel all doubts from her mind she worked more industriously than ever--nearly ever week a fresh batch of sunsets was ready to be taken away. In the mean time Herr Kellermann had given her new ideas: a Gothic cathedral perched on perpendicular rocks, a castle with ever so many illuminated windows, and, greatest achievement of all, the moon shining on a calm grey sea, its silver beams represented by pressed fern-fronds.

From now on, the thought of her distant lover controlled her fate. What had once been a figment of her imagination turned into a serious reality. It’s not that she fully accepted the idea that he was behind the mysteriously sent check. On the contrary, she couldn’t shake the thought that someone might have deceived her, but she didn’t trust herself to investigate further or to jump to conclusions. She dreaded to think what would happen if she lost the one friend she could currently rely on, and to clear her mind of doubts, she worked harder than ever—almost every week, a new set of sunsets was ready to be picked up. In the meantime, Herr Kellermann had inspired her with new ideas: a Gothic cathedral on steep rocks, a castle with countless illuminated windows, and the greatest achievement of all, the moon shining on a calm gray sea, its silver beams depicted by pressed fern fronds.


On the first Sunday in October, Herr Dehnicke called to take Lilly for a walk. He had done it twice before, and Lilly had been charmed to go. Had he offered to take her into the country she would have liked it still better.

On the first Sunday in October, Mr. Dehnicke called to take Lilly for a walk. He had done this twice before, and Lilly had been delighted to go. If he had offered to take her to the countryside, she would have liked it even more.

The autumn sunlight lay peacefully on the ragged foliage of the stunted town trees, which had been half bare of leaf for a long time. Groups of people sauntered about aimlessly. They looked depressed and bored, for winter was already laying its nipping fingers on men's spirits.

The autumn sunlight settled gently on the tattered leaves of the stunted town trees, which had been pretty much bare for a while. Groups of people wandered around without purpose. They seemed down and uninterested, as winter was already starting to take a toll on everyone's mood.

Their walk took them through various crowded streets, and Lilly experienced the pleasant feeling of having someone to protect and look after her in the throng.

Their walk led them through crowded streets, and Lilly felt a comforting sense of having someone to protect and care for her amidst the crowd.

Herr Dehnicke, after a long brooding silence, began at last with the question:

Herr Dehnicke, after a long, thoughtful pause, finally broke the silence with the question:

"Have you come to any decision about your future abode, dear lady?"

"Have you made any decision about where you want to live, dear lady?"

Lilly did not answer. She was firmly resolved to make no change, and yet it was heavenly to be pressed on the point. It made you feel that you were again of some importance in the world.

Lilly didn’t respond. She was determined to stick to her decision, and yet it felt amazing to be pushed on the issue. It made you feel like you mattered a little bit in the world again.

"If I had the privilege of selecting for you," he said in his unpretentious, formal way, "I believe I could find you a nook which would be to your taste."

"If I had the chance to pick something for you," he said in his straightforward, formal manner, "I think I could find you a spot that you would really like."

"I don't suppose you could," she replied, half in joke. "We are sure not to have exactly the same tastes."

"I guess you can't," she replied, partially joking. "We're definitely not going to have the same tastes."

"I am not so presumptuous as to say that we should. But, nevertheless, I have lately seen a small flat which, unless I am very much mistaken, you would be delighted with. It belongs to a customer, a lady, who is travelling."

"I’m not so bold as to say we should. But, I recently saw a small apartment that, unless I’m very mistaken, you would love. It belongs to a client, a woman, who is traveling."

"Oh, that's a pity! I should like to have seen it, if only to know what you think my tastes are."

"Oh, that's too bad! I would have liked to see it, just to know what you think my tastes are."

He was lost in thought for a few minutes; then he said, "It can be managed. The maid-servant will not be at home to-day as it is Sunday; but the porter's wife, who keeps the key, knows me, and if you like----"

He was deep in thought for a few minutes; then he said, "It can be managed. The housekeeper won't be home today since it's Sunday; but the porter's wife, who has the key, knows me, and if you're okay with it----"

Lilly demurred a little to intruding into a stranger's flat, but Herr Dehnicke overruled her scruples, hailed a cab, and they drove to a westerly quarter of the town, where the houses looked more imposing and the people more distinguished, and where stately chestnuts shading velvety green turf flanked the blue waters of a canal.

Lilly hesitated a bit about entering a stranger's apartment, but Herr Dehnicke brushed off her concerns, called a cab, and they drove to the west side of town, where the buildings seemed grander and the people more refined, with elegant chestnut trees lining the lush green grass beside the blue waters of a canal.

"Oh, happy people to live here!" she exclaimed, and then the carriage drew up at the corner of the Königin-Augusta-Ufer.

"Oh, how lucky are the people who live here!" she exclaimed, and then the carriage stopped at the corner of Königin-Augusta-Ufer.

Dehnicke jumped out and said a few words at the window of the lodge. A key was handed out, and they ascended the carved oak staircase, which was covered with a thick cherry-coloured carpet. How different from the stone flights of steps which led up to Frau Laue's, and were painful to the feet! He paused on the second floor, pulled the bell as a matter of politeness--for it might happen that the maidservant was at home after all--and then, when no one came, put the key in the door and turned it.

Dehnicke jumped out and said a few words at the lodge window. A key was handed over, and they climbed the intricately carved oak staircase, which was covered with a thick cherry-red carpet. How different from the stone steps that led up to Frau Laue's, which were hard on the feet! He paused on the second floor, rang the bell out of politeness—just in case the maid might actually be home—and then, when no one answered, he put the key in the door and turned it.

Lilly tried to read the name that was engraved on an oval porcelain door-plate, but in the dusk that prevailed on the landing she could not distinguish it.

Lilly tried to read the name that was engraved on an oval porcelain door plate, but in the dim light on the landing, she couldn't make it out.

They entered a very dark little hall smelling of fresh paint, and passed into a carpeted room, on the walls of which were cupboards with glass doors curtained with green silk. The rest of the furniture consisted merely of two armchairs, a few small gilt chairs, and a round, brightly polished dining-table.

They walked into a dimly lit hall that smelled like fresh paint and moved into a carpeted room. The walls had cupboards with glass doors that were curtained with green silk. The rest of the furniture included two armchairs, a few small gilded chairs, and a round, shiny dining table.

"This has been used as a dining-room," said Herr Dehnicke; "but it would do very well for your private studio and showroom."

"This has been used as a dining room," Herr Dehnicke said, "but it would be perfect for your private studio and showroom."

Lilly agreed, though she would rather have contradicted him.

Lilly agreed, even though she would have preferred to disagree with him.

Opening out of the dining-room on the right was a bedroom, with Rose du Barri chintz hangings, a pink enamelled suite, and a canopied bed with a billowy silk eider-down quilt, and curtains fastened with an old-gold seven-pointed coronet.

Opening from the dining room on the right was a bedroom, featuring Rose du Barri chintz curtains, a pink enamel suite, and a canopied bed dressed with a fluffy silk eider-down quilt, with curtains secured by an antique gold seven-pointed crown.

"Is your customer nobly born?" asked Lilly, feeling vaguely envious.

"Is your customer from a noble background?" asked Lilly, feeling a bit envious.

"I wasn't aware of it," he answered; "but it's possible she may be."

"I didn't know about it," he replied, "but she might be aware."

Lilly sighed a little, recalling her own ivory toilette treasures and her coronet-embroidered underwear lying in Frau Laue's fusty drawers; how beautifully they would fit in here! She inhaled with rapture the delicate lilac fragrance that pervaded the whole room like an aristocratic spring, and, shuddering, she compared it with that plebeian smell which, no matter how indefatigably she aired the Dresden treasures, invaded them with deadly persistency.

Lilly sighed slightly, remembering her own beautiful toiletries and her fancy underwear in Frau Laue's musty drawers; how perfectly they would fit in here! She breathed in the lovely lilac scent that filled the whole room like a touch of elegance in spring, and, shuddering, she compared it to that unpleasant smell which, no matter how hard she tried to air out the Dresden treasures, always invaded them with stubborn persistence.

"Happy woman!" said Lilly in a low voice.

"Happy woman!" Lilly said gently.

She rather wondered that the occupant of the flat had left no trace of herself behind--no ribbon, peignoir, or trinket.

She was quite surprised that the person living in the apartment had left no trace of herself behind—no ribbon, robe, or trinket.

"She must have locked up everything, or taken it all away with her," suggested Dehnicke.

"She must have locked everything up or taken it all with her," Dehnicke suggested.

Next they went back to the studio, and, passing through its other door, came into a little corner drawing-room, which was completely flooded with rosy sunshine.

Next they went back to the studio and, passing through its other door, entered a small corner drawing-room that was completely flooded with warm, rosy sunlight.

Lilly clapped her hands in unbounded delight. There was a soft old-rose carpet with a vine pattern; a charming little crystal chandelier, the prisms of which set rainbow colours playing on the dark polished mahogany furniture; and bronze statuettes representing such subjects as a nymph bathing, a reaper folding his hands in prayer at the sound of the Angelus, and so on. Then there were a few choice paintings on the walls, an escritoire, a little bookcase, and there was even a piano.

Lilly clapped her hands in pure joy. There was a soft, old-rose carpet with a vine pattern; a lovely little crystal chandelier, whose prisms cast rainbow colors on the dark polished mahogany furniture; and bronze statuettes depicting subjects like a nymph bathing, a reaper praying at the sound of the Angelus, and more. Then there were a few select paintings on the walls, a writing desk, a small bookcase, and there was even a piano.

"Oh!" sighed Lilly, "a piano!" And she shut her eyes in sheer melancholy bliss at the thought of it.

"Oh!" sighed Lilly, "a piano!" And she closed her eyes in pure, blissful sadness at the thought of it.

There were live things, too. In front of one of the three windows was an aquarium, full of sunlight and goldfish, with a palm overhead; and from another window chirruped a tame bullfinch.

There were living things, too. In front of one of the three windows was an aquarium, filled with sunlight and goldfish, with a palm above it; and from another window, a tame bullfinch chirped.

Lilly thought of her pale-blue silk domain. In comparison with that, what a plain, confined little nest this was; yet how inexpressibly attractive and cosy when contrasted with the revolting place in which she was dwelling.

Lilly thought about her pale-blue silk space. Compared to that, this was such a plain, tiny little nest; yet it felt incredibly inviting and comfortable when she thought about the horrible place she was living in.

"It's a positive paradise!" she said ecstatically, though half crying.

"It's like a dream come true!" she said excitedly, though she was half in tears.

"Here is another room," said Herr Dehnicke, opening a door that Lilly had not noticed. "It can be entered separately from the hall, and was probably intended by the lady for a guest-chamber; but if you settled here, it would come in handy as a workroom for your assistants."

"Here’s another room," said Herr Dehnicke, opening a door that Lilly hadn't seen before. "You can enter it from the hall, and it was probably meant by the lady for a guest room; but if you move in here, it would be useful as a workspace for your assistants."

Lilly peeped in. The room was more simply arranged than the others, but with considerable care. Greenish-grey upholstered chairs were set round a wide table, and in one corner was a comfortable-looking brass bedstead.

Lilly peeked inside. The room was more simply arranged than the others, but it was done with a lot of care. Greenish-grey upholstered chairs surrounded a large table, and in one corner was a cozy-looking brass bed.

"The bed, of course, could be taken away," Herr Dehnicke explained.

"The bed, of course, can be taken away," Herr Dehnicke explained.

It really was marvellous how exactly suited everything was to her requirements.

It was truly amazing how perfectly everything fit her needs.

They returned to the drawing-room, and Lilly noticed what had before escaped her attention, and that was an almost life-size portrait in an ornate frame hanging above the sofa, as if every other object in the room was there to pay it homage. The features and figure were, however, hidden by a covering of mauve stuff, which made it impossible to recognise them.

They went back to the living room, and Lilly noticed something she had missed before: an almost life-size portrait in an ornate frame hanging above the sofa, as if everything else in the room was there to honor it. However, the features and figure were covered by a mauve cloth, making it impossible to recognize them.

"What does that mean?" Lilly asked.

"What does that mean?" Lilly asked.

Dehnicke shrugged his shoulders and pointed to a photograph on the escritoire veiled in the same mysterious fashion.

Dehnicke shrugged and pointed to a photograph on the desk that was covered in the same mysterious way.

Lilly, full of curiosity, took hold of a corner of the drapery which screened the big picture from her view, and raised it a little.

Lilly, filled with curiosity, grabbed a corner of the curtain that blocked her view of the big picture and lifted it slightly.

"I wonder if I dare?" she asked timidly, as if she were about to commit a crime.

"I wonder if I should?" she asked nervously, as if she were about to do something wrong.

"Certainly, if you care to," he replied; and it seemed as if he were breathing more heavily than usual.

"Sure, if you want to," he replied; and it felt like he was breathing heavier than usual.

She tugged, tugged energetically; the drapery fell upon her ... and there in front of her eyes stood Walter von Prell, boldly sketched in pastel, wearing the uniform of his old regiment. Walter--her friend and fiancé!

She pulled, pulling hard; the fabric dropped around her ... and there before her stood Walter von Prell, vividly drawn in pastels, wearing the uniform of his old regiment. Walter—her friend and fiancé!

Her knees shook. Icy-cold fingers crept through her hair. She refused to understand--to believe. Then she felt that Dehnicke took her hand and led her into the outer hall. He struck a match, and Lilly could now read on the plate the name she had before failed to decipher,

Her knees trembled. Icy fingers slid through her hair. She wouldn't accept it—wouldn't believe it. Then she felt Dehnicke take her hand and lead her into the outer hall. He lit a match, and Lilly could now read the name on the plate that she had previously been unable to decipher.


"Lilly Czepanek.
Pressed Flower Studio
."

"Lilly Czepanek.
Pressed Flower Studio
."


She gave a shrill cry, rushed back into the little drawing-room, and, burying her face in a corner of the sofa, gave vent to her long-restrained emotions in a burst of hot, blissful tears.

She let out a sharp cry, dashed back into the small living room, and, hiding her face in a corner of the couch, released her long-held emotions in a wave of hot, joyful tears.

When she looked up again, she saw him standing beside her, unassuming and correct in his bearing, his expression sober and grave.

When she looked up again, she saw him standing next to her, modest and straight-backed, his expression serious and solemn.

She was ashamed that she felt so happy, and held out her hand to him in shy gratitude.

She was embarrassed that she felt so happy and extended her hand to him in shy gratitude.

"May I venture to hope that in my capacity as Walter's deputy I have succeeded in pleasing you?" he asked.

"Can I hope that as Walter's deputy I've managed to please you?" he asked.

After that there was no further question of refusing.

After that, there was no more question of saying no.




CHAPTER VI


The gold-tinted tops of the chestnut-trees faded, and ever wider grew the gaps that autumn's march made in their foliage. At places where a little while ago one saw nothing but a leafy lacework, the ripples of the canal now gleamed through. Along it, heavy barges towed by poles drifted in their laborious fashion, and the shaggy watch-dogs barked up at the windows of distinguished residents. Rainy dull weather stole on the city like a thief in the night, and solitude clutched your heart with its clammy hand.

The gold-tinted tops of the chestnut trees faded, and the gaps that autumn's progression created in their leaves grew wider. In spots where just a little while ago all you could see was a leafy lacework, the rippling canal now shimmered through. Heavy barges, tugged along by poles, moved slowly in their laborious way, while shaggy watchdogs barked up at the windows of the distinguished residents. Dreary, rainy weather crept into the city like a thief in the night, and loneliness gripped your heart with its cold hand.

She had her work, it was true. Her work! Lilly clung to it day and night, as long as the first infatuation lasted and she could build hopes of realising her ambitious plans.

She had her job, that was for sure. Her job! Lilly held onto it day and night, as long as the initial passion lasted and she could nurture hopes of achieving her ambitious plans.

But the eagerly expected "boom" in painted glass with pressed-flower foregrounds never came. The prospectuses she had printed and sent out were ignored, and Herr Dehnicke, who remained her one patron and purchaser, told her in a hurried and nervous way not to lose heart so soon, as the market was decidedly dull at present.

But the long-awaited "boom" in painted glass with pressed-flower backgrounds never happened. The flyers she had printed and sent out went unnoticed, and Herr Dehnicke, her only supporter and buyer, told her in a rushed and anxious tone not to get discouraged too quickly, since the market was definitely slow right now.

Gradually her zeal began to wane. She had given up going to Herr Kellermann for lessons, his importunities with regard to the release of his "chained Venus" having become too insupportable. She locked her "samples" away in the glass-doored cupboards, and only finished Herr Dehnicke's "orders."

Gradually, her enthusiasm started to fade. She had stopped going to Herr Kellermann for lessons, as his persistent requests for the release of his "chained Venus" had become too unbearable. She locked her "samples" away in the glass-fronted cabinets and only completed Herr Dehnicke's "orders."

Oh, those cruel, empty days, with no laughter to brighten them and nothing to wait or live for!

Oh, those harsh, empty days, with no laughter to light them up and nothing to look forward to or live for!

In the kitchen a silent young servant held sway. Her eyes had a greedy, far too intelligent expression. The goldfish were fed and given fresh water every morning, and the bullfinch was encouraged to chirp. In the evening, when the chandelier was lighted and radiated its dazzling white light, things were better. Then she would wander from room to room, rearrange ornaments, and say to herself over and over again that no one ever had been so happy as she was, or had a prettier home.

In the kitchen, a quiet young servant was in charge. Her eyes had a gluttonous, much too clever look. The goldfish were fed and given fresh water every morning, and the bullfinch was encouraged to chirp. In the evening, when the chandelier was lit and cast its bright white light, everything felt better. Then she would move from room to room, rearranging decorations, telling herself repeatedly that no one had ever been as happy as she was or had a prettier home.

Of what avail was it all--the soft old-rose carpet with its faint vine-leaf pattern, the red-brown shiny furniture and those bronze figures with their shimmering lustre of gold that were nothing underneath but zinc alloy manufactured by Liebert, Dehnicke & Co.? Of what avail the gold-coroneted note-paper, of which Dehnicke had instantly ordered five hundred sheets, on the neat writing-table? There was no one to rejoice in it all with her, no one whom longing could summon to her side. Often she sat down at the piano and let her fingers wander over the notes. But it was not the pleasure to her she had hoped and expected. The rigorous technical training she had once had under her father's tuition had long ago been forgotten. She could not remember one of the things she used to play by heart, and she lacked the patience and nerve to learn new pieces.

What was the point of it all—the soft old-rose carpet with its delicate vine-leaf pattern, the shiny red-brown furniture, and those bronze figures with their shiny gold look that were really just zinc alloy made by Liebert, Dehnicke & Co.? What was the point of the gold-edged stationery that Dehnicke had immediately ordered five hundred sheets of for the tidy writing desk? There was no one to share the joy of it all with her, no one her longing could bring to her side. Often, she would sit down at the piano and let her fingers wander over the keys. But it wasn’t the pleasure she had hoped for. The strict technical training she had once received from her father was long gone. She couldn't remember any of the pieces she used to play by heart, and she didn’t have the patience or resolve to learn new ones.

It was strange what a fever of unrest attacked her directly she touched the keys. A fierce anxiety, a sense of terror and inward unworthiness overwhelmed her. She could do nothing else but strike the instrument with a bang, and fly from room to room till her feet ached; and she was glad when ten o'clock called her to bed.

It was odd how a wave of restlessness hit her the moment she touched the keys. A deep anxiety, a feeling of fear, and a sense of inner inadequacy flooded over her. She couldn’t help but hit the instrument loudly and dart from room to room until her feet were sore; and she felt relieved when ten o'clock signaled it was time for bed.

In these unemployed, joyless days there awoke in her a piercing, tormenting desire for man's society, a sweet torture of shuddering thrills. For two whole years her senses had lain dormant. What the colonel's senile corruption had kindled, and the autumn weeks of passion lashed into a blaze, had been drowned by tears of remorse--for ever, she had vainly imagined. But here it was risen again, shaming and enrapturing her together, and refusing to be silenced by prayers and self-reproaches. Often she felt as if she must rush into the streets, if only to meet the eyes of a stranger, as in the Dresden days, and see veiled desire leap up in them. But in the streets people were vulgar and rude, and she shrank trembling from going anywhere alone, except to visit her old landlady.

In these dull, joyless days, she felt a sharp, tormenting longing for companionship, a sweet agony filled with shuddering thrills. For two whole years, her senses had been dormant. What the colonel's aging corruption had ignited, and the autumn weeks of passion had sent into a blaze, had been drowned by tears of remorse—she thought, forever. But now it had risen again, both shaming and captivating her, refusing to be quieted by prayers and self-blame. Often, she felt an urge to rush into the streets, just to meet the gaze of a stranger, like in the days in Dresden, and see hidden desire spark in their eyes. But on the streets, people were crass and rude, and she trembled at the thought of going anywhere alone, except to visit her old landlady.

The walk there took her an hour, and before she reached her former lodging she had been accosted by many ingenuous chance admirers; and many experienced flâneurs walked by her side and tried to begin a conversation. She would cross in a hurry to the other side of the street, and wish when she got there that she had spoken to her molesters.

The walk there took her an hour, and before she reached her old place, she was approached by several sincere admirers; and many seasoned flâneurs walked alongside her, attempting to strike up a conversation. She would quickly cross to the other side of the street and, once there, wish she had talked to her pursuers.

As she lay in bed dreaming with closed eyes, she fancied she saw strong, clear-cut, masculine features hovering round her, into which she looked up with confiding admiration.

As she lay in bed dreaming with her eyes closed, she imagined she saw strong, distinct, masculine features surrounding her, which she gazed up at with trusting admiration.

She often dreamed too of Herr Dehnicke, the faithful, loyal little business man, who was ready to stand by her so staunchly through thick and thin. Suppose that he were to come to her one day, and in the deprecating, stumbling manner that she had got to like say, "I love you to distraction, and will make you my wife!" What should she say? Every time she contemplated his doing this it brought her a certain sense of comfort.

She often dreamed about Herr Dehnicke, the loyal little businessman who was always there for her, no matter what. What if one day he came to her and, in his usual shy and awkward way that she had grown fond of, said, "I love you so much, and I want you to be my wife!" What would she say? Every time she thought about this happening, it gave her a sense of comfort.

Of the man who really stood nearest to her, and on whom she had the most claims, she never dreamed. It was true that in her desultory longings those heavenly November nights came back to her vividly, but instead of Walter, any other man might have been their hero. Walter had grown to be a sort of tyrannical ruler over her conscience. Of course, she loved him. How could she help it when he was her destined "bridegroom," working hard for her? Yet often when she stood by the sofa under his portrait, and his cold blue eyes rested upon her with imperious hauteur, she remembered what a scurvy part he had played, and how fickle he had been; and she felt as if she would like to sever every tie that bound her to him, and shake off every thought of him from her like a detestable nightmare.

She never imagined it would be the man who was actually closest to her and to whom she had the strongest connections. It was true that during her aimless yearnings, those beautiful November nights replayed vividly in her mind, but instead of Walter, any other man could have starred in those memories. Walter had become a sort of tyrant over her conscience. Of course, she loved him. How could she not when he was her destined "bridegroom" working hard for her? Yet often, when she stood by the sofa under his portrait, and his cold blue eyes looked down at her with an imperious air, she recalled what a terrible role he had played and how unreliable he had been. She felt as if she wanted to cut every tie that connected her to him and shake off every thought of him like a horrible nightmare.

She wished that Herr Dehnicke would leave off talking of him with devotion and respect, and looking forward to the time when he would have to render account of his modest guardianship of her to his dear friend, on his return in honour and glory to his home and hearth. He came with the utmost punctuality twice a week to see how she was getting on, and to have tea with her. He left in time to be back at his office before it closed. No wonder that Lilly looked on these visits as festivals. He was her only link with the outside world. She had no one but him to bring a little brightness and interest into her life.

She wished that Mr. Dehnicke would stop talking about him with so much admiration and respect, and she looked forward to the day when he would have to explain his humble role as her guardian to his dear friend when he returned home in honor and glory. He came with the utmost punctuality twice a week to check on her and have tea with her. He always left in time to get back to his office before it closed. No wonder Lilly saw these visits as special occasions. He was her only connection to the outside world. He was the only one who brought a little joy and interest into her life.

She spent hours arranging the tea-table and the lights and flowers for him. For him, too, she stood before the mirror, dressing her hair.

She spent hours setting up the tea table and the lights and flowers for him. She even stood in front of the mirror, fixing her hair just for him.

When at last he was sitting opposite her, they talked long and seriously about his business worries, his plans, and the trouble he had with artists who thought it a disgrace to work for the trade, and could only be induced to execute orders when, as it were, he held a pistol to their heads. He spoke of the rivals with whom he competed in business, who built palaces for their workshops in order to dazzle customers, so that he too was forced to transform his good solid old business house into a modern structure with the latest improvements.

When he finally sat across from her, they talked for a long time about his business concerns, his plans, and the issues he had with artists who felt it was beneath them to work for the trade. They could only be persuaded to take orders when he practically had a gun to their heads. He talked about the competitors he faced, who created luxurious workshops to impress customers, which forced him to upgrade his reliable old business into a modern building with the newest features.

His customers too were a source of endless anxiety to him. Some, actuated by the newest ideals in art which were the fashion in the capital, demanded his pandering to the "Secession" movement, and putting on the market long-necked, narrow-whipped bodies in exaggerated attitudes of insane distortion. But the steady public of mediocrity, which was really the purchasing public, would have nothing to say to this trash, and insisted on having knights in armour and their dames in fancy-dress, damsels picking flowers and drawing water, hunted stags and swinging monkeys, the same, in fact, as had been in vogue thirty years before. So he stood, as it were, between two rocks, on one of which he might be wrecked as out of date and old-fashioned, on the other as too advanced and modern. In the latter case he would forfeit most of his old and well-tried patrons. It was extremely difficult to steer a middle course, but it had to be done.

His customers were also a constant source of stress for him. Some, influenced by the latest art trends that were popular in the capital, wanted him to cater to the "Secession" movement, creating long-necked, narrow-whipped figures in overly exaggerated and distorted poses. However, the steady crowd of average buyers, who were really the main customers, refused to accept this garbage and insisted on having knights in armor and their ladies in fancy dresses, young women picking flowers and drawing water, hunted deer, and swinging monkeys—the same things that had been in style thirty years ago. So he found himself caught between two extremes, where one side could label him as outdated and old-fashioned, while the other could label him as too progressive and modern. In the latter case, he would lose most of his loyal, long-time customers. It was extremely challenging to find a middle ground, but it had to be achieved.

He spoke often, too, of the factory and its hundreds of industrial hands who from early morning till late at night worked for the welfare of the business, and of the alterations which were nearing completion, and which, judging by the architect's designs and the sum which he had spent, ought to be something worth seeing.

He often talked about the factory and its hundreds of workers who toiled from early morning until late at night for the success of the business, as well as the renovations that were almost finished, which, based on the architect's plans and the amount he had spent, should be something impressive to see.

"You see what competition compels a man to do," he wound up.

"You see what competition pushes a person to do," he concluded.

Lilly, with beaming eyes, listened attentively. She took interest in everything. She wanted to hear details of life in the factory with its whirling machinery, clatter of wheels, its hissing furnaces and shrieking files. She never wearied of asking questions about the appearance and behaviour of the workpeople, their wages, their condition, and what became of them afterwards. She felt as if there, in the great hum of the factory, was living reality, while outside her own existence was a shadowy illusion.

Lilly, with bright eyes, listened intently. She was curious about everything. She wanted to hear all the details about life in the factory, with its spinning machinery, the noise of wheels, the hissing furnaces, and the loud files. She never got tired of asking questions about what the workers looked like and how they acted, their pay, their living conditions, and what happened to them afterward. She felt like the real life was in the bustling factory, while her own life outside felt like a hazy illusion.

"How I envy you," she would exclaim sometimes, "to have so many men's lives in your keeping!"

"How I envy you," she would often say, "to have so many men's lives in your hands!"

"They keep you always on the go," he replied; "it's an enormous responsibility and worry."

"They always keep you busy," he replied; "it's a huge responsibility and a constant source of stress."

She was sure he was a benevolent master, even if he would not own it himself. He had such great influence, and his heart was so kind.

She was sure he was a kind master, even if he wouldn't admit it himself. He had such a strong influence, and his heart was truly generous.

He liked to hear her talk like this, though often in the middle of what she was saying he would spring up and walk about the room with excited, short steps, and then stand still in front of her, and stare down on her with gloomy solicitous eyes, as if he could not control his contending emotions.

He enjoyed listening to her speak like this, though often in the middle of what she was saying, he would jump up and pace the room with quick, excited steps, then stop in front of her and look down at her with worried, intense eyes, as if he couldn't manage his conflicting feelings.

Lilly appeared to notice nothing, though she knew perfectly well what was passing in his mind at these moments.

Lilly seemed to notice nothing, but she was fully aware of what was going through his mind at that moment.

"I shall not help him out," she said to herself. "He must do what he likes in his own way, or in future he may cherish resentment towards me." And in palpitating hope she awaited events.

"I won't help him," she said to herself. "He needs to handle things his way, or he might hold a grudge against me later." And with anxious hope, she waited for what would happen next.

If she could only do away with that ridiculous superstition about Walter, which he probably half believed, like herself, and half bolstered up for the sake of propriety. And then another thing gave her food for reflection. In spite of her often-expressed desire to see the factory, he never volunteered to take her over it. It almost seemed as if he objected to be seen with her on his own premises.

If she could just get rid of that silly superstition about Walter, which he probably only half believed, like she did, and half supported for the sake of appearances. Then there was another thing that made her think. Despite her frequent wish to see the factory, he never offered to show her around. It almost felt like he didn’t want to be seen with her at his own place.

He often talked about his mother, however, and was not shy of confessing how much he was influenced by her, though he made it plain that he would prefer to have more freedom to carry out his schemes and develop his powers.

He often talked about his mom and wasn't shy about admitting how much she influenced him, though he made it clear that he would prefer to have more freedom to pursue his plans and develop his abilities.

When his father died--twelve years before--he had not been of age, and had been obliged to submit to his mother's rule. The old lady's régime continued, and every new enterprise was discussed with her, and if she approved it was put into execution, even if he were opposed to it. Lilly felt awaking within her a dull aching terror of the old lady who lived behind the bourgeois flower-pots and issued commands from her armchair, which were obeyed by so great a man as her benefactor. She pictured the moment of making her acquaintance with a sinking heart.

When his father passed away twelve years ago, he wasn't of age and had to follow his mother's rule. The old woman's control continued, and every new venture was talked over with her; if she approved, it went ahead, even if he disagreed. Lilly felt a dull, unsettling fear growing inside her for the old lady who sat behind the bourgeois flower pots, giving orders from her armchair that even a man as great as her benefactor obeyed. She imagined the moment she would meet her with a heavy heart.


Towards Christmas she was again busy. Two dozen new designs for windows had been ordered, and must be finished before the festive day. A future seemed once more to open before her. For the first time in four years she forgot to send her mother's Christmas present to the asylum. Instead, she made Herr Dehnicke's mother a particularly "poetic" lamp-shade, and sent it anonymously to the house on the morning of Christmas Eve. Why she did it, she did not know herself. Perhaps it was a propitiatory offering such as nervous souls were in the habit of making of old to unknown gods for unknown offences. She had made a little pile of gifts for her friend, though uncertain that he would turn up, and she listened for his ring with a beating heart. Her fears were groundless, for at half-past five he appeared, in the twilight of the hall, as loaded with parcels as old Father Christmas himself!

Towards Christmas, she was busy again. Two dozen new window designs had been ordered and needed to be finished before the holiday. A future seemed to open up for her once more. For the first time in four years, she forgot to send her mother's Christmas gift to the asylum. Instead, she crafted a particularly "poetic" lampshade for Herr Dehnicke's mother and sent it anonymously to the house on Christmas Eve morning. She didn’t know why she did it herself. Maybe it was a kind of offering, like the nervous souls of old making sacrifices to unknown gods for mysterious wrongdoings. She had also made a small pile of gifts for her friend, even though she was unsure if he would show up, and she listened for his arrival with a racing heart. Her worries were unfounded, as he appeared at half-past five, standing in the twilight of the hall, loaded with parcels like old Father Christmas himself!

He had selected them with tact and discretion. There were little things that she wanted for domestic use in the flat, a set of embroidered collars, a Persian lamb boa--to save her sables--a few trifles from the factory to adorn the still bare top of her escritoire. At every exclamation of delight she gave he modestly disclaimed thanks. Everything came, as she knew, from Walter.

He had chosen them carefully and thoughtfully. There were small items she wanted for the apartment, like a set of embroidered collars, a Persian lamb scarf to save her sable one, and a few decorations from the factory to brighten the still empty surface of her desk. With each expression of joy she made, he modestly downplayed any credit. She knew everything came from Walter.

"And is there nothing from you?" she asked.

"And is there nothing from you?" she asked.

"Nothing!" he replied, and turned his palms outwards.

"Nothing!" he said, turning his palms up.

"Well then," she said, "if you'd like to know, there is something you can give me that Walter can't."

"Well then," she said, "if you want to know, there’s something you can give me that Walter can't."

"What can that be?" he asked.

"What could that be?" he asked.

"Take me over your factory."

"Take me to your factory."

This time he did not put her off, but fixed a definite day and hour. It should be the first working-day after the new year, when everything would be in full swing again. "Please wear something dark and plain," he added, when it was settled.

This time he didn't brush her off, but set a specific date and time. It would be the first business day after the new year, when everything would be back in full swing. "Please wear something dark and simple," he added, once it was agreed.

"Am I generally dressed loudly?" asked Lilly, horrified. She felt as if someone had boxed her ears.

"Do I usually dress really out there?" Lilly asked, horrified. She felt like someone had slapped her.

"Oh, I didn't mean that!" he stammered in confusion; "but you might hurt your good clothes."

"Oh, I didn’t mean that!" he said nervously; "but you might damage your nice clothes."


At noon on January 2nd she stood in front of the house in Alte Jakobstrasse, which she hadn't seen since her first memorable visit. "After all," she reflected, "it did prove a path of fate in one way." She looked up stealthily at the porcelain flower-pots on the first floor, and started, for she fancied she saw a white head move behind the lace curtains. "That's what comes of having a guilty conscience," she thought, and with a shy sidelong glance of awe she passed the door that led to the laurel-flanked private staircase, which her feet were not worthy to tread till she was again received into the bosom of middle-class respectability.

At noon on January 2nd, she stood in front of the house on Alte Jakobstrasse, which she hadn't seen since her first unforgettable visit. "After all," she thought, "it did become a turning point in some way." She looked up cautiously at the porcelain flower pots on the first floor and jumped, thinking she saw a white head move behind the lace curtains. "That’s what happens when you have a guilty conscience," she mused, and with a shy, sideways glance of awe, she passed the door that led to the private staircase flanked by laurels, which her feet weren't worthy of treading until she was welcomed back into the embrace of middle-class respectability.

The other entrance stood hospitably open. The scaffolding had been taken down, walls and pillars gleamed in the mirror-like glory of imitation marble, and the splendour of the courtyard beyond made her feel diffident again. By this time even the grimy old office had been transformed. It now boasted a projecting façade of sandstone, with the busts of famous artists in the niches. The ascent of worn and rickety wooden steps had been replaced by a gorgeous gilded gateway.

The other entrance was welcomingly open. The scaffolding had been removed, and the walls and pillars shined in the glossy glory of faux marble, while the beauty of the courtyard beyond made her feel shy again. By now, even the shabby old office had been renovated. It now featured an impressive sandstone façade with busts of famous artists in the niches. The old, worn wooden steps had been replaced by an ornate gilded gateway.

Her friend hurried down to meet her, bareheaded, in spite of the biting cold. As he held out his hand in welcome, he cast a furtive searching glance up at the windows. It looked almost as if he too were troubled by a guilty conscience.

Her friend rushed down to meet her, without a hat, despite the freezing cold. As he extended his hand in greeting, he glanced up at the windows with a quick, searching look. It seemed like he was also burdened by a guilty conscience.

He led her first into the show-room. Its brand-new smartness exceeded her expectations. Pillared aisles with vaulted ceilings made it look like a museum. There were interminable avenues of tables and cases, sending forth the sparkle of gold and silver and prismatic hues, the warm glow of deep-red copper fading into the pale green of patina, from hundreds of works of art--products of German industry, those so-called "bronzes," which were to be displayed in shop-windows all over the country, and endow even the cottages of the poor with an air of prosperity.

He took her into the showroom first. Its brand-new sleekness exceeded her expectations. Pillared aisles with high ceilings made it feel like a museum. There were endless rows of tables and cases, showcasing the sparkle of gold and silver and colorful shades, the warm glow of deep-red copper softening into the pale green of patina, from hundreds of artworks—products of German industry, those so-called "bronzes," which were meant to be displayed in shop windows across the country, giving even the cottages of the poor a sense of prosperity.

The subjects included, among others, fat monks and lean beggars, dancing gipsy-girls with tambourines, elegant young men with eyeglasses, postillions blowing horns, chickens picking corn, and hounds retrieving game. There were calendars set in horse-shoes, cigar-clips shaped like champagne bottles, pelicans three feet tall holding aloft lamps in their bills; fancy figures, both male and female, stretching out arms as they had done in Herr Kellermann's studio, but not without reason here, for they all held up vases, candelabra, or basins. Arbours screened loving pairs, and had red electric bulbs hidden in the foliage, goblins sat astride on mushrooms; sea-shells served the purpose of ash-trays; punch-bowls, antique cream-jugs, night-light holders, snakes coiled round flower-stems or china ducks-eggs. The whole gamut of vulgarity and poverty in artistic invention seemed herded together here, ready to be let loose in rampant distribution over all the four quarters of the globe.

The subjects included, among others, overweight monks and thin beggars, dancing gypsy girls with tambourines, stylish young men with glasses, postillions blowing horns, chickens pecking at corn, and dogs fetching game. There were calendars set in horseshoes, cigar clips shaped like champagne bottles, three-foot-tall pelicans holding lamps in their beaks; ornate figures, both male and female, extending their arms as they did in Herr Kellermann's studio, but there was a purpose here, as they all held up vases, candelabras, or basins. Arbors sheltered loving couples, with red electric bulbs concealed in the foliage; goblins sat perched on mushrooms; seashells served as ashtrays; punch bowls, antique cream jugs, night-light holders, snakes coiled around flower stems, or china duck eggs. The entire range of tackiness and poverty in artistic invention seemed packed together here, ready to be unleashed in a wild distribution across the globe.

When Lilly gave her friend an inquiring or mystified look now and again, as she examined some monstrosity, he shrugged his shoulders and remarked, "That is what the public likes."

When Lilly occasionally gave her friend a confused or puzzled look while she checked out some bizarre thing, he just shrugged and said, "That's what the public likes."

In spite of a feeling of being jarred, Lilly would not have minded spending hours amidst this glitter. She would have been in her element if her judgment had been appealed to, and she would have said unhesitatingly, "That is bad, weed it out; throw that away, and that ... and this too." But no one asked her opinion, and everything seemed to get on very well without it.

In spite of feeling a bit out of place, Lilly wouldn’t have minded spending hours in this sparkle. She would have felt right at home if someone had asked for her opinion, and she would have said without hesitation, “That’s junk, get rid of it; throw that away, and this too.” But no one sought her input, and everything seemed to carry on just fine without it.

Her friend next took her across to the factory. Unfortunately the foundry, which was the first stage and basis of all the work turned out, happened to be temporarily closed. But Lilly saw through an open window the black yawning throats of the furnaces and the dirty trucks standing about. Everything was covered with a mist of grey ash--the chimney-pieces, casks, and utensils all seemed to float in the same impenetrable sea of ashen greyness.

Her friend then took her to the factory. Unfortunately, the foundry, which was the first stage and foundation of all the work produced, was temporarily closed. But Lilly caught a glimpse through an open window of the dark, gaping mouths of the furnaces and the dirty carts scattered around. Everything was coated in a cloud of gray ash—the chimney pieces, barrels, and tools all seemed to float in the same thick sea of ashen gray.

They went down some dirty steps and passed through damp cellars smelling of poisonous chemicals, where huge vats containing foul fluids were ranged. Men prematurely aged by work and disease hovered about here looking like ascetic phantoms, when they were only common labourers. As Lilly came in they gave her a quick glance of surprise, and then didn't trouble to look again. They had no greeting for their employer.

They descended some dirty steps and walked through damp cellars that smelled of toxic chemicals, where large vats filled with foul liquids were lined up. Men who looked worn out by labor and illness lingered here, resembling ascetic ghosts, although they were just regular workers. When Lilly entered, they glanced at her in surprise for a moment, then ignored her completely. They offered no greeting to their boss.

"This is the galvanic department," explained Herr Dehnicke. "Here is the nickel-plate bath, the steel bath, the quicksilver, and so on."

"This is the electroplating department," Herr Dehnicke explained. "Here we have the nickel plating bath, the steel bath, the mercury, and so on."

He pointed to a loft surrounded by an iron crate, where the wheels of a machine whirled and the light of electric lamps gleamed.

He pointed to a loft enclosed by an iron cage, where the wheels of a machine spun and the light from electric lamps shone.

"There the current is generated which galvanises the various baths," he said.

"There, the current is created that energizes the different baths," he said.

Lilly did not understand, but she took pleasure in the rapid whirl of the wheels and the subdued buzz which they made as they spun round.

Lilly didn’t get it, but she enjoyed the quick spin of the wheels and the low hum they made as they turned.

"There will be some that whirl more madly still," she thought, and expected to hear, when the next door was opened, a deafening thunder. But nothing of the sort happened. This was the one machine in the whole factory to provide her with entertainment.

"There will be some that spin even crazier," she thought, and expected to hear a loud thunder when the next door opened. But nothing like that happened. This was the only machine in the entire factory that gave her any entertainment.

In the workroom where the chiselling was done, dozens of men stood at long tables, levelling the uneven surface of the cast metal, and making the separate parts of an ornament ready for joining. This was done in the room adjacent, where the flames of the blowpipes leapt and hissed, and clouds of metallic vapour shot up sparks. Each workman had a little pile of burnished arms and legs beside him that looked as if they had been amputated and had left the body they belonged to behind.

In the workshop where the chiseling took place, dozens of men stood at long tables, smoothing out the rough surfaces of the cast metal and preparing the individual pieces of an ornament for assembly. This work happened in the next room, where the flames of the blowtorches leaped and hissed, sending up clouds of metallic vapor that sparkled with sparks. Each worker had a small stack of polished arms and legs next to him that looked like they had been amputated and left the body they belonged to behind.

Then they came to the "filigree" department, where all the flowers and foliage were elaborated--the ribbons, tendrils, and arabesques, everything of a light, curly, and daintily twining character. So delicate was the work that it made the men engaged on it look all the clumsier and coarser. They scarcely raised their eyes, and hammered on in a dogged mechanical way.

Then they arrived at the "filigree" section, where all the flowers and leaves were intricately designed—the ribbons, tendrils, and arabesques, everything had a light, curly, and delicately twisting style. The work was so delicate that it made the men working on it seem all the more clumsy and rough. They hardly lifted their eyes and kept hammering away in a stubborn, mechanical manner.

Lilly, wherever she went, had a keener eye for the appearance and manner of the workpeople than for the work itself. She drew comparisons inwardly, decided who was well-to-do and who the reverse, who pursued his avocation because he liked it, and who only because he was goaded to it by necessity and sickness at home. Each department had its own marked physiognomy. In one the majority would be fresh and active; in another, weary and exhausted. Lilly felt as she had done when Herr Dehnicke first told her about his workpeople: an insane desire to have the wielding of their fate in her hands, to help them when help was needed, to bring sunshine into their gloomy lives, and to be a good angel to the suffering. But she was careful not to confide her absurd notions to Herr Dehnicke.

Lilly, no matter where she went, paid more attention to the looks and behavior of the workers than to the work itself. She made mental comparisons, figuring out who was doing well and who wasn't, who was pursuing their job because they loved it, and who was only doing it out of necessity and due to struggles at home. Each department had its own distinct vibe. In one, most of the workers would be fresh and energetic; in another, they appeared worn out and drained. Lilly felt the same way she did when Herr Dehnicke first talked to her about his workers: an overwhelming urge to take control of their fate, to help them when they needed it, to bring brightness to their dark lives, and to be a guardian angel to those who were suffering. But she made sure not to share her silly ideas with Herr Dehnicke.

"Now we come to the most critical part of the business," he said, "the patina application, which gives the figures their style."

"Now we come to the most important part of the business," he said, "the patina application, which gives the figures their character."

He opened the door of a workshop which exhaled the odour of a thousand more poisons. Here women were at work with the men, putting on varnish and acids, rubbing and brushing busily. They looked haggard and tired out. At the sight of Lilly they dropped their implements to stare at her in blank amazement.

He opened the door to a workshop that smelled of a thousand different toxins. In here, women were working alongside the men, applying varnish and acids, rubbing and brushing away. They looked worn out and exhausted. When they saw Lilly, they dropped their tools and stared at her in stunned disbelief.

"One would have to begin here," she thought, "to win the confidence of all." So she nodded at them pleasantly and spoke a few friendly words. But her little advances were wrongly interpreted. They thought she mocked them, and with an almost contemptuous grimace went back to their work. Lilly's appearance in the packing-room, where women and children alone were employed, produced a happier impression. The girls giggled, whispered, and nudged each other. Only one woman, who was enceinte, took no notice of her. She seemed hardly able to stand on her feet and was near to sinking on the floor. She kept her relaxed pale lips tightly compressed, her cheeks wore a hectic flush, and her arms moved in feverish zeal as she wrapped one sheet of paper after the other round the limbs of the figures standing before her on the table, swaying first to the right and then to the left under her touch.

"One would have to start here," she thought, "to earn everyone's trust." So she smiled at them pleasantly and said a few kind words. But her small attempts were misunderstood. They thought she was making fun of them, and with a nearly scornful expression, they returned to their work. Lilly's presence in the packing room, where only women and children worked, created a more positive vibe. The girls giggled, whispered, and elbowed each other. Only one woman, who was pregnant, ignored her completely. She looked barely able to stand and seemed on the verge of collapsing. She kept her soft, pale lips pressed tightly together, her cheeks had a feverish glow, and her arms moved with a frantic energy as she wrapped one sheet of paper after another around the limbs of the figures on the table, swaying first to the right and then to the left under her touch.

"May I give her something?" asked Lilly, in an aside to Herr Dehnicke.

"Can I give her something?" Lilly asked quietly to Herr Dehnicke.

"She is being looked after," he answered uneasily, as if displeased, and he quickly led the way to another door.

"She’s being taken care of," he replied nervously, as if he wasn't happy about it, and he quickly guided us to another door.

"This is where the figures are stored," he said, "until sold, with the exception of those, naturally, that are made to order."

"This is where the figures are kept," he said, "until they're sold, except for those that are made to order."

Lilly looked down a long dusky gallery and met an icy-cold draught. Ranged on stands and shelves she saw endless regiments of ghostly objects, dwarfs, gnomes, monsters, shapeless in their wrappings of paper, yet looking somehow human, and as if they had been petrified by accident.

Lilly looked down a long, dimly lit hallway and felt a chilling draft. Arranged on stands and shelves, she saw endless rows of eerie objects—dwarfs, gnomes, monsters—wrapped in paper, yet appearing somehow human, as if they had been accidentally turned to stone.

"How strange this is!" said Lilly with a slight shiver, and she prepared to walk down the narrow gangway, the windows of which were covered with ice and frost-patterns.

"How weird is this!" Lilly said with a little shiver as she got ready to walk down the narrow walkway, the windows of which were covered in ice and frost patterns.

The same moment she observed that her guide gave a start and seemed suddenly to have lost his presence of mind. Then he walked before her and barred the way.

The moment she noticed her guide flinch and seem to suddenly lose his composure, he stepped in front of her and blocked her path.

"What has happened?" Lilly asked in surprise.

"What just happened?" Lilly asked in surprise.

He coloured, and said: "We had better not go on. We'll go somewhere where there's more of interest to see. There's nothing at all here."

He blushed and said, "It’s better if we don’t keep going. Let’s head somewhere else that has more interesting things to check out. There’s nothing here at all."

He planted himself firmly in front of her so that Lilly could not catch a glimpse of the shelves along the wall. Of course, this completely aroused her curiosity.

He stood his ground in front of her so Lilly couldn't see the shelves along the wall. Naturally, this made her even more curious.

"But I should like to go on," she said, and she assumed the defiant naughty manner which generally gained her the day with him.

"But I want to keep going," she said, taking on the defiant, mischievous attitude that usually won him over.

"No, no!" he exclaimed hurriedly. "There are secrets of business here that I can reveal to no one. Even the employés are not allowed to come in. I am very sorry, but I really cannot."

"No, no!" he said quickly. "There are business secrets here that I can't share with anyone. Even the employees aren’t allowed to come in. I’m really sorry, but I just can’t."

"Then you should not have brought me in at all," said Lilly, and she turned back in high dudgeon.

"Then you shouldn't have brought me in at all," said Lilly, and she turned away in a huff.

He exhausted every excuse he could think of, his excitement made him hoarse, and he coughed perpetually. He led her up the dirty steps again and over the gorgeous mosaic floor of the courtyard to the shoddy marble entrance, where a bitter wind was blowing.

He used up every excuse he could come up with, his excitement made him lose his voice, and he was constantly coughing. He took her up the dirty steps again and across the beautiful mosaic floor of the courtyard to the shabby marble entrance, where a cold wind was blowing.

"You'll catch cold," she said, wishing to hasten her departure.

"You'll catch a cold," she said, trying to hurry him out the door.

A brilliant idea occurred to him. "The storeroom was not heated," he said, "so I could not----"

A brilliant idea came to him. "The storeroom wasn’t heated," he said, "so I couldn’t----"

"You should have thought of that sooner," Lilly retorted, as she gave him her hand with a half-conciliating smile. She could not help pitying his helpless confusion.

"You should have thought of that earlier," Lilly replied, offering him her hand with a half-friendly smile. She couldn't help but feel sorry for his helpless confusion.

Nevertheless, she continued to feel hurt and slightly perturbed. The day that she had joyfully looked forward to for months had ended with a contretemps. And no matter how earnestly she pressed him afterwards, she never could cajole Herr Dehnicke into unveiling the mystery of that forbidden room in his warehouse.

Nevertheless, she still felt hurt and a bit unsettled. The day she had eagerly anticipated for months ended with an argument. And no matter how much she tried to persuade him later, she could never get Herr Dehnicke to reveal the secret of that forbidden room in his warehouse.




CHAPTER VII


Lilly's health began to decline. She was troubled with lassitude, headache, palpitations, and sleepless nights. The doctor called in at Herr Dehnicke's instigation was a busy practitioner, who went the round of innumerable houses every day. His eyes first took in the arrangements of the flat--he seemed familiar with the setting--then after a brief and cursory diagnosis, he prescribed social distractions, exercise, and iron--any quantity of iron.

Lilly's health started to go downhill. She was dealing with fatigue, headaches, heart palpitations, and restless nights. The doctor, called in at Herr Dehnicke's request, was a busy practitioner who visited countless homes every day. He first took in the layout of the apartment—he seemed to know the place well—then after a quick and superficial diagnosis, he suggested social activities, exercise, and iron—lots of iron.

Social distractions were out of the question, and even walks were not so easy to manage. Lilly had a distaste for strolling about alone, and her only escort, Herr Dehnicke, evidently did not care to be seen too often with her in the streets. He said he did not wish to compromise her; but if the real reason was known, it was probably that he did not care to make himself too conspicuous by appearing in public with a companion whose beauty was so striking and uncommon.

Social distractions were off the table, and even going for walks was tricky. Lilly hated walking alone, and her only companion, Herr Dehnicke, clearly didn’t want to be seen with her too often in public. He claimed he didn’t want to compromise her, but if the truth were known, it was likely because he didn’t want to draw attention to himself by being seen in public with someone whose beauty was so striking and unusual.

For, whatever happened to her, in spite of all her heavy sorrows and degrading humiliations, her boredom and unsatisfied cravings, nothing detracted from the charm of her person. On the contrary, the soft milky paleness which had succeeded the healthy golden-brown tint of her complexion lent her a new loveliness. The great narrow, long-lashed eyes with the heavy drooping lids, those enigmatic "Lilly eyes," had now acquired a weary, languishing brilliance, as if they hid in their depths a solution to all the painful problems of the universe. Her figure, too, had returned to the regal splendour of its girlhood's bloom, after having become too slight and thereby losing some of its reposeful stateliness.

For no matter what happened to her, despite all her deep sorrows and humiliating experiences, her boredom and unfulfilled desires, nothing took away from her charm. In fact, the soft, milky paleness that replaced her once healthy golden-brown complexion gave her a new kind of beauty. Her large, narrow, long-lashed eyes, with their heavy drooping lids—those mysterious "Lilly eyes"—now had a weary, languid sparkle, as if they concealed the answers to all the universe's painful questions. Her figure, too, had regained the regal splendor of her youthful bloom, after having become too slender and losing some of its graceful poise.

It was not astonishing, then, that many heads were turned to look back at her and her lucky companion who, being shorter than she was, provoked a kind of contempt as well as envy in the breast of the casual passer-by. And as he was fully aware of this, Herr Dehnicke, the astute man of business, to whom the idea of being the subject of gossip was not pleasing or advantageous, preferred to hold his tête-à-tête with her indoors.

It wasn't surprising, then, that many people turned to look at her and her lucky companion who, being shorter than she was, inspired a mix of contempt and envy in the casual passerby. And since he was fully aware of this, Herr Dehnicke, the shrewd businessman, who didn’t find the idea of being the subject of gossip appealing or beneficial, preferred to have his tête-à-tête with her indoors.

In the middle of February she received by post an invitation from Herr Kellermann, whom she had not seen for months.

In the middle of February, she got an invitation in the mail from Mr. Kellermann, whom she hadn't seen in months.


"Grand Studio Carnival
"Living Pictures, Opportunities for Flirtation, etc."

"Grand Studio Festival
"Living Pictures, Chances to Flirt, etc."


Here at last was something that promised to be entertaining, and Herr Dehnicke, who chanced to be invited too, urged her to conquer her shyness and accept.

Here was finally something that seemed like it would be fun, and Mr. Dehnicke, who happened to be invited as well, encouraged her to overcome her shyness and say yes.

When the day came, Lilly was so full of dread that she would gladly have got out of the engagement. She beheld herself running the gauntlet of a crowd of sneering strangers, who would exchange significant glances with each other at her expense, and narrate the history of her rise and fall in whispers. She saw herself given the cold shoulder and made the object of derisive remark. She went through all the tortures of the "unclassed," and felt as if she were doomed to bear the brand of sin on her brow till the end of her days.

When the day finally arrived, Lilly felt so much dread that she would have happily backed out of the engagement. She imagined herself facing a crowd of mocking strangers who would share knowing looks at her expense and whisper about her rise and fall. She envisioned being ignored and becoming the target of snide comments. She experienced all the agony of being an outsider and felt as if she were destined to bear a mark of shame on her forehead for the rest of her life.

She selected from her Dresden gowns the loveliest that she possessed: a white silk embroidered with gold vine-leaves and made in the Empire style, which in the meantime had become the height of fashion. She wound a gold chain round her head like a diadem, and threw a filmy Oriental richly worked veil lightly over her hair. If necessity arose, she could use it as a covering for her bare neck and shoulders. Finally, she felt sure that she looked hideous and abominably outré, and that this alone was sufficient ground for not showing herself.

She picked the most beautiful gown from her Dresden collection: a white silk dress embroidered with gold vine leaves, styled in the Empire fashion, which had become extremely trendy. She wrapped a gold chain around her head like a tiara and draped a delicate, beautifully crafted Oriental veil over her hair. If she needed to, she could use it to cover her bare neck and shoulders. In the end, she was convinced she looked awful and outrageously out of style, which was enough reason for her not to show herself.

Only when her escort appeared and held on to the handle of the door with an astounded exclamation, at the sight of her in evening dress, did she take heart.

Only when her escort showed up and gasped at the sight of her in evening dress while holding onto the door handle did she feel reassured.

"Shall I do?" she asked with a timid smile, which implored approval.

"Should I go ahead?" she asked with a shy smile, seeking approval.

He could not answer, but plunged about the room breathing heavily, and half choking over his incoherent words. Lilly had no difficulty in understanding what he wanted to say.

He couldn't respond, but he paced around the room, breathing heavily and nearly choking on his jumbled words. Lilly had no trouble figuring out what he meant.

In the coupé, as she sat beside him, another attack of terror seized her.

In the coupé, as she sat next to him, another wave of fear took hold of her.

"You promise not to leave me?" she besought him. "You'll stay with me all the time, won't you, and not allow any stranger to speak to me?"

"You promise you won't leave me?" she pleaded with him. "You'll stay with me all the time, right? And you won't let any stranger talk to me?"

He promised everything. They went up the four flights of stairs, an ascent she was familiar with. The landing had been turned into a ladies' cloak-room, where were hanging imposing furs and lace evening coats that humbled you to the dust to look at.

He promised everything. They climbed the four flights of stairs, a journey she knew well. The landing had been converted into a ladies' cloakroom, where impressive furs and lace evening coats hung, making you feel small just looking at them.

She clung to his arm. "Now I'm in for it," she thought.

She held onto his arm tightly. "Now I'm really in trouble," she thought.

The big ante-room, which was always dark in the daytime and used as kitchen, bedroom, and dining-room by Herr Kellermann, had been transformed with fir-trees and candles into a rose-lit, fairy-tale forest, in which couples sat close together on bamboo seats, smiling and whispering. They were so absorbed in each other that they had no attention to spare for the new-comers.

The large waiting room, which was always dim during the day and served as the kitchen, bedroom, and dining room for Mr. Kellermann, had been turned into a magical, glowing forest with fir trees and candles. Couples sat closely together on bamboo seats, smiling and whispering. They were so engrossed in each other that they didn’t notice the newcomers.

A tremendous reception awaited Lilly in the studio itself, which was filled with a brilliant, glittering throng. There was a chorus of "Ah!" then profound stillness, and a path was made, down which the pair seemed expected to make a triumphal progress. Lilly tried to hide behind her companion, but as he only came up to her nose she did not succeed.

A huge crowd greeted Lilly in the studio, which was packed with a dazzling, sparkling group of people. There was a chorus of "Ah!" followed by complete silence, and a path opened up as if the couple were meant to make a grand entrance. Lilly attempted to hide behind her companion, but since he barely reached her nose, she didn't succeed.

Then Herr Kellermann hurried forward to welcome them. He was in a brown velvet get-up, consisting of knee-breeches, lounge-jacket, and Phrygian cap. Most of the company, indeed, seemed to be dressed in anything that they thought specially original and becoming to their style of beauty.

Then Mr. Kellermann rushed forward to greet them. He was wearing a brown velvet outfit that included knee breeches, a lounge jacket, and a Phrygian cap. Most of the guests, in fact, appeared to be dressed in whatever they thought was particularly original and flattering to their sense of style.

"Goddess, Queen, welcome!" cried the host in a voice for everyone to hear, and then he fell to kissing her gloved hand from wrist to elbow.

"Goddess, Queen, welcome!" the host exclaimed loudly for everyone to hear, then he began kissing her gloved hand from wrist to elbow.

Next he asked to be allowed to take her round and show her how excellent were the arrangements of his new Court of Love. And she followed him, after warning her friend not to go far away, but to be within hail.

Next, he asked if he could take her around and show her how amazing the arrangements of his new Court of Love were. She followed him, after telling her friend not to wander too far away, but to stay close enough to be called.

Electric lamps had been hung in the open air directly over the skylight, converting it into a many-coloured, star-studded sky. On looking up the effect was really as if a thousand tiny suns were shining down out of the night. On the left gable-side of the room, where the roof sloped, was an evergreen trellis draped with rugs and divided into several little arbours, before which hung curtains of Japanese beads. Each of these was significantly placarded.

Electric lamps were hung outdoors directly over the skylight, turning it into a colorful, starry sky. When you looked up, it truly felt like a thousand tiny suns were shining down from the night. On the left side of the room, where the roof slanted, there was an evergreen trellis draped with rugs and divided into several small arbors, in front of which hung curtains made of Japanese beads. Each of these was noticeably labeled.

The first was called something which made Lilly turn a shocked look of inquiry at her guide. Whereupon he replied, smiling:

The first was called something that made Lilly give her guide a shocked, questioning look. In response, he smiled and said:

"That's nothing, merely a beginning for flappers and afternoon-tea souls like you. What do you say to this, now?" he added, pointing to the placard over the next arbour.

"That's nothing, just the start for flappers and afternoon tea enthusiasts like you. What do you think about this now?" he said, pointing to the sign over the next arbor.

"Dreadfully wicked!" she exclaimed, really scandalised, and Kellermann shook with laughter. He read aloud to her the inscriptions over four more arbours, and at every one Lilly's cheeks grew hotter. "Worse and worse," she thought, but said nothing.

"Dreadfully wicked!" she exclaimed, genuinely shocked, and Kellermann burst into laughter. He read aloud to her the inscriptions over four more arbours, and with each one, Lilly's cheeks grew hotter. "Worse and worse," she thought, but said nothing.

"Now I will take you over to the 'Criminal Side,'" he said, and steered her through the crush, which set up a hum at her reappearance. But it was devoid of all envy, hatred, and malice. It was rather an ovation, a suppressed cheering. Her breast expanded. A slight, humble sensation of joy crept through her body like warm wine. She threw back the ends of her tinsel veil, feeling she no longer need be ashamed of her naked throat and shoulders. In the glances that met hers she read that no one would despise her.

"Now I'll take you to the 'Criminal Side,'" he said, guiding her through the crowd, which buzzed with excitement at her return. But there was no jealousy, hate, or malice in the air. It felt more like a warm welcome, a quiet cheer. Her chest swelled with pride. A gentle, modest wave of happiness washed over her like warm wine. She tossed back the ends of her sparkly veil, feeling no longer ashamed of her bare throat and shoulders. In the looks that met hers, she sensed that no one would look down on her.

She did not reach the "Criminal Side," for there were so many interruptions by the way. Man after man wanted to be introduced to her, and Herr Kellermann was fully occupied in saying their names. From this moment the whole carnival became perfectly unreal, a dreamland, a fairyland meadow, in which large-eyed flowers bloomed, where rosy mists and heavy perfumes saturated the senses, where laughter, whispering, and unheard-of compliments mingled--where all only existed for her amusement, to be admired, petted, and loved by her.

She didn't make it to the "Criminal Side," since she was interrupted so many times along the way. Man after man wanted to be introduced to her, and Herr Kellermann was completely busy saying their names. From that moment on, the whole carnival felt completely unreal, like a dreamland, a magical meadow filled with flowers with big eyes, where rosy mists and rich perfumes overwhelmed the senses, where laughter, whispers, and outrageous compliments mixed together—where everything existed just for her enjoyment, to be admired, adored, and loved by her.

Yes, and she did love them all, these men and women, just as they came. All of them were noble and good, sparkling with merry wit, full of eagerness to do little friendly services; golden souls, each awaking a new hope and bringing a new delight.

Yes, and she loved them all, these men and women, just as they were. They were all noble and good, full of cheerful wit, eager to lend a helping hand; golden souls, each bringing a new hope and a new joy.

She felt her cheeks flaming, her eyes shining, with the intoxication of the hour. And now and then she would see, as if reflected in a mirror, a response to her own happiness in the eyes she looked into. This was no longer a strange Lilly, an animated puppet, but it was herself, the real Lilly, who laughed and made bright repartees as she romped and passed from arm to arm, feeling regret at each transition. This was herself--twofold, threefold herself. And, when sometimes the man with whom she conversed became too bold, and the double entendre behind his jokes transgressed the bounds of decency, so that she grew alarmed, she had only to turn round to find her friend somewhere near, ever ready to rescue her from an awkward situation. That gave her a truly blissful sense of security, a feeling of being hidden under a wing and taken care of, so that she could afford to be merrier still--even hilarious--and take the most audacious sallies in good part.

She felt her cheeks burning and her eyes sparkling, caught up in the excitement of the moment. Every so often, she would notice, as if looking in a mirror, a reflection of her own joy in the eyes around her. This was no longer a stranger named Lilly, just a lively puppet; it was the real Lilly, laughing and delivering clever comebacks as she flitted from one person to another, feeling a twinge of regret each time she shifted. This was herself—multiplied, magnified. And whenever the guy she was talking to got a bit too forward, and the double meaning in his jokes crossed a line, making her uneasy, all she had to do was look around to find her friend nearby, always ready to pull her out of an uncomfortable situation. That gave her a genuine sense of security, a feeling of being sheltered and cared for, allowing her to be even happier—almost carefree—and take bold remarks in stride.

Once she heard behind her the question: "Whose mistress is she? The lucky dog!"

Once she heard behind her the question: "Whose girl is she? The lucky guy!"

The answer came contemptuously: "A little polisher, or something of the kind. He's over there."

The response was filled with disdain: "Just a little polisher, or something like that. He’s over there."

For a moment this speech gave her food for reflection, though how could she possibly be supposed to know to whom it referred? In the excitement, the incident soon passed from her mind.

For a moment, this speech made her think, but how was she supposed to know who it was about? In the excitement, the incident quickly faded from her mind.

What lots of people she got to know!

What a lot of people she got to know!

There were young fops in swallow-tails and white brocaded silk waistcoats, who paid her wild attention, and asked incidentally though with patent eagerness which day in the week was her "jour" for receiving. She was sorry to say she hadn't a day, she lived so very quietly.

There were young dandies in tailcoats and white brocade vests, who showed her a lot of interest, and casually, though obviously eager, asked which day of the week was her "jour" for receiving guests. She regretted to inform them that she didn’t have a day, as she lived quite a reclusive life.

There were sombre pessimists with long lank hair and enormous ties, who loved to converse on such topics as "spiritual high-pressure," "specific gravity of individual affinities," and it did Lilly's soul good to hear them. One of them addressed her as "Excellency," and when she asked why he did, he seemed amazed, and stuttered he had heard that she was---- Then, quickly correcting himself, he turned it off with the wretched joke that as she excelled all women present, he could not think of a more fitting form of address.

There were serious pessimists with long, thin hair and huge ties who loved discussing topics like "spiritual high-pressure," and "specific gravity of individual affinities," and it really made Lilly feel good to listen to them. One of them called her "Excellency," and when she asked why he did, he looked shocked and stammered that he had heard she was---- Then, quickly fixing himself, he brushed it off with the pathetic joke that since she surpassed all the women there, he couldn't think of a better way to address her.

There was among others a well-preserved old man, a fast liver, whose signature Lilly had read with reverence on many a beautiful picture. It would have given her greater pleasure to kiss his hand than to have him dancing round her, aping youthful gallantry.

There was, among others, a well-preserved old man, a lively character, whose signature Lilly had read with admiration on many beautiful pictures. It would have made her happier to kiss his hand than to have him dancing around her, pretending to be charming like a young man.

There were many others who aroused her curiosity, but whose rank and character she could not learn. There was even a real prince, a pale, fair, extremely young fellow, who dared not ask to be introduced to Lilly because his mistress kept guard on him and would not let him out of her sight. The women, of course, were not so gushing to her as the men, though the one or two whose acquaintance she made were very warm in their overtures of friendship.

There were many others who piqued her curiosity, but she couldn’t figure out their status or personalities. There was even a real prince, a pale, light-haired, very young guy, who didn’t dare to ask for an introduction to Lilly because his mistress was keeping a close watch on him and wouldn’t let him out of her sight. The women, of course, weren’t as enthusiastic toward her as the men were, though the few she met were very friendly in their attempts to befriend her.

A brunette, with a small, voluptuously beautiful figure, bright restless eyes, and a seductive smile, approached her with: "You and I ought to be friends. I'll introduce you to my particular pal, and we'll have supper together at a little table, and be quite a cosy family party."

A brunette, with a curvy and attractive figure, bright, eager eyes, and a tempting smile, approached her and said, "You and I should be friends. I'll introduce you to my close friend, and we'll have dinner together at a small table and enjoy a cozy little family gathering."

Another, a very thin young girl, taller than most of the men present, with wells of blue fire for eyes, swept about in long white "impressionist" draperies like a figure in a dream, undisturbed by the tumult in which she moved. She spoke without moving her head, and smiled without curving her lips. She was a fair young Dane, who had come to study painting and to "live life," as she expressed it.

Another, a very slender young girl, taller than most of the men there, with eyes that sparkled like blue flames, glided around in flowing white "impressionist" fabrics like a character from a dream, unfazed by the chaos around her. She spoke without turning her head and smiled without bending her lips. She was a young Danish woman, who had come to study painting and to "live life," as she put it.

"Who are you?" she asked Lilly. "You are different from the rest. You must have strong arms, if you do not want to be washed along by the current."

"Who are you?" she asked Lilly. "You’re different from the others. You must have strong arms if you don’t want to be swept away by the current."

With a bold gesture, she flung back the wide sleeves of her gown, and displayed two marble-white perfect arms, with wonderfully supple movements. Then she glided on.

With a dramatic move, she pushed back the wide sleeves of her dress, showing off two flawless, marble-white arms that moved with incredible grace. Then she glided onward.

A flaxen-haired, extremely graceful woman, no longer young, whose pretty, laughing face was burnt as brown as a berry from exposure to sub and wind, held out her hand to Lilly with a merry twinkle in her eye, as if they had known each other for years.

A flaxen-haired, very graceful woman, no longer young, whose pretty, laughing face was tanned brown from being outside in the sun and wind, reached out her hand to Lilly with a cheerful sparkle in her eye, as if they had been friends for years.

"How sweet you are, and how beautiful!" she said softly. "We've all flown into this cage and don't know why; and we don't even know whether we shall get out unhurt or not. But where do you hail from? I am----" She mentioned the name--the name of a great musician who in the house of Kilian Czepanek had been a kind of demi-god.

"How sweet and beautiful you are!" she said softly. "We've all ended up in this cage, not knowing why; and we have no idea if we'll escape without getting hurt. But where do you come from? I am----" She mentioned the name—the name of a famous musician who had been like a demi-god in the house of Kilian Czepanek.

"Yes, I am Welter's former wife.... Positively I am," she added gaily, and again took the arm of the man she was with and turned away.

"Yes, I used to be Welter's wife.... Definitely I am," she said cheerfully, and she took the arm of the man she was with and turned away.

"A sort of 'Generalin,' like me," thought Lilly.

"A kind of 'Generalin,' like me," Lilly thought.

There were thrown in a few married couples, mostly very young and foolish, who herded for a long time timidly together and then frisked wildly about like monkeys let loose.

There were a few married couples thrown in, mostly young and naive, who huddled together timidly for a while and then started to frolic around wildly like monkeys set free.

One pair, however, seemed to have been invited as a practical joke. The husband was a thorough-paced beery Philistine, his spouse a fat, stolid person in a high black silk. Someone told Lilly that he was the landlord of the house, who was bribed by an invitation to the carnival to countenance the use of his top floor for such a purpose. The two, to all appearances, were not feeling at all de trop, and always found a laughing audience for their coarsest jokes.

One couple, though, seemed to have been invited as a prank. The husband was a total drinker and a real dullard, while his wife was a hefty, unexcitable woman in a high black silk dress. Someone mentioned to Lilly that he was the landlord of the house, who was bribed with an invitation to the carnival to allow his top floor to be used for such an event. The two of them, from all appearances, didn’t feel out of place at all, and they always found a laughing audience for their raunchiest jokes.

Towards ten o'clock, when Lilly was deep in an abstruse discussion with one of the long-haired and unwashed guests on the fallibility of human values, a sudden howl was raised, first by one throat and then by another, till it swelled to a chorus; the words "hungry" and "food" alone were to be distinguished.

Towards ten o'clock, when Lilly was deep in a complicated conversation with one of the unkempt guests about the fallibility of human values, a sudden howl erupted, starting from one person and then spreading to another, until it grew into a chorus; the words "hungry" and "food" were the only ones that could be made out.

Herr Kellermann's voice was raised in soothing remonstrance above the clamour. The slices of bread-and-dripping which the guests were to be given for supper--a poor devil of a painter could not rise to anything more recherché--were not quite ready. Meanwhile, would the ladies and gentlemen kindly be patient? Those who were absolutely starving might, however, still their hunger by a visit to the "Poison" arbour, where they could obtain as many arsenic sandwiches and prussic acid tartlets as they liked.

Herr Kellermann's voice rose in calming protest over the noise. The slices of bread and dripping that the guests were supposed to have for dinner—a struggling painter couldn't afford anything fancier—weren't quite ready. In the meantime, could the ladies and gentlemen please be patient? Those who were completely starving might, however, satisfy their hunger with a trip to the "Poison" arbor, where they could get as many arsenic sandwiches and prussic acid tartlets as they wanted.

The whole mass of human beings now made a rush for the "Criminal Side," where, in order to play at "crimes passionels," a complete arsenal of deadly weapons had been collected. Gallows were suspended from the glass ceiling, ladders led down to bottomless pits, and cannons went off. The company greedily snatched the poisoned viands, and people who didn't even know each other took bites out of the same sandwich.

The entire crowd of people rushed over to the "Criminal Side," where a full arsenal of deadly weapons had been gathered to engage in "crimes of passion." Gallows hung from the glass ceiling, ladders led down into dark pits, and cannons fired off. The group eagerly grabbed the poisoned food, and strangers shared bites from the same sandwich.

The supper itself soon followed. Under the fir-trees of the ante-room a buffet was erected, piled with mountains of York hams, cold game-pies, lobster salads, mayonnaise salmon, and every conceivable savoury waiting an assault. The assault when it came was so furious that though the buffet, which was planted against a wall, resisted it, the forest of fir-trees collapsed branches snapped off, trunks cracked, twigs flew about, and among the débris waltzed a crush of laughing, swearing revellers.

The dinner soon commenced. Under the fir trees in the entryway, a buffet was set up, loaded with heaps of York hams, cold game pies, lobster salads, mayo salmon, and every kind of savory dish ready to be attacked. When the attack finally happened, it was so intense that even though the buffet, positioned against a wall, held its ground, the fir tree forest fell apart—branches snapped off, trunks broke, twigs scattered everywhere, and among the debris danced a throng of laughing, cursing partygoers.

Then the brilliant idea occurred to someone to hurl the whole forest downstairs to the next floor. The Chinese lanterns were put out, and soon the uprooted firs were flying over the stairs tree after tree, in spite of the protests of the landlord, who was afraid of his other tenants being disturbed by the noise. The ladies' light dresses were covered with pine-needles, and pine-needles stuck in their hair and necklaces. Everything smelt of Christmas. It was difficult to eat for laughing, and there were not tables and chairs enough to go round. To balance their plates, couples crouched closely together on the stairs, and supplies kept dangling down on them from the buffet above. Some venturesome spirits even climbed the trees and roosted like birds in the branches, while food was handed up to them on the end of forks and walking-sticks by charitable souls.

Then someone had the bright idea to throw the entire forest down to the next floor. The Chinese lanterns were extinguished, and soon the uprooted fir trees were flying down the stairs, one after another, despite the landlord's protests, who worried about disturbing his other tenants with the noise. The ladies' light dresses were covered in pine needles, which got stuck in their hair and necklaces. Everything smelled like Christmas. It was hard to eat from laughing, and there weren’t enough tables and chairs for everyone. To balance their plates, couples huddled closely together on the stairs, while snacks kept being handed down to them from the buffet above. Some adventurous people even climbed the trees and perched like birds in the branches, while food was passed up to them on the ends of forks and walking sticks by generous souls.

Lilly, half-dead from laughing, was seated on one of the stairs surrounded by unknown men, all of whom craved to be fed by her. She had never been so happy in her life, and would have liked it to last for ever; her only care was that all the men she was feeding wouldn't get enough.

Lilly, nearly breathless from laughing, was sitting on one of the stairs surrounded by unfamiliar guys, all of whom wanted to be fed by her. She had never felt so happy in her life and wished it could last forever; her only concern was that all the guys she was feeding wouldn’t be satisfied.

At the conclusion of the supper came the pièce de résistance in the shape of cream kisses. They were swung through the air hooked to the end of long fishing-rods, and every guest had to try and catch his or her share with the mouth. Hands were forbidden, and those who used them were rapped on the knuckles.

At the end of dinner, the highlight arrived in the form of cream kisses. They were swung through the air on the ends of long fishing rods, and each guest had to try to catch their share using their mouth. Hands were off-limits, and anyone who used them got a rap on the knuckles.

This sport, which at first excited tornadoes of mad glee, had soon to be abandoned, because the whipped cream dropped from its cases on to the ladies' necks and dresses. Lilly's Empire gown got its baptism of cream, and one of the men on his knees kissed away the stains.

This sport, which at first sparked wild excitement, had to be abandoned quickly because the whipped cream spilled from its containers onto the ladies' necks and dresses. Lilly’s Empire gown got its first taste of cream, and one of the men on his knees kissed away the stains.

When a trumpet sounded, to call the revellers back to the studio, everyone was sorry, especially Lilly.

When a trumpet played to call the partygoers back to the studio, everyone was disappointed, especially Lilly.

It consoled her to catch sight again of her friend, whom she had entirely forgotten. Leaning on his arm, she related, with a radiant face and half-inarticulate from laughter, her merry experiences.

It comforted her to see her friend again, someone she had completely forgotten about. Leaning on his arm, she recounted her joyful experiences with a bright smile, her words half-choked with laughter.

It was then she noticed that the eyes of all those who were near seemed bent on her with a strange seriousness and as if moved to sudden compassion. But she was too busy talking to think much about it. She begged him to stay at her side when the recitations began. She was tired of playing the fool, she said, and wanted now something homelike.

It was then she noticed that the eyes of everyone nearby seemed focused on her with a strange seriousness, as if suddenly filled with compassion. But she was too occupied with conversation to think much about it. She asked him to stay by her side when the recitations started. She was tired of pretending, she said, and wanted something familiar and comforting.

He gave her arm a grateful pressure.

He gave her arm a thankful squeeze.

"Why are you trembling?" she asked him in astonishment.

"Why are you shaking?" she asked him in surprise.

"It's nothing," he answered lightly.

"It's nothing," he replied casually.

The first reciter was one of the long-haired collarless brigade, who had been asked to open the programme with a solemn and weighty chorale.

The first speaker was one of the long-haired, collarless group, who had been asked to kick off the program with a serious and meaningful choral piece.

He declaimed an ode entitled "Super-smoke," which was Greek to Lilly, but she supposed it was very fine, because at the end there was an outbreak of stormy applause among the men.

He performed an ode called "Super-smoke," which was completely foreign to Lilly, but she figured it must be impressive because, at the end, there was a burst of loud applause from the men.

"Bravo, bravo! Super-smoke, more Super-smoke!" they shouted.

"Awesome, awesome! Super-smoke, bring on more Super-smoke!" they shouted.

The long-haired collarless one, who took this for an encore, bowed, highly flattered, and started off again: "Super-smoke, an ode." But he got no further. Roars of "That's enough! that's enough!" came from all sides, and it appeared that the men had been only expressing a desire for something smokable when they had called out "More Super-smoke."

The long-haired guy without a collar, thinking this was an encore, bowed, feeling really flattered, and launched into it again: "Super-smoke, an ode." But he didn't get far. Shouts of "That's enough! That's enough!" came from every direction, and it turned out the men were just wanting something to smoke when they yelled "More Super-smoke."

The next to appear on the rostrum was a slender, exceedingly elegant person with a short pointed brown beard and glittering monocle. He was a Dr. Salmoni, to whom Lilly had been introduced. With a melancholy smile he held his hand close to his nose and examined his finger-nails, as he said that it was his purpose to draw up an intellectual synopsis of the evening's entertainment, and to throw in a few remarks on the "destructive construction of social formlessness."

The next person to step up to the podium was a tall, very stylish guy with a short, pointed brown beard and a shiny monocle. He was Dr. Salmoni, the one Lilly had been introduced to. With a sad smile, he held his hand close to his face and looked at his fingernails as he mentioned that he intended to put together an intellectual summary of the evening's entertainment and add a few comments on the "destructive construction of social chaos."

This prefaced a volley of impertinent sarcasms and insulting personalities, intended to annihilate host and guests. Though she could not understand his hits, Lilly felt inclined to blush for those who came under the fire of his scathing satire. Yet, extraordinary to relate, no one seemed to mind; on the contrary, the very people who were being lashed by his tongue the most were loudest in jubilant applause.

This led to a barrage of rude sarcasm and insulting comments, aimed at destroying the host and guests. Although she didn’t get his jabs, Lilly felt embarrassed for those caught in the crossfire of his biting humor. Yet, surprisingly, nobody seemed to care; in fact, the very people being attacked the hardest were the ones clapping the loudest in celebration.

"Happy world!" thought Lilly, "where nothing hurts, and the most abominable sins are titles to honour."

"Happy world!" thought Lilly, "where nothing hurts, and the worst sins are just titles of honor."

Her own false step, from which she had so long suffered as from a poisoned wound, suddenly appeared to her in the light of a mere childish prank. "Wasn't it very silly of me to take it so to heart?" she thought, and gave herself a downward stroke with her two hands, as if she would thereby shake off every vestige of her old manacles.

Her own mistake, which had caused her so much pain like a poisoned wound, suddenly seemed to her like a mere childish prank. "Wasn't it really silly of me to take it so seriously?" she thought, and she slapped her hands down against her body, as if trying to shake off every trace of her old shackles.

The elegant little doctor knew, too, how to flatter. Each fair lady got from him her bonbon, spiced with pepper, and when he went on to speak of a lotus-flower that had drifted there this evening from fairyland, and still seemed shy of the full glare of publicity being thrown on her, Lilly again became conscious that she attracted every eye.

The charming little doctor also knew how to flatter. Each beautiful lady received a compliment from him, sweetened with a little spice, and when he went on to talk about a lotus flower that had drifted in that evening from a magical land, and seemed to shy away from the spotlight focused on her, Lilly once again became aware that she was the center of attention.

"Let her take courage," he went on. "She may count on any of us, I'll assert, to welcome night dreamily in her company if she wants someone."

"Let her be brave," he continued. "She can rely on any of us, I’m sure, to enjoy the night in her company if she needs someone."

Enthusiastic clapping from the men endorsed this speech, and Lilly did not feel a bit ashamed.

Enthusiastic applause from the men supported this speech, and Lilly didn’t feel ashamed at all.

When Dr. Salmoni had finished and was shaken hands with and congratulated by all, especially those who had bled most under his lash, he came up to Lilly and said in a low voice:

When Dr. Salmoni finished and shook hands with everyone, receiving congratulations from all, especially those who had suffered the most under his criticism, he approached Lilly and said in a quiet voice:

"I pray for your forgiveness, gracious lady, for having named you in the same breath as this herd. There ought to be a tacit understanding between people of our position, without the necessity of making advances to each other. But I was sick of just cracking a whip, and you know I am not always a mountebank."

"I ask for your forgiveness, kind lady, for mentioning you in the same sentence as this crowd. There should be an unspoken agreement between people like us, without the need to make overtures to one another. But I was tired of just cracking a whip, and you know I’m not always a charlatan."

"People in our position," he had said. That flattered Lilly, and raised her to the same level as this very clever and superior man, who, as he put his eyeglass away in his waistcoat pocket, regarded her with his sharp grey eyes as if he wanted to tear her heart to tatters.

"People in our position," he had said. That flattered Lilly and lifted her to the same level as this very smart and superior man, who, as he put his eyeglass away in his waistcoat pocket, looked at her with his piercing grey eyes as if he wanted to break her heart into pieces.

A swarthy youth of mercurial temperament next sang couplets to his own accompaniment on the mandoline. He began with the romantic air of a troubadour.

A dark-skinned young man with a fickle personality then sang couplets while playing the mandolin. He started with the romantic style of a troubadour.

The third verse, which ended in French, was so daringly outspoken that Lilly hardly ventured to understand it.

The third verse, which ended in French, was so boldly frank that Lilly barely dared to grasp it.

The song was received with such ecstasy that it seemed as if the applause would never stop. Lilly wondered that she felt so little disgusted. Nothing seemed to disgust her any more. Her eyes half closed, she leaned back in her chair and let lights, sounds, obscenities, laughter, and cheers ripple over her as in a dream.

The song was received with such excitement that it felt like the applause would never end. Lilly was surprised at how little disgust she felt. Nothing seemed to bother her anymore. With her eyes half closed, she leaned back in her chair and let the lights, sounds, obscenities, laughter, and cheers wash over her as if in a dream.

From time to time she looked round for her escort. He was standing close behind her chair, smiling reassuringly. But he kept silent. A red patch burned on his forehead and his eyes were bloodshot. It may have been that he had drunk too much champagne. She herself had only sipped a glass, but her head felt quite dizzy.

From time to time, she glanced back to find her escort. He was standing right behind her chair, smiling to reassure her. But he didn't say anything. A red spot glowed on his forehead, and his eyes were bloodshot. He might have had too much champagne. She had only taken a sip of her glass, but her head felt pretty dizzy.

The songs and recitations came to an end at two o'clock, and now the fun waxed fast and furious and transgressed all limits. Everyone tussled, kissed, drank, picked quarrels, and fought duels. Lovers pretended to stab themselves and were carried out lifeless. The cannons fired off crackers. Outside the different arbours orations were held by various guests. One by a dainty youth in a Greek costume hired from a paid model, delivered in a high falsetto, dealt with pseudo-physiological problems. Into the arbour of "Monstrosities" some one had pushed the beery Philistine landlord and his corpulent wife, where they kissed and caressed each other to order, in full view of the company, who applauded vociferously.

The songs and recitations wrapped up at two o'clock, and the fun really kicked off, going wild and breaking all boundaries. Everyone was wrestling, kissing, drinking, starting arguments, and dueling. Lovers pretended to stab themselves and were carried out as if they were dead. The cannons fired off fireworks. Outside the different gazebos, various guests gave speeches. One was by a stylish young man in a Greek outfit rented from a model, speaking in a high-pitched voice about fake biological issues. In the "Monstrosities" gazebo, someone had shoved the tipsy landlord and his plump wife, where they were kissing and flirting on command, right in front of the audience, who cheered loudly.

Lilly's head went round; it all buzzed, screeched, and hammered in her brain like an agonising nightmare.

Lilly's head spun; everything buzzed, screeched, and pounded in her brain like a painful nightmare.

"We had better go now," Herr Dehnicke's voice urge behind her.

"We should go now," Herr Dehnicke's voice urged behind her.

She rose to her feet and stretched herself with a shudder.

She stood up and stretched with a shiver.

This had been life, life----

This was life, life----

She followed him out, and at the top of the stairs Herr Kellermann, who had observed their going, came running after them. His collar hung open and limp above his velvet lounge jacket, his cheeks were glazed and puffy. He looked like young Falstaff.

She followed him out, and at the top of the stairs, Mr. Kellermann, who had seen them leave, came running after them. His collar was open and droopy above his velvet blazer, and his cheeks were shiny and swollen. He looked like a young Falstaff.

He exchanged a glance with Dehnicke, who nodded as much as to say, "It went off very well," and then disappeared in search of her wraps.

He shared a look with Dehnicke, who nodded as if to say, "It went really well," and then vanished to find her coat.

"And how about the chained beauty?" asked Herr Kellermann, turning to Lilly. "Have you quite forgotten her?

"And what about the chained beauty?" asked Herr Kellermann, looking at Lilly. "Have you totally forgotten her?"

"Quite," replied Lilly, with a languid smile.

"Totally," replied Lilly, with a relaxed smile.

"And you'll never come?"

"And you'll never show up?"

"Never!"

"Never!"

"But I tell you that you will come," he said, leading her to the side of the staircase. "You will come when the chains have cut into your flesh and you don't know----"

"But I tell you that you will come," he said, guiding her to the side of the staircase. "You will come when the chains have dug into your flesh and you don't know----"

Dehnicke returned with the wraps, and he said no more.

Dehnicke came back with the wraps, and he didn't say anything else.

Lilly was in far too happy and complacent a mood to attribute any significance to these words, which in the mouth of this bacchic faun sounded like a joke. She simply laughed at him and passed on.

Lilly was way too happy and relaxed to take these words seriously. Coming from this party-loving guy, they just sounded like a joke. She just laughed at him and moved on.


Her excited brain quieted down; she leaned against her friend's shoulder as they descended the stairs, airily swung her hips, and hummed to herself. The whole world seemed melting in a soft fragrant harmonious twilight. Fresh snow had fallen and the moon was shining.

Her excited mind calmed down; she leaned against her friend's shoulder as they went down the stairs, lightly swaying her hips and humming to herself. The whole world felt like it was melting into a soft, fragrant, harmonious twilight. Fresh snow had fallen, and the moon was shining.

Dehnicke's carriage was waiting for them.

Dehnicke's carriage was waiting for them.

"Let us drive to the Tiergarten," said Lilly, drinking in her fill of the snow-laden air.

"Let's drive to the Tiergarten," said Lilly, breathing in the chilly, snow-filled air.

She threw herself back on the cushions of the coupé sang and beat time with her feet on the floor.

She flopped back on the cushions of the coupé and tapped her feet to the beat on the floor.

He sat silently in his corner and looked out of the window.

He sat quietly in his corner and gazed out the window.

"Do say something," she implored.

"Please say something," she begged.

"I have nothing to say," he said, and studiously looked beyond her with his red, bleary eyes.

"I have nothing to say," he said, deliberately looking past her with his red, tired eyes.

The carriage rolled noiselessly along under the snow-covered trees, which every now and then sent down a shower of silvery stars on to their laps.

The carriage rolled quietly beneath the snow-covered trees, which occasionally dropped a shower of silvery stars onto their laps.

A drowsy lethargy came over her.

A sleepy tiredness settled over her.

"I should like to drive on like this for ever," she whispered, seeking a support for her head.

"I want to keep driving like this forever," she whispered, looking for something to rest her head on.

Then it seemed suddenly as if Walter's arm was round her waist and as if her left cheek rested against Walter's throat, as once in those blissful November nights.

Then it suddenly felt like Walter's arm was around her waist and like her left cheek was resting against Walter's throat, just like those blissful November nights.

But how did Walter come here now? She started up, wide awake again.

But how did Walter get here now? She sat up, fully awake again.

This was not Walter beside her. She was under no delusion as to who it was. She was ashamed to change her position, and lay with wide-open eyes for quite a long time, listening to the beating of his heart--how it beat, right up his arm!

This wasn't Walter next to her. She knew exactly who it was. She felt embarrassed to move, so she lay there with her eyes wide open for a long time, listening to the sound of his heart—how it pulsed all the way up his arm!

"He will not demand the price which it is customary with our compatriots to ask of pretty women," Walter had written.

"He won't ask for the price that our fellow countrymen usually demand from attractive women," Walter had written.

Now here he was demanding it with all his might.

Now here he was, insisting on it with all his strength.

With what contempt Walter would look down from his picture at her when she stepped into the lamplight of her corner drawing-room half an hour later! Walter who passed with everyone as her betrothed, even with this man into whose arms she had slipped, Walter, to whom she must be faithful and true if she hoped for salvation in this life.

With what disdain Walter would stare down from his portrait at her when she entered the lamplight of her corner drawing-room half an hour later! Walter, who was seen by everyone as her fiancé, even by the man she had just embraced, Walter, to whom she had to remain loyal and faithful if she wanted any hope for redemption in this life.

It was really heavenly, nevertheless, to be lying thus. She felt as if she belonged somewhere again, and how terrible her loneliness had been! Still, it was no good.

It was really amazing to be lying there like that. She felt like she finally belonged somewhere again, and she realized how awful her loneliness had been! Still, it wasn't enough.

So she moved cautiously, as if she was afraid of hurting him, and freed herself from his arm, to take refuge against the side cushions.

So she moved carefully, as if she was scared of hurting him, and pulled away from his arm to find comfort against the side cushions.

"Why don't you stay?" he asked, stammering like an inebriated man. "Weren't you feeling comfortable?"

"Why don't you stay?" he asked, stumbling over his words like someone who had been drinking too much. "Weren't you feeling comfortable?"

She shook her head.

She nodded in denial.

He went on asking her with passionate vehemence, but she would not answer, feeling that every word she spoke would commit her still further.

He kept asking her with intense urgency, but she wouldn't respond, knowing that anything she said would only tie her up even more.

Then he caught her hand, that hung down passively, and pressed it.

Then he took her hand, which was hanging down limply, and squeezed it.

"I mayn't," she whispered, withdrawing her hand. "Neither may you."

"I can't," she whispered, pulling her hand back. "Neither can you."

"Why mayn't we?"

"Why can't we?"

"Because you would bitterly regret it afterward when you had to render account to him, if you had abused your trust."

"Because you would really regret it afterward when you had to explain yourself to him if you had betrayed his trust."

"Him! Whom do you mean?"

"Who do you mean?"

"Whom?" she echoed. "Why, whom else could I mean?... Haven't you said a hundred times that you are only his deputy, that you----"

"Whom?" she repeated. "Well, who else could I mean?... Haven't you said a hundred times that you're just his deputy, that you----"

A laugh interrupted her, a hoarse guilty laugh. He had clasped his hands round his knees, and laughed and breathed deeply and laughed again, like someone relieved from an intolerable burden.

A laugh interrupted her, a harsh guilty laugh. He had wrapped his hands around his knees, and laughed and breathed deeply and laughed again, like someone freed from an unbearable weight.

A horrible dread gradually became a certainty within her.

A terrible fear gradually turned into certainty for her.

"It was all untrue?" she faltered, staring at him.

"It was all a lie?" she hesitated, looking at him.

"All! It was all nonsense from beginning to end, a tissue of humbug," he cried. "He wrote to me once, only once, before he left Germany. 'Take up with her; it would be a pity if she went to the dogs.' Nothing more, not another word.... There, now you know.... I've got it off my mind. It's been a jolly heavy load, I can tell you.... But what was I to do? Having begun, I had to go on."

"Everything! It was all just nonsense from start to finish, a bunch of lies," he exclaimed. "He wrote to me once, just once, before he left Germany. 'Get involved with her; it would be a shame if she ended up in a bad place.' Nothing more, not a single other word.... There, now you know.... I’ve gotten it off my chest. It’s been a really heavy burden, I can tell you.... But what was I supposed to do? Once I started, I had to keep going."

He flung up the window and leaned out, panting hard.

He threw the window open and leaned out, breathing heavily.

She wanted to ask why he had done it. But she didn't dare. She knew what the answer must be. One thing stood out with appalling distinctness, and that was her helplessness and utter inability to save herself. She was putting herself in his hands. She was living in his flat, living on his money. She looked at the situation from his point of view. She was what he had designed she should be--his mistress, his creature, and his property.

She wanted to ask why he had done it. But she didn't dare. She knew what the answer had to be. One thing stood out with shocking clarity, and that was her helplessness and complete inability to save herself. She was putting herself in his hands. She was living in his apartment, living off his money. She looked at the situation from his perspective. She was exactly what he had intended for her to be—his mistress, his creation, and his possession.

Oh, why couldn't she throw herself into the river?

Oh, why couldn't she just jump into the river?

She wrenched open the carriage door and put one foot on the step, but he dragged her back and slammed the door to.

She yanked open the carriage door and placed one foot on the step, but he pulled her back and slammed the door shut.

"Be reasonable," he remonstrated. "Don't behave like a madwoman."

"Be reasonable," he said. "Don't act like a crazy person."

Then she burst out crying. Not since the time of her divorce had her sobs been so pitiful, so heart-broken and full of bitterness. At intervals his voice seemed to reach her from a long way off, but she could hear nothing, see nothing, understand nothing. She could only cry, cry; as if in crying lay salvation, as if trouble and distress would flee away with her tears.

Then she started crying. Not since her divorce had her sobs been so sad, so broken-hearted and full of bitterness. Occasionally, his voice felt like it was coming from far away, but she could hear nothing, see nothing, understand nothing. All she could do was cry; it was as if her tears could bring her salvation, as if her troubles and distress would vanish with her tears.

The carriage stopped. She felt herself lifted out. He had the latch-key in his pocket. Supported by him, she staggered up the stairs, and thought to herself over and over again, "Why didn't you throw yourself into the river?"

The carriage came to a halt. She felt herself being lifted out. He had the latch-key in his pocket. With his support, she stumbled up the stairs, repeatedly thinking to herself, "Why didn't you just throw yourself in the river?"

He led her to the sofa, settled her in its corner, and turned on the lights. Then he loosened the fastenings of her cloak, and lifted the scarf from her hair.

He took her to the sofa, helped her get comfortable in the corner, and turned on the lights. Then he undid the clasps of her cloak and removed the scarf from her hair.

She lay now in a state of complete exhaustion, and stared indifferently at the table-cloth. The little bullfinch was awake and piped her a welcome.

She was now lying in a state of total exhaustion, staring blankly at the tablecloth. The little bullfinch was awake and chirped a greeting to her.

"It is getting late," she heard Herr Dehnicke say, "and the carriage is waiting. But I cannot go till I have justified my conduct and explained how it has all happened."

"It’s getting late," she heard Herr Dehnicke say, "and the carriage is waiting. But I can’t leave until I’ve justified my actions and explained how everything happened."

"That really makes no difference to me," she said, shrugging her shoulders.

"That doesn't really matter to me," she said, shrugging her shoulders.

"I loved you long before," he began--"long before I knew you--when you were still our colonel's wife."

"I loved you long before," he began, "long before I knew you—when you were still our colonel's wife."

She looked up in surprise. As he stood there in his short tight evening coat, plucking nervously at the fringe of the table-cover with the joyless, beseeching expression on his round face, master though he was, she felt as if she saw him for the first time.

She looked up in surprise. As he stood there in his short, tight evening coat, nervously tugging at the fringe of the tablecloth with a joyless, pleading look on his round face, even though he was in charge, she felt like she was seeing him for the first time.

"I was called out that summer for the manœuvres," he continued, "and heard nothing else talked about at the Casino but you. Even the ladies of the regiment were full of you. Your photographs were passed round, for some of the men snapped you on the sly.... I recognised you at once from the photographs. Yes, I can truthfully assert that I loved you then. What's more, after Prell's letter told me that you were to come into my life, what plans for winning you didn't I work out in that year and a half! Then at last you turned up at my warehouse, and you exceeded my wildest expectations. But I lost hope when I saw what a great lady you had become, and how much you still thought of Walter. Though I know I am not a bad fellow, I haven't much self-confidence, and to have you for a mistress seemed too great luck to be dreamed of."

"I was called out that summer for the maneuvers," he continued, "and all I heard talked about at the Casino was you. Even the ladies of the regiment were going on about you. Your photos were passed around since some of the guys caught you on the sly... I recognized you immediately from the photos. Yes, I can honestly say that I loved you then. What's more, after Prell's letter told me you were going to come into my life, I came up with so many plans to win you over during that year and a half! Then finally, you showed up at my warehouse, and you blew away my wildest expectations. But I lost hope when I saw what an amazing woman you had become and how much you still thought of Walter. Even though I know I'm not a bad guy, I lack a lot of self-confidence, and having you as my mistress felt like too much luck to even imagine."

Now that he came out with the word "mistress" for the first time, an intense bitterness welled up within her.

Now that he said the word "mistress" for the first time, a deep bitterness rose up inside her.

"To have me for a wife," she thought, "that is something not to be dreamed of, evidently." And she laughed out loud.

"To have me as a wife," she thought, "that’s definitely not something to hope for." And she laughed out loud.

He took her laugh as a sign that she was too modest to accept his compliment, and he worked himself up into still greater enthusiasm.

He took her laugh as a sign that she was too shy to accept his compliment, and he got even more excited.

Did she think that any of the women in whose society they had been that evening were worthy to lick her shoes? Had she no conception of how immeasurably she outshone everything that bore the name of woman?

Did she think that any of the women they had been around that evening were worthy enough to lick her shoes? Did she have no idea how significantly she outshone everything that called itself a woman?

Then from her tearful eyes came the question that pride and shame prevented her expressing in words. This time he must have understood, for he suddenly broke off in what he was saying, clasped his hands to his head, and ran up and down the room half sobbing. She heard him ejaculate: "Can't ... I can't ... it wouldn't do."

Then from her tear-filled eyes came the question that pride and shame kept her from saying out loud. This time he must have understood, because he suddenly stopped what he was saying, clasped his hands to his head, and paced back and forth in the room, half sobbing. She heard him shout: "Can't ... I can't ... it wouldn't work."

"Well, if he can't, he can't," she thought, and, with her face resting on her palms, she stared at him wistfully.

"Well, if he can't, he can't," she thought, and, with her face resting on her palms, she stared at him longingly.

He came now and stood in front of her, struggled to speak, but choked over his words, and then he resumed his racing up and down the room. She caught phrases like, "My mother ... would never consent ... ruination to the business," and then again the refrain, "I can't; no, I can't; it wouldn't do ..."

He came and stood in front of her, tried to speak, but stumbled over his words, then started pacing the room again. She heard snippets like, "My mom ... would never agree ... it would ruin the business," and then the repeated line, "I can't; no, I can't; it wouldn’t work..."

"He is quite right," she thought, "anyone like me ... how could he?" And with a feeling of final renunciation, she collapsed in a heap.

"He’s absolutely right," she thought, "someone like me ... how could he?" And with a sense of complete resignation, she fell in a heap.

Shocked, he hurried to her side, leaned over her, and tried to stroke her hands; but she thrust him from her. At a loss to find words to vindicate his miserable subterfuge, he took up the thread at the point where her laugh had interrupted it.

Shocked, he rushed to her side, leaned over her, and tried to hold her hands; but she pushed him away. Unsure of what to say to justify his pathetic excuse, he picked up the conversation where her laughter had interrupted it.

"Do believe me, dearest friend, when I say that I had given up all thoughts of myself. I swear that I wanted no reward, and subsequently acted for your good alone. My one desire was to preserve you from sinking to the lowest depths. I know from experience how many have done so; a few years, no more, and they either go on the streets, or grow more and more hideous and careworn ... and then it is impossible to tell what they were once.... And that the same fate should not befall you, I hit on the idea about the cheque and wrote to my American agents. Your falling in with it was such a joy to me that I didn't sleep a wink for two nights. I knew I had saved you from ruin."

"Trust me, my dear friend, when I say I had completely set aside any thoughts of myself. I promise I wanted no reward, and I only acted for your benefit. My main goal was to keep you from hitting rock bottom. I know from experience how many people end up there; just a few years, and they either end up on the streets or become more and more worn out and unrecognizable... and then it’s hard to see who they used to be. To ensure that you wouldn’t face the same fate, I came up with the idea about the check and contacted my American agents. Your agreement to it brought me such happiness that I couldn’t sleep a wink for two nights. I knew I had saved you from disaster."

"Ruin?" queried Lilly; "what do you mean? Before the cheque came I had earned quite a respectable sum by my art. You yourself helped; you yourself said if I persevered----"

"Ruin?" Lilly asked. "What do you mean? Before the check arrived, I had earned a pretty good amount from my art. You even helped; you said if I kept at it----"

She paused, filled with sudden anxiety at the thought that if it came to a rupture between them to-night her one and only prospect of making a living would be gone.

She paused, suddenly anxious at the thought that if they had a falling out tonight, her only chance of making a living would be gone.

Not a word of reassurance came from him. In stubborn silence he plucked at the fringe of the table-cloth.

Not a single word of reassurance came from him. In persistent silence, he tugged at the edge of the tablecloth.

"Please speak. Have you entirely forgotten all you've done for me?"

"Please talk. Have you completely forgotten everything you've done for me?"

He pulled himself erect. "If you must know all," he said with a shrug of the shoulders, "perhaps it's as well; from this evening we'll start clear."

He straightened up. "If you really want to know everything," he said with a shrug, "maybe it's for the best; from tonight we'll start fresh."

"Is there anything else, then?" Lilly cried in ever-increasing dismay.

"Is there anything else, then?" Lilly shouted in growing distress.

"Do you remember the day you came over the factory--I made you turn back in the storeroom?"

"Do you remember the day you came by the factory—I made you turn back in the storeroom?"

"Yes, but----"

"Yeah, but----"

"And afterwards I made the excuse that the place was not heated."

"And later I said it was because the place wasn't heated."

"I remember perfectly. But what has it to do with my work?"

"I remember it clearly. But what does it have to do with my job?"

"If you had gone a few steps further you would have seen all your glass plaques--fifty-six in all--the last not even unpacked."

"If you had walked a little further, you would have seen all your glass plaques—fifty-six in total—the last one not even unpacked."

She looked up at him as if he were her executioner. Then she sank back and buried her face in the sofa. She had no more tears to shed, but the soft darkness of the cushions did her eyes good. She wanted not to see, hear, or think any more--only to die as soon as possible, before starvation and disgrace overtook her.

She looked up at him as if he were her executioner. Then she sank back and buried her face in the couch. She had no more tears left to cry, but the soft darkness of the cushions felt comforting to her eyes. She wanted to see, hear, or think no more—only to die as soon as possible, before hunger and shame caught up with her.

There was a long silence. She thought he must have gone, when she felt his hand caressing her shoulder, and heard his voice in trembling, pleading appeal say, "Dear, dear, dearest of friends, tell me what else could I have done? Could I deprive you of your one interest and resource? Could I tell you the things were unsaleable rubbish, amateurishly executed? I saw how absolutely wrapped up you were in it for a time, and I let it go on till it died a natural death.... I said to myself, when her circumstances are easier she won't care about it any longer. And wasn't I right? You haven't done a stroke for the last month or so, have you? Dearest one, do consider; what have I done that is so bad? I rescued you from a life of degrading penury. I found you a little home in which you have spent a few happy months free from care, and I didn't ask for so much as a kiss. If you like, go back to Frau Laue to-morrow, just as if nothing had happened, or stay quietly here till you have found some employment to suit you. You shall not be troubled by my society. I needn't come to see you.... When I leave you to-night...."

There was a long silence. She thought he must have left, when she felt his hand gently on her shoulder and heard his voice, trembling and pleading, say, "Dear, dear, dearest friend, what more could I have done? Could I take away your one interest and resource? Could I tell you that your work was unsellable junk, poorly done? I saw how completely absorbed you were in it for a while, and I let it continue until it faded away naturally... I told myself that once your situation improved, you wouldn’t care about it anymore. And wasn't I right? You haven't done anything in the last month or so, have you? My dear, please think; what have I done that's so terrible? I saved you from a life of misery. I found you a little home where you've spent some happy months without worry, and I didn't even ask for a kiss in return. If you want, you can go back to Frau Laue tomorrow, just like nothing happened, or you can stay here quietly until you find some work that suits you. You won’t be bothered by me. I don’t have to come and see you... When I leave you tonight..."

He could not go on. When, after a moment of silence, she glanced up, curious and anxious to see what he was doing, she beheld him sitting at the table, or rather half-lying across it, with his head buried in his arms, while his shoulders were convulsed by noiseless sobs.

He couldn't continue. After a brief silence, when she looked up, both curious and worried to see what he was doing, she found him sitting at the table, or more like half-lying across it, with his head buried in his arms, and his shoulders shaking with silent sobs.

She went and stood beside him, and was moved to fresh tears. They coursed down her cheeks. She was so sorry; oh, how sorry she was!

She went and stood next to him, and was brought to fresh tears. They streamed down her cheeks. She felt so sorry; oh, how sorry she was!

Then she laid her hand gently on his head. "You may comfort yourself, dear friend," she said, "with the thought that it is far, far worse for me than for you. Then, you see, I have no one else." And she shuddered, thinking of the loneliness that was coming.

Then she placed her hand softly on his head. "You can take comfort in knowing, dear friend," she said, "that it’s much worse for me than for you. You see, I have no one else." And she shivered, realizing the loneliness that was ahead.

He straightened himself and silently put out his hand for his hat. His eyes were more bloodshot and more prominent than before, and his head drooped now quite to one side.

He straightened up and quietly reached for his hat. His eyes were redder and more bulging than before, and his head now drooped to one side.

Oh, how sorry she was for him!

Oh, how she felt sorry for him!

"Good-bye," said he, pressing her hand, "and thank you."

"Goodbye," he said, squeezing her hand, "and thank you."

"I'll write to you," she replied, "when I have thought it all over to-night. Probably I shall leave here to-morrow early."

"I'll write to you," she responded, "after I've thought it all through tonight. I’ll probably leave here early tomorrow."

"Just as you wish," he said.

"Sure, whatever you want," he said.

As he took up his overcoat something long and round, wrapped in gold and silver tinsel, fell on the floor. She picked it up. It was a monster cracker. Both could not help laughing.

As he grabbed his overcoat, something long and round, wrapped in gold and silver tinsel, fell to the floor. She picked it up. It was a giant cracker. They both couldn't help but laugh.

"What a sad end to the merry carnival!" she said.

"What a sad end to the joyful carnival!" she said.

He sighed. "I may hope, at least, that you enjoyed it?"

He sighed. "I hope you enjoyed it, at least?"

"What does it matter now whether I did or not?" she said deprecatingly.

"What does it matter now if I did or not?" she said dismissively.

"It matters a great deal, because the whole affair was got up especially in your honour?"

"It really matters a lot because the whole event was arranged just for you."

"What! in my honour?"

"What! for me?"

"Do you suppose that Kellermann, who earns at the most a hundred marks a week, could afford to give an entertainment like that? The doctor ordered you amusement, and as I was not able, owing to the position in which we were placed, to offer you any direct, I commissioned Kellermann to ..."

"Do you think that Kellermann, who makes at most a hundred marks a week, could afford to host an event like that? The doctor asked you for entertainment, and since I couldn't provide any directly because of our situation, I asked Kellermann to ..."

She opened her eyes to their full width. He loved her like this!

She opened her eyes wide. He loved her like this!

"You dear, kind man!" she said, and rested her head for a moment lightly against his shoulder.

"You sweet, caring guy!" she said, and rested her head gently against his shoulder for a moment.

He flung his arms round her quickly and eagerly as if he were afraid someone might take her from him the next moment. He trembled from head to foot, and his tears rolled down on her forehead.

He wrapped his arms around her quickly and eagerly, as if he feared someone might take her away from him at any moment. He shook all over, and his tears fell onto her forehead.

As he still did not dare to kiss her, she voluntarily offered him her lips.

As he still didn’t dare to kiss her, she willingly offered him her lips.

"The third," she thought to herself. She glanced up and met Walter's eyes looking down on her from the wall, full of supercilious contempt, exactly as she had feared in the carriage. She pointed to the picture with a gesture of terror and aversion.

"The third," she thought to herself. She looked up and met Walter's eyes gazing down at her from the wall, filled with arrogant disdain, just like she had feared in the carriage. She pointed to the picture with a gesture of fear and disgust.

"To-morrow we'll move it up to the attic," he said. And as they were now reconciled, and had a great deal to say to each other, and it was half-past three, the carriage was sent away.

"Tomorrow we'll take it up to the attic," he said. And since they were now on good terms and had a lot to discuss, and it was half-past three, the carriage was sent away.




CHAPTER VIII


Once more a new life began for Lilly. It was all over with her dreaded loneliness. Regularly every afternoon Herr Dehnicke arrived at tea-time. But he was "Herr Dehnicke" no longer. He was Richard, a dear sweet, beloved Richard, who was received with open arms in the hall, against whose knees she leant on the floor of the drawing-room, and from whose brow the little lines of care were smoothed away with a caressing, "Don't frown, dearest."

Once again, a new chapter started for Lilly. Her dreaded loneliness was behind her. Every afternoon, Herr Dehnicke showed up right at tea time. But he wasn't "Herr Dehnicke" anymore. He was Richard, a dear, sweet, beloved Richard, who was welcomed with open arms in the hall. Lilly leaned against his knees on the drawing-room floor, smoothing away the little lines of worry from his forehead with a gentle, "Don't frown, my dear."

How absurd it had been to hoard up her love! You could squander and squander, and always have heaps more to spare. The grande dame and "gracious baroness" pose was whistled down the wind. Now it was she who stooped and made herself small, and asked to be scolded and punished, who looked out fearfully for every shadow of displeasure on his face, and tried to read his wishes before they were uttered. Above all, she wanted to show that she was grateful--oh, so grateful!--for his goodness, and his tenderness in saving her.

How ridiculous it had been to hold back her love! You could give and give, and still have so much more to share. The grande dame and "gracious baroness" act was blown away. Now it was her who bent down and made herself small, begging to be scolded and punished, watching carefully for any hint of displeasure on his face, and trying to figure out his wishes before he even spoke. More than anything, she wanted to show that she was grateful—oh, so grateful!—for his kindness and the way he saved her.

No wonder, then, that his attitude of adoring reverence gradually altered, that he began to be exigeant, at times even a little irritable, assuming the airs of a married man, and reminding her of the benefits he had bestowed on her only very occasionally, it was true, but often enough to convert humility that at first was spontaneous into a duty.

No wonder, then, that his attitude of deep admiration slowly changed, that he started to be demanding, and at times even a bit irritable, acting like a married man, and reminding her of the favors he had done for her—only occasionally, true, but often enough to turn the humility that was once genuine into an obligation.

Since Lilly had become his mistress his relations to the outside world had undergone a complete change, so that his whole life was differently ordered. In place of the priggish manufacturer of bronze wares, ever vigilant of his middle-class reputation, he had become a recklessly fast man of the world.

Since Lilly became his mistress, his relationships with the outside world completely changed, leading to a totally different way of living. Instead of being the uptight manufacturer of bronze goods, always worried about his middle-class reputation, he transformed into a reckless, carefree man of the world.

He, who once had been shy of appearing with Lilly in the streets or park, now gloried in exhibiting himself to the public as her cavalier. He bought, instead of the serviceable old brougham, the latest thing in luxurious victorias, in which he delighted to drive with her along Unter den Linden to the Tiergarten. He selected for their evening amusement the most fashionable places of entertainment in Berlin, and took seats where they were certain to attract attention from every part of the house. He sat in the front of the stage-box with a swelling shirt-front, his chin carefully shaved, his hands perfectly gloved, and strove to meet the opera-glasses levelled at himself and companion with a blasé indifferent smile.

He, who had once been too shy to be seen with Lilly in the streets or park, now took pride in showing off as her boyfriend. He traded in their old reliable carriage for the newest model of luxurious victoria, which he loved to drive her in along Unter den Linden to the Tiergarten. He picked the trendiest entertainment spots in Berlin for their evenings out, making sure they got seats that would draw attention from all over the venue. He sat at the front of the stage-box with a puffy shirt, his chin freshly shaved, his hands perfectly gloved, and tried to respond to the opera glasses aimed at him and his companion with a blasé indifferent smile.

He ordered his clothes of the London tailors who in spring and autumn visit Berlin in search of custom. He sported a monocle, and stuck his pocket-handkerchief inside his left cuff. The officer was now more than ever strongly marked in him, and he tried to emulate the effeminate charms of the fops in the Guards.

He ordered his clothes from the London tailors who visit Berlin in spring and fall looking for business. He wore a monocle and tucked his pocket square into his left cuff. The officer was now more noticeable in him, and he tried to imitate the delicate styles of the dandy soldiers in the Guards.

In brief, all his endeavours were directed to proving himself worthy of a mistress of Lilly's calibre. He soon discovered that possession of so perfect a creature, instead of injuring him, cast an undreamed-of glamour over his career, even enhancing the prosperity of his business more than all his expensive redecorations had been able to do.

In short, all his efforts were focused on proving that he was worthy of a woman like Lily. He quickly realized that being with such a perfect person, instead of holding him back, brought an unexpected allure to his career, even boosting his business more than all his costly renovations had ever done.

The world said: if the senior partner in the firm of Liebert & Dehnicke could afford such an extravagance, it must be doing brilliantly. And many a dealer who formerly had favoured his rivals in the trade now came to him, acting on those mysterious motives of suggestion, the laws of which have puzzled the psychologists and historians of all times. He was addressed with increased respect, yet with that confidential air of jovial banter which the world adopts towards a man of proved steadiness and principle when he is caught tripping. He was much more interesting than in the days of his prosaic virtue. People who before had troubled little about him, and had scarcely even spoken to him, now asked when they were to meet him out of business hours, and hinted that they wouldn't mind making a night of it in his company. Such overtures, indeed, became as common as the Liebert & Dehnicke bronzes.

The world said: if the senior partner at Liebert & Dehnicke could afford such a luxury, the firm must be doing exceptionally well. Many dealers who had previously supported his competitors in the industry now turned to him, influenced by those mysterious forces of suggestion that have baffled psychologists and historians throughout the ages. He received increased respect, along with a playful, informal vibe from people who usually treat a steady and principled man with jovial teasing when he trips up. He was much more intriguing than in his days of straightforward virtue. Those who had barely acknowledged him before now asked when they could hang out outside of work and hinted that they wouldn’t mind spending a night with him. Such invitations became as common as the Liebert & Dehnicke bronzes.

"By rights, you and your expenses ought to be charged to the business accounts," he said once, smiling at Lilly, who learnt not to resent such tactless speeches.

"Honestly, you and your expenses should be billed to the business accounts," he said once, smiling at Lilly, who learned not to take such thoughtless comments personally.

It had become a matter of habit to go out somewhere of an evening three or four times a week, and Lilly quickly got to know every pleasure in the Berlin vortex of dissipation. It was too late this winter for the public balls, at which mysterious women who have lost caste masquerade in silken dominoes. But to compensate for this there were the variety theatres of lax observance, where the latest and spiciest obscenities from the Parisian boulevards were diluted and dished up and offered to hungry pleasure-lovers as highly stimulating to the appetite. There were the night cafés, where pruriency was draped in literary tags, and flighty women escaped from the restraints of middle-class respectability, competed with the professional music-hall stars for the palm of vulgarity. They frequented bars and grill-rooms and back parlours of fashionable restaurants to which the police forbade lock and key, and where, under the scornfully smiling eyes of correct waiters, dull orgies were held. Lastly came those brilliantly lighted cafés, dense with blue cigarette-smoke, where jaded nerves seek a final pick-me-up in association with prostitution as it parades its wares for sale in the market-place and on the house-tops.

It had become a habit to go out somewhere in the evenings three or four times a week, and Lilly quickly got to know every pleasure in the Berlin scene of indulgence. It was too late this winter for the public balls, where mysterious women who had lost their status dressed in silky masks. But to make up for this, there were the variety theaters with loose standards, where the latest and most outrageous obscenities from the Parisian streets were toned down and served up to eager pleasure-seekers as highly stimulating. There were the night cafés, where risqué behavior was masked with literary pretensions, and flirtatious women escaping the constraints of middle-class respectability competed with professional music-hall stars for the title of vulgarity. They hung out in bars, grill-rooms, and back rooms of trendy restaurants that the police didn't monitor, where, under the disdainful smiles of proper waiters, dull orgies occurred. Finally, there were the brightly lit cafés, thick with blue cigarette smoke, where worn-out nerves sought a last thrill, mingling with the seductive nature of prostitution as it displayed its offerings for sale in the public eye and from rooftops.

For some time Lilly protested against these distractions; for her senses still aspired to a different and higher kind of enjoyment. She cherished, too, vague feelings of regret that this life of dissipation was drawing her further and further away from those laurel flanked stairs, the goal of her secret longing. But when she saw that every wish she expressed for quiet was met with sullen opposition, she slowly abandoned the idea, and relegated all her dreams of better things to a distant future, when she might look forward to a possibility of their being fulfilled. She dared not let her imagination stray further. Besides, how amusing and fascinating nearly always was this new life! She had every reason to be content with it.

For a while, Lilly pushed back against these distractions because she still longed for a different, more meaningful kind of enjoyment. She also felt a vague sense of regret that this life of excess was pulling her further away from those laurel-lined stairs, the destination of her secret desires. But when she realized that every time she expressed a wish for peace it was met with sulky resistance, she gradually gave up on that idea and pushed all her dreams of something better to a far-off future, when she could hope they might actually come true. She didn’t dare let her imagination wander any further. Besides, this new life was almost always so amusing and captivating! She had every reason to be satisfied with it.

They were not often alone together. There were acquaintances wherever they went. They constantly met Kellermann's carnival guests again. They would fall in with one another informally or make appointments beforehand. They formed a little set of themselves, to which new-comers were always hanging on.

They weren't often alone together. There were people around wherever they went. They kept running into Kellermann's carnival guests. They would bump into each other casually or set up meetings ahead of time. They created a small group for themselves, which newcomers always tried to join.

One of the elect was that seductive little dark woman with the unsteady bright eyes and the silly laugh, who at the carnival had wanted to make a family party with her friend and Lilly at supper. She was called Frau Sievekingk, and prompted by a desire to "live life" she had left her husband, a doctor somewhere in Further Pomerania, and after various adventures was at present being kept by the wealthy proprietor of a steam-laundry, by name Wohlfahrt. He was as thin as a skeleton, had red hair, and suffered from dyspepsia, remedies for which she carried about with her in her handbag, in the shape of tabloids and quack powders. But this touching and considerate attention did not prevent her from deceiving him with every man who made advances to her. It was universally known, and no one blamed her, for she was a poet, and was obliged to seek experiences to write about. An inevitable result of indulging in what many a one had thought was an absolutely secret liaison with her was to find himself a few weeks later portrayed to the life as the hero of a passionate short story in a modern German magazine, or providing a theme for a lurid love lyric.

One of the chosen ones was that alluring little dark woman with the unsteady bright eyes and the silly laugh, who at the carnival had wanted to host a family gathering with her friend and Lilly at dinner. She was called Frau Sieveking, and driven by a desire to "experience life," she had left her husband, a doctor somewhere in Further Pomerania, and after various adventures was currently being supported by the wealthy owner of a steam laundry named Wohlfahrt. He was as thin as a skeleton, had red hair, and suffered from indigestion, remedies for which she carried around in her handbag, in the form of tablets and quack powders. But this touching and considerate attention didn’t stop her from cheating on him with every man who made a move on her. It was common knowledge, and no one held it against her, because she was a poet, and needed to seek out experiences to write about. An inevitable outcome of indulging in what many thought was a completely secret liaison with her was to find himself a few weeks later depicted in vivid detail as the hero of a passionate short story in a modern German magazine, or inspiring themes for a steamy love poem.

Frau Welter, the divorced wife of the famous composer, was another of their intimate circle. Her round, tanned face--she had lately come back from a secret mission to Algiers--formed a comical contrast to her mass of dyed golden hair, which stood out round her head and neck like a halo. It was rather a dangerous thing to become friendly with her. She asked everyone she met to lend her money, though she was well off, and in receipt of a handsome alimony from her husband's relatives. Her generosity was so boundless that she sacrificed all that she had and all that her friends lent her to a pair of ex-lovers, both of whom were scamps. No one exactly knew under whose protection she was living at the present moment. She was often seen with a puisne judge, who looked as if he had swallowed a poker and used his tongue instead of a toothpick.

Frau Welter, the ex-wife of the famous composer, was part of their close circle. Her round, sun-kissed face—she had just returned from a secret trip to Algiers—provided a funny contrast to her thick, dyed golden hair, which framed her head and neck like a halo. Getting friendly with her could be risky. She asked everyone she met to borrow money, even though she was financially well-off and received a nice alimony from her husband's family. Her generosity was so extreme that she gave away everything she had and all the money her friends lent her to support a couple of ex-lovers, both of whom were troublemakers. No one really knew who she was currently depending on for support. She was often seen with a junior judge, who looked like he had swallowed a poker and used his tongue as a toothpick.

A thin shrewish little woman, pretty and malicious, with cold steel-blue eyes and sucked-in lips, always wore white silk, and trailed a fan-shaped train behind her: she called herself Frau Karla, but what her real name was no one knew except her lover, a very young, very pale and slim young man, the son of a rich manufacturer. He gratified her absorbing passion for pleasure, being completely in her power, and followed her about till dawn. In an unguarded moment he had rashly disclosed that she was the wife of a well-known Hebrew scholar, who lived a life of seclusion, and imagined that she was employed in visiting society in the west-end of Berlin, while he sat peacefully poring over his philological tables. All the time she was racing about from one haunt of vice to another in suspicious company.

A thin, nagging woman who was both pretty and spiteful, with cold steel-blue eyes and pursed lips, always wore white silk and had a flowing, fan-shaped train behind her. She called herself Frau Karla, but no one knew her real name except for her lover, a very young, pale, and slender man, the son of a wealthy manufacturer. He satisfied her intense passion for pleasure, being completely under her control, and followed her around until dawn. In a moment of weakness, he foolishly revealed that she was the wife of a well-known Hebrew scholar who lived a secluded life, believing that she was busy socializing in the west end of Berlin while he sat quietly studying his philological tables. Meanwhile, she was darting from one den of vice to another in questionable company.

Women of every description moved in this "set," their past and their means of support concerning no one so long as they were pretty and elegant and a little above the thoroughpaced cocotte. Among the men who were not attached as licensed escort to any lady, but who came to fish in troubled waters, was Dr. Salmoni, who at the Kellermann carnival had beaten the big drum with so melancholy a smile. Lilly always felt constrained and tongue-tied in his presence, though there seemed to be some spiritual link between them. Everyone he met came under the lash of his caustic wit, except herself, whom he considerately spared. Sometimes he seemed to be dissecting her with his keen eyes, and would whisper softly in her ear as he passed her, "What are you doing here, fair lady?"

Women of all kinds moved in this "set," and their pasts and sources of income didn’t matter to anyone as long as they were attractive, stylish, and a bit above the typical cocotte. Among the men who weren’t attached as official escorts to any lady, but who were there to take advantage of the situation, was Dr. Salmoni, who, during the Kellermann carnival, had played the big drum with a sad smile. Lilly always felt awkward and at a loss for words around him, even though there seemed to be a spiritual connection between them. Everyone he encountered fell victim to his sharp wit, except for her, whom he kindly spared. Sometimes it felt like he was analyzing her with his piercing gaze, and as he passed by, he would softly whisper in her ear, "What are you doing here, fair lady?"

Herr Kellermann appeared pretty often, got drunk, and then made remarks about a chained beauty crying aloud for release, remarks which Lilly was careful not to notice. He found, as a rule, that towards the end of the evening he had no change in his pocket, so that Richard had to pay his bill.

Herr Kellermann showed up pretty often, got drunk, and then made comments about a chained beauty crying out for freedom, comments that Lilly made sure to ignore. He usually found that by the end of the night, he had no change in his pocket, so Richard had to cover his bill.

Such was the world in which Lilly passed her days and nights. She received mysterious communications: invitations from men to whom she had never spoken, asking her to meet them; anonymous presents of flowers--from modest bunches of violets to baskets of showy orchids; calls from ladies of doubtful character who were getting up charity subscriptions, and with a meaning smile hoped Lilly would join them--indeed, it was a never-ceasing wave of vicious desire that rolled up to her threshold. For a time she was alarmed, then she became indifferent.

Such was the world in which Lilly spent her days and nights. She received mysterious messages: invitations from men she had never talked to, asking her to meet them; anonymous gifts of flowers—from small bunches of violets to extravagant baskets of orchids; visits from questionable women who were organizing charity drives, and with a knowing smile hoped Lilly would join them—in fact, there was an unending surge of bad intentions that crashed at her door. At first, she felt anxious, but then she became indifferent.


Spring days came, and with them the great race-meetings, at which everyone with any pretensions to smartness put in an appearance.

Spring days arrived, and with them the big race meetings, where everyone who considered themselves stylish showed up.

Since Lilly in shy queenliness had begun to reign at his side, the sporting tastes, which had been latent in Richard hitherto, awoke, and were developed with such passionate eagerness that he would not have missed a race for the world. Though he did not bet, his pockets were crammed with bookmakers' "tips," and he talked of little else than pedigrees and winning chances, Lilly, who understood nothing at all about it, cheerfully listened.

Since Lilly, with her shy grace, began to reign by his side, Richard’s hidden love for sports came alive. He dove into it with such enthusiasm that he wouldn’t have missed a race for anything. Even though he didn’t place bets, his pockets were stuffed with tips from bookmakers, and he talked almost exclusively about bloodlines and chances of winning. Lilly, who didn’t understand any of it, happily listened.

One morning after she had read in the paper the results of the previous day's racing, the following passage caught her eye:

One morning after she read the previous day's racing results in the paper, the following passage caught her attention:


"Among charming representatives of the society that does not know what ennui is, we again saw the beauty of imposing type who has of late graced various functions, bringing with her an aroma of the beau monde, of which it is said she was once an ornament. Her favourite colour seems to be violet, and in accordance with a famous precedent, she might appropriately be dubbed 'La dame aux violettes.' At all events, we congratulate our metropolis on the acquisition of this new luminary, who is certain to add lustre to its reputation."

"Among the charming members of society who don’t know what ennui is, we once again spotted the stunning figure who has recently attended various events, bringing with her an essence of the beau monde, of which it’s said she was once a prominent part. Her favorite color seems to be violet, and in line with a well-known example, she could fittingly be called 'La dame aux violettes.' In any case, we congratulate our city on welcoming this new shining star, who is sure to enhance its reputation."

"Who could that have been?" Lilly thought, with a slight pang of jealousy, and she tried to recall to her mind the forms of all the women she had admired the day before. But among them she could not identify the heroine of the paragraph.

"Who could that have been?" Lilly thought, feeling a little jealous, and she tried to remember all the women she had admired the day before. But she couldn’t figure out who the heroine of the paragraph was among them.

Then suddenly the blood mounted hotly to her cheeks. She looked at the Redfern coat and skirt of violet cloth, which she had hung on a chair after taking it off yesterday. It was now more than two years old, but so perfectly cut and finished that it could rival any of the most chic creations of the spring. She had worn it several times following because she had not another tailor-made gown to equal it, and Richard's pocket must not suffer from her extravagance in dresses. There could be no further doubt. She it was who was meant, and no other.

Then suddenly, blood rushed to her cheeks. She looked at the Redfern coat and skirt made of violet fabric that she had draped over a chair after taking it off yesterday. It was now more than two years old, but it was so perfectly tailored and finished that it could compete with the most stylish designs of the season. She had worn it several times since because she didn't have another tailored gown that matched it, and Richard's finances couldn’t handle her splurging on dresses. There was no longer any doubt. It was her who was meant for him, and no one else.

Her first thought was, "How pleased Richard will be!"

Her first thought was, "Richard is going to be so happy!"

But she, too, was pleased. Frau Laue's boldest prophecies seemed to be coming true. She had awakened to find herself famous. She was actually in the newspapers!

But she was happy too. Frau Laue's boldest predictions seemed to be coming true. She had woken up to discover that she was famous. She was actually in the newspapers!

If only it had not been for that strange inexplicable feeling of fear, which was always crouching at the bottom of her heart, and came creeping to the surface whenever some unexpected event advanced her a little further on the road to fame and happiness! All the time that she had been going out in the world at Richard's side, nothing had happened to her that was not a source of joy, pride, and hopefulness. Everyone seemed to respect her, everyone flattered her. Torturing uncertainty and contempt of herself had given place to a calm appreciation of her own value in the sight of strangers. Yet that dull harassing fear was ever present. Nothing really silenced it.

If only it weren't for that strange, unexplainable feeling of fear, which always lurked at the bottom of her heart and surfaced whenever something unexpected pushed her a bit closer to fame and happiness! Throughout her time in the world with Richard, nothing had happened to her that didn't bring joy, pride, and hope. Everyone seemed to respect her, everyone complimented her. The painful uncertainty and self-contempt had turned into a calm recognition of her own worth in the eyes of others. Yet that dull, nagging fear was always there. Nothing could really quiet it.

Richard came earlier than usual that afternoon, waving the Monday paper up at her from the street. When they had embraced each other a dozen times at least, and read the paragraph over twenty times, he became taciturn and moody, and with his arms crossed in a Napoleonic pose he paced the room with short ringing steps. It was plain that his brain was bursting with ambition.

Richard arrived earlier than usual that afternoon, waving the Monday paper at her from the street. After they had hugged each other at least a dozen times and read the paragraph over twenty times, he became quiet and brooding. With his arms crossed in a Napoleonic stance, he paced the room with quick, sharp steps. It was clear that his mind was overflowing with ambition.

Then there was a ring, and little Frau Sievekingk was announced. She had often looked in before to have a friendly chat with Lilly, but they had not become more intimate in consequence. To-day she came at the right moment to share in the exultation over Lilly's newly acquired fame.

Then the doorbell rang, and little Frau Sieveking was announced. She had often dropped by before to have a friendly chat with Lilly, but they hadn’t become any closer because of it. Today, she arrived at the perfect moment to join in the excitement over Lilly's newfound fame.

Her grey velvet bolero suit shimmered in the evening light, and her jaunty scarlet toque, with its drooping plumes, fitted on to her dark curly coiffure like a cap of flame.

Her gray velvet bolero suit sparkled in the evening light, and her cheerful red toque, with its drooping feathers, sat on her dark curly hair like a cap of fire.

She held out her hand to Lilly with her most alluring smile, but, when she turned to Richard, there flashed in her shifty bright eyes a gleam of determination similar to that with which she intimidated her red-headed lover into taking his tabloids for dyspepsia. As since the carnival they had continued outwardly to maintain the sham of a platonic friendship, Richard meekly took up his hat, as if giving Lilly a cue to ask him formally if he could not stay longer. But the little woman forestalled them.

She extended her hand to Lilly with her most charming smile, but when she turned to Richard, her quick, bright eyes flashed with a sense of determination, similar to how she had pressured her red-headed lover into taking his medicine for indigestion. Ever since the carnival, they had continued to put on the act of a platonic friendship, so Richard quietly picked up his hat, as if hinting to Lilly to formally ask him if he could stay longer. But the petite woman beat them to it.

"Don't pretend," she said, "that you are not perfectly at home here. As if I didn't understand! Please call each other by your Christian or pet names, and I'll seem as if I hadn't heard."

"Don't act like you aren't completely comfortable here," she said. "As if I didn't get it! Go ahead and call each other by your first names or nicknames, and I'll act like I didn't hear."

Both smiled, and while Lilly gave her guest a cup of tea, he toyed with the newspaper in question, a little obviously, for he wanted to find out whether Frau Sievekingk had heard anything of their great triumph.

Both smiled, and while Lilly handed her guest a cup of tea, he fiddled with the newspaper in question, a bit too obviously, as he wanted to find out if Frau Sieveking had heard about their big triumph.

"That is just what I've come to talk about," said the little lady, "that rubbish in the paper. I suppose you think an awful lot of it?"

"That's exactly what I wanted to discuss," said the little lady, "that nonsense in the paper. I guess you think a lot of it, right?"

Richard made a gesture of protest, but smiled complacently.

Richard made a protest gesture but smiled confidently.

"To speak frankly, I should have credited you with a little more sense."

"Honestly, I should have given you a bit more credit for common sense."

"Would you really?" Richard exclaimed, aghast, and Lilly jumped. The crouching fear that had made itself felt earlier seemed to tell her that even this piece of undiluted good fortune might conceal a sting.

"Would you really?" Richard shouted, shocked, and Lilly flinched. The creeping fear that had been lurking earlier made her feel that even this slice of pure good luck could hide a catch.

"Please listen to what I am going to say," the little visitor continued, and her eyes flashed now not shiftily but steadily. "I have experience in these matters, for my red-headed boy tried the same game on with me at first.... I wonder if the thought has ever occurred to you, Herr Dehnicke, that when one of the élite, as is that sweet exquisitely unique creature sitting there, entrusts herself to your care, you have taken a gigantic responsibility upon your shoulders? Do you men think we exist merely to feed and advertise your vanity? We're not milliners or chorus girls who want to be dressed up in silks and chiffons simply that the world may see what a dog you are. We may have lost caste, it is true, but that doesn't mean we are by a long way come down to what you would like to treat us as."

"Please listen to what I'm about to say," the little visitor continued, her eyes now shining brightly instead of shifting nervously. "I have some experience in these situations because my red-headed boy tried the same trick on me at first. I wonder if it ever crossed your mind, Herr Dehnicke, that when someone from the élite, like that incredibly unique person over there, puts their trust in you, you take on a huge responsibility? Do you men really think we exist just to feed and boost your ego? We're not just dressmakers or chorus girls wanting to be adorned in silks and chiffons so the world can see how low you've fallen. We may have lost our status, it's true, but that doesn't mean we're anywhere near what you want to treat us as."

Richard struggled to retort, but could not find words.

Richard tried to respond, but couldn’t find the right words.

Then she bent tenderly towards Lilly, and continued: "A poor butterfly of aristocratic lineage comes flitting along unsuspectingly and says, 'Take me--you can do what you like with me.' And what are you going to do with her? Are you going to make a bad woman of her, or rather what the world accepts as a bad woman? No! I won't be contradicted. That's a good beginning," and she pointed to the paper; "if once the scorpions of the Press busy themselves about us, then the gallants of the Guards are on our track. Then God help you! They are far handsomer and more gallant than any of you, and if we must be driven into the ranks of the cocottes, we'd rather know by whom and for whom. Afterwards you find yourselves chucked, a stale joke of the day before yesterday--nothing more."

Then she leaned in gently towards Lilly and said, "A delicate butterfly from a wealthy background comes fluttering by, totally unaware, and says, 'Take me—do whatever you want with me.' And what are you going to do with her? Are you going to turn her into a so-called bad woman, as the world defines it? No! I won’t accept any disagreement. That’s a solid start,” she pointed to the paper, “once the media starts buzzing about us, then the charming soldiers will be on our trail. And good luck to you! They’re way more handsome and dashing than any of you, and if we have to end up among the cocottes, we’d rather know exactly who we’re dealing with. In the end, you’ll find yourselves tossed aside, just yesterday’s old joke—nothing more."

All this confused Lilly and turned her giddy. She could not have believed that anyone would dare to speak to Richard in such a tone, and she laid her hand protestingly and comfortingly on his shoulder, fearful that he would be angry and assert his dignity as host.

All of this confused Lilly and made her feel dizzy. She couldn’t believe that anyone would be bold enough to talk to Richard like that, so she placed her hand on his shoulder in a supportive and reassuring way, worried that he might be upset and want to assert his authority as the host.

But he did nothing of the sort.

But he did nothing like that.

"I am willing to be guided by you," he said humbly, "if you'll only tell me what----"

"I’m open to your guidance," he said humbly, "if you’ll just let me know what----"

"If you don't know what you ought to do, I'll tell you. You ought not to trot her out and put her through her paces as if she were a prize animal, exposing her to the gaze of any gaping crew. Don't put her in the front of your box at the theatre for every roué to look at through his opera-glasses."

"If you’re unsure what you should do, I’ll tell you. You shouldn’t parade her around and show her off like she’s some prized possession, letting everyone gawk at her. Don’t put her in the front row of your box at the theater for every sleazy guy to check out through his opera glasses."

Richard manned himself to parry her attack.

Richard readied himself to block her attack.

"If I may venture to ask the question, are you not to be seen everywhere?" he asked.

"If I can ask, aren't you everywhere to be seen?" he inquired.

"Yes, certainly, because I want to see as well as be seen. That is why I ran away from my brute of a husband and chucked respectability. Still, I don't sit in the front of boxes, and I don't let myself be trotted up and down a race-course. I am a Bohemian; Lilly, on the contrary, with her placid refined nature, is a home-bird, and should be treated as if she were your legal wife.... We neither of us want to descend to the demi-monde--that is to say, what we call demi-monde here in Germany; in the French sense we are already there. Now I have said my say, Herr Dehnicke."

"Yes, of course, because I want to look at others as much as I want to be looked at. That’s why I left my brutish husband and tossed aside respectability. Still, I don’t sit in the front of boxes, and I don’t let myself be paraded around a racetrack. I’m a Bohemian; Lilly, on the other hand, with her calm and refined nature, is a homebody and should be treated like your legal wife.... Neither of us wants to sink into the underground world—that is to say, what we call the underground world here in Germany; in the French sense, we’re already there. Now I’ve said my piece, Herr Dehnicke."

Richard stood up. He had grown very red, and was biting his moustache with impotent resentment.

Richard stood up. He had turned very red and was biting his mustache in frustrated anger.

"I have always put her welfare before everything," he said. "Besides, I have only acted according to her wishes; have I not, Lilly?"

"I've always prioritized her well-being above everything else," he said. "Plus, I've only done what she wanted; haven't I, Lilly?"

Lilly felt she couldn't contradict him. She did not desire to see him further humiliated, and said nothing.

Lilly felt she couldn't argue with him. She didn't want to see him get humiliated any more, so she stayed quiet.

"And if you acted a thousand-fold according to her wishes," answered the little woman for her, "you were wrong. You should have said, 'My child, you don't understand this sort of life; as we are not married--which, mark my word, would be far the best for both of you--we must live at a moderate pace, otherwise I shall do you an irreparable injury and drag you into the mud.'"

"And if you did everything she wanted," the little woman replied for her, "you were mistaken. You should have said, 'My child, you don’t get this kind of life; since we’re not married—which, believe me, would be much better for both of you—we need to keep things at a steady pace, otherwise I’ll hurt you in a way that can’t be undone and pull you down into trouble.'"

Tears sprang to Lilly's eyes at the mention of the word "married" in relation to herself and Richard. To hide her emotion she went hurriedly to fetch his overcoat, for it was a quarter to six.

Tears welled up in Lilly's eyes at the mention of the word "married" in connection with herself and Richard. To hide her feelings, she quickly went to get his overcoat, as it was a quarter to six.

She accompanied him to the door, and kissed him affectionately; she did not wish him to think that she bore him any grudge.

She walked him to the door and kissed him affectionately; she didn’t want him to think that she held any grudges against him.

To her guest, she stood up for him zealously. He had been very kind and good to her, he had not meant any harm, and he had saved her from an evil fate.

To her guest, she defended him passionately. He had been very kind and good to her, he had meant no harm, and he had rescued her from a terrible fate.

"I didn't come here to make mischief," the little woman said, laughing, and asked if she might sit on a little longer. She mentioned, too, that her name was Jula, and expressed a desire to be called by it in future.

"I didn't come here to cause trouble," the little woman said with a laugh, and asked if she could stay a little longer. She also mentioned that her name was Jula and asked to be called that from now on.

They now sat hand in hand on the sofa--above which Walter's portrait had been replaced by a very mediocre sheep-shearing scene--and nibbled cakes from the little glass plates on their laps. For the first time Lilly enjoyed the sensation of possessing a friend of her own sex, for she had always been too much in awe of Fräulein von Schwertfeger to regard her in that light.

They were now sitting hand in hand on the sofa—above which Walter's portrait had been swapped out for a pretty average sheep-shearing painting—and nibbling on cakes from the small glass plates on their laps. For the first time, Lilly felt the joy of having a friend of her own gender, as she had always been too intimidated by Fräulein von Schwertfeger to see her that way.

The bullfinch sang a piteous little song of spring, and the sparrows answered from the chestnut-trees outside. The May sunshine reflected tremulous spirals on the walls, and now and again a flash of gold lightning raced across the aquarium, stirring the green sedges and grasses.

The bullfinch sang a sad little song of spring, and the sparrows replied from the chestnut trees outside. The May sunshine created wavy patterns on the walls, and now and then a flash of golden light zipped across the aquarium, moving the green reeds and grasses.

This was an hour for confidences.

This was a time for sharing secrets.

"Didn't I put on airs just now?" Frau Jula said. "But it was necessary, my sweet. You, like me, are standing on the brink of a precipice. One little push and over we go, and then no one can pick us up again. If we had any character to rely on it wouldn't be so bad ... but we don't know how to be faithful, and, what is more, we don't want to be."

"Didn't I act pretentiously just now?" Frau Jula said. "But it was needed, my dear. You, like me, are standing on the edge of a cliff. One small push and we’re done for, and then no one can save us. If we had any integrity to fall back on, it wouldn’t be so bad... but we don’t know how to stay true, and, what’s worse, we don’t even want to."

"How can you say that?" cried Lilly in horror.

"How can you say that?" Lilly exclaimed in shock.

Frau Jula showed the point of her little red tongue between her lips.

Frau Jula stuck out the tip of her little red tongue between her lips.

"Just wait a bit, my dearest. The men we meet are scarcely calculated to make us think that we are ordained for the pleasure of one only. In fact, the only way to appreciate them is to take them in the plural. Oh! I could open your eyes to a thing or two; but I don't want to frighten you ... besides, the plural number is dangerous.... Each man we give ourselves to takes away a bit of what is best in us. Yes, our best, though I can't exactly define it. It's not self-esteem, because that survives sometimes; it's not purity, we don't care a pin about purity; and it's not happiness. I tell you, we should be bored to death if we stuck to one man. I have talked about it to a lot of women, and they all agree on that point. Some of them think it's better not to fall in love at all, and only do it for fun; others swear by the grande passion that will consecrate everything. No two people think quite alike. And now I should like to give you a few hints, because the day will come when you are sure to need them. Don't let them give you presents--that is to say, not things of value. Flowers are permissible, but not too many. And don't give them presents, because only honest married women can afford to do that. Beware, as a rule, of the lover offering gifts, for that simply breeds cocottes. As I say, married women may do what is not fitting for us to do; they have to be revenged for being tied by the leg to the 'one only.' We, on the other hand, are free, and can go when we like. We may do everything but that; we mayn't do that."

"Just wait a moment, my dearest. The men we come across hardly make us think that we're meant to find joy in just one. In fact, the best way to appreciate them is to see them as a group. Oh! I could reveal a thing or two to you; but I don’t want to scare you... besides, the idea of just one is risky... Each man we connect with takes away a little piece of what’s best in us. Yes, our best, though I can't exactly put my finger on it. It’s not self-esteem, because that sometimes sticks around; it’s not purity, we don’t care about purity at all; and it’s not happiness. I tell you, we would be bored to death if we only stuck with one man. I’ve discussed this with many women, and they all agree on that point. Some think it’s better not to fall in love at all and just do it for fun; others are deeply committed to the grand passion that makes everything special. No two people think exactly the same. Now, I’d like to share a few tips, because the day will come when you'll definitely need them. Don’t let them give you gifts—meaning, not valuable things. Flowers are okay, but not too many. And don’t give them gifts, because only honest married women can afford to do that. Generally, be cautious of a lover who offers gifts, as that just leads to trouble. As I said, married women can do what isn’t suitable for us; they have to find a way to retaliate for being tied down to the 'one only.' We, on the other hand, are free and can leave whenever we want. We can do everything except that; we can’t do that."

"Why mayn't we?" asked Lilly, becoming suddenly conscious of her chains.

"Why can't we?" asked Lilly, suddenly realizing her chains.

"Married women may do anything; they may be divorced a hundred times and hold their heads as high as ever.... But in our case it is always a plunge lower; the oftener we change, the more we become common booty. It's all very well if we have money of our own, but you and I haven't. They hover about us, watching like vultures ... and they say to themselves, 'If so-and-so can keep her, and so-and-so, why shouldn't my good money buy her?' For this reason a woman should cleave closely to the one she has got--no matter how small and despicable he is, or how much she may loathe him in her secret soul."

"Married women can do whatever they want; they can get divorced a hundred times and still hold their heads high. But for us, it’s always a step down; the more we change, the more we become easy targets. It’s nice if we have our own money, but you and I don’t. They hover around us, watching like vultures... and they think to themselves, ‘If so-and-so can keep her, and so-and-so, why shouldn’t my good money be able to buy her?’ For this reason, a woman should stick closely to the one she has—no matter how small and despicable he is, or how much she may secretly dislike him."

"I don't quite understand you," said Lilly. "Surely the one you have is the one you love."

"I don't really get you," Lilly said. "Surely the one you have is the one you love."

"What! Have you loved every one of them?"

"What! Have you loved each and every one of them?"

"Good gracious! There haven't been so many," Lilly answered. "Besides my husband the general"--she could not resist pronouncing the "proud" word--"there was only one other, and this one."

"Wow! There haven't been this many," Lilly replied. "Aside from my husband the general"—she couldn't help but emphasize the "proud" word—"there was only one other, and this one."

"Nonsense!" exclaimed Frau Jula, genuinely indignant. "Are you setting up to be a model of virtue?"

"Nonsense!" exclaimed Frau Jula, truly upset. "Are you trying to be a paragon of virtue?"

Lilly assured her that she had spoken the truth.

Lilly assured her that she had told the truth.

Frau Jula had difficulty in grasping it. "Then you don't belong to us at all! You ought to be a judge's wife."

Frau Jula struggled to understand. "Then you don't belong to us at all! You should be the wife of a judge."

Lilly laughed. After believing herself condemned for ever on account of her immorality, it was refreshing to find someone who ridiculed her for being too good.

Lilly laughed. After thinking she was doomed forever because of her immorality, it was refreshing to meet someone who teased her for being too good.

"Ah! if I were to tell you the stories of all the women who are around us, you would be surprised," Frau Jula went on. "Some will only look at girls. Some let furnished rooms to students, that are only taken by those they fancy; others"--here she lowered her voice to a whisper--"others find their lovers in the streets."

"Ah! If I told you the stories of all the women around us, you’d be surprised," Frau Jula continued. "Some only have eyes for girls. Some rent out rooms to students, but only to those they’re attracted to; others"—she leaned in and whispered—"others meet their lovers on the streets."

Lilly shuddered. "What? Have I sat next them, perfectly unsuspecting?"

Lilly shuddered. "What? Have I been sitting next to them, completely unaware?"

Frau Jula's eyes burned into vacancy. "It's awful, isn't it?" she said, and laughed. "I don't care so much; you see, I have my poetry the sort of thing that gives me absolution. For its sake everything is sacrificed. One must have sensations. I must feel my blood run quicker ... I must study human nature; there is something new in everyone.... No matter how wretched a specimen a man is, with brains and soul that might be packed into a thimble, he can give you an hour of ecstasy--one hour in which bells chime, in which the spheres are full of organ-sounds. And the more you have, the more life you live, the more souls do you creep to the other side of. Doors are flung open: all secrets are revealed.... And if you can hear a stranger's heart beating, can feel his heart-beats in your fingertips--then he is yours, part of yourself. Then you live one life more. Yes, that is life--really life."

Frau Jula's eyes stared off into space. "It's terrible, isn't it?" she said, laughing. "I don't mind so much; you see, I have my poetry—the kind of thing that gives me peace. For that, everything is sacrificed. One needs to have sensations. I need to feel my blood rushing faster... I need to study human nature; there's something new in everyone... No matter how pitiful a person is, with a brain and soul small enough to fit in a thimble, they can give you an hour of ecstasy—one hour where bells ring and the universe is filled with music. And the more experiences you have, the more life you live, the more souls you connect with. Doors swing open: all secrets are uncovered... And if you can hear a stranger's heart beating, feel their heartbeat in your fingertips—then they are yours, part of you. Then you live another life. Yes, that is life—true life."

She put up her arms and clasped her hands at the back of her neck.

She raised her arms and linked her hands at the back of her neck.

Lilly said to herself that she couldn't take this talk seriously, but she felt hot and cold waves pass over her.

Lilly told herself that she couldn’t take this conversation seriously, but she felt waves of heat and cold wash over her.

"I don't understand at all what you are talking about," she said, rising.

"I don't get what you’re talking about at all," she said, standing up.

Frau Jula didn't seem to hear. Her eyes were full of mystic fire. She looked like a priestess sacrificing to strange gods.

Frau Jula didn't seem to hear. Her eyes were filled with a mysterious intensity. She looked like a priestess making a sacrifice to unknown gods.

It struck eight. The maid servant who had been laying the table in the next room had set a place for the lady, who didn't seem inclined to go, and now came in to announce that the repast was ready.

It struck eight. The maid who had been setting the table in the next room had prepared a place for the lady, who didn't seem ready to leave, and now came in to announce that dinner was ready.

"Will you stay and have supper with me?" Lilly asked against her will.

"Will you stay and have dinner with me?" Lilly asked, not wanting to.

Frau Jula at last collected herself; she neither accepted nor declined, but got up and removed her scarlet toque from her dark locks.

Frau Jula finally composed herself; she neither agreed nor disagreed, but stood up and took off her red hat from her dark hair.

"I am quite mad, am I not?" she asked, and the silly but alluring smile played about her lips again.

"I’m pretty crazy, aren’t I?" she asked, a silly yet charming smile dancing on her lips again.

With a sigh of relief, Lilly opened the dining-room door.

With a sigh of relief, Lilly opened the dining room door.

The table was covered with a sheeny damask cloth, on which leaves of light were cast by the hanging lamp. The bright-coloured dinner service, copied from an old Strasburg pattern, had been bought by Lilly cheap at a sale, and the plate, including the castors and the sugar-tongs, shone as brightly as real silver, and could only be distinguished from it by the absence of a mark. The idea was, that when Richard stayed to meals he should find all as well ordered and spick-and-span as at his mother's table.

The table was covered with a shiny damask cloth, and the hanging lamp cast leaves of light across it. The colorful dinnerware, inspired by an old Strasburg design, had been picked up by Lilly at a bargain sale, and the plates, along with the cruets and sugar tongs, sparkled as if they were real silver, only distinguishable by the lack of a mark. The goal was for Richard to find everything as neat and tidy as it was at his mother's table when he stayed for meals.

Frau Jula gave an exclamation of delight. "Oh, how charming you have made it all--so dear and cosy! I do believe I am right in saying that you were born to be a married housewife. You should see my rubbishy place! But what is the good of keeping up appearances when my red-headed boy ruins his digestion at restaurants, dining on lamb kidneys au lard and truffles? When he is at home I make him gruel and bread-crumbs, and give it to him straight out of the saucepan, without any ceremony or laying of table."

Frau Jula exclaimed with delight, "Oh, how lovely you've made everything—so sweet and cozy! I really think it's safe to say you were meant to be a married housewife. You should check out my messy place! But what's the point of keeping up appearances when my red-headed son messes up his digestion at restaurants, eating lamb kidneys au lard and truffles? When he's home, I make him gruel and breadcrumbs, and serve it to him straight out of the pot, without any fuss or setting the table."

"Thank goodness," Lilly thought, "she is her natural self again."

"Thank goodness," Lilly thought, "she's back to being herself again."

The meal was quite unpretentious, consisting of cold meat dishes and baked potatoes, with the remains of a tart for sweet. But Frau Jula ate with a greater relish than she had known for years, and commented on everything.

The meal was simple, made up of cold meat dishes and baked potatoes, with some leftover tart for dessert. But Frau Jula enjoyed it more than she had in years and commented on everything.

Lilly told her that for the sake of economy she ordered her meat from the country. She would gladly give her friend the address.

Lilly told her that to save money, she ordered her meat from the countryside. She would be happy to give her friend the address.

"I guessed you did that," said Frau Jula, with a soft sigh, her eyes meditatively fixed on space.... And after a pause came the confession in a low voice. "It was the same there."

"I figured you did that," said Frau Jula, with a gentle sigh, her eyes thoughtfully staring into the distance.... After a pause, she confessed in a quiet voice, "It was the same there."

"Where?" asked Lilly.

"Where?" Lilly asked.

"At home, where we lived."

"At home, where we stayed."

Then suddenly she hurled away her napkin, jumped up, and went to the open window. She wrung her hands, beat her forehead, and called hysterically into the evening air: "I am going to the bad as fast as I can--utterly to the bad!"

Then suddenly she threw her napkin aside, jumped up, and went to the open window. She wrung her hands, hit her forehead, and shouted hysterically into the evening air: "I'm going downhill as fast as I can—totally downhill!"

"What is the matter with you?" Lilly stammered. She was so shocked that she too sprang up and went to the window.

"What’s wrong with you?" Lilly stammered. She was so shocked that she jumped up and went to the window.

"I want to go back to my husband ... to my husband.... My husband is a monster, a beast, it's true. Life there is simply death ... that's all perfectly true. Yet I want to go back to my husband.... Here I shall go under--under."

"I want to go back to my husband... to my husband... My husband is a monster, a beast, that’s true. Life there is just death... that’s completely true. Yet I want to go back to my husband... Here, I will drown—drown."

Lilly laid her hand caressingly on her neck.

Lilly gently placed her hand on her neck.

"Why, dear," she said consolingly, "you have just been giving me such useful instructions as to how to avoid going under. And, then, you have in your literary art a mainstay, which I lost long ago." Sighing, she glanced at the curtained cupboards, where the last of her pasted sunset forests glowed in obscurity. "No, no; you will not go under. You will rise higher and higher, to the very top, and from there look down on other poor women."

"Why, dear," she said with a comforting tone, "you’ve just given me such helpful advice on how to keep from sinking. And you have a strength in your writing that I lost a long time ago." She sighed and looked at the curtained cupboards, where the last of her collaged sunset landscapes faintly shone. "No, no; you won’t sink. You’ll rise higher and higher, all the way to the top, and from there you’ll look down on other struggling women."

Frau Jula sobbed on her shoulder. "Never now, never!" she cried. "I can't get out of this whirlpool. It's poisoned me; my brain is poisoned. I am going to the bad! I am going to the bad!"

Frau Jula cried on her shoulder. "Never again, never!" she exclaimed. "I can't escape this whirlpool. It's poisoned me; my mind is poisoned. I'm going downhill! I'm going downhill!"

Lilly put her arm gently in hers and led her back to the sofa-corner in the unlighted drawing-room, where she had been sitting before.

Lilly wrapped her arm softly around hers and guided her back to the corner of the sofa in the dark living room, where she had been sitting earlier.

"Ah, here it is nice and dark," she said, whimpering like a child. "Here I can tell you everything, but shut the door; there mustn't be a gleam of light."

"Ah, it’s nice and dark here," she said, whining like a child. "Here I can tell you everything, but close the door; there can't be any light."

Lilly closed the door of the "pattern" room. Now they were sitting in the dark. Only the late evening twilight, which from the canal penetrated the still scanty branches of the chestnuts, cast a greyish shadow on her tear-stained face.

Lilly shut the door of the "pattern" room. Now they were sitting in the dark. Only the late evening twilight, filtering through the sparse branches of the chestnuts from the canal, cast a grayish shadow on her tear-streaked face.

"Just now," began Frau Jula, "I spoke of women who sought their love adventures in the streets, and you started up in horror. Do you know who one of these women is? I am one."

"Just now," began Frau Jula, "I talked about women who looked for love adventures in the streets, and you reacted in shock. Do you know who one of these women is? I am one."

"Oh, my God!" exclaimed Lilly.

"Oh my God!" exclaimed Lilly.

"Yes, I am one. The evening that my red-headed boy leaves me alone, I put on dark things and drive into districts where nobody knows who I am. When I meet someone whom I like the look of, I give him a glance that makes him turn round and speak to me; then I go with him into a common inn, or to a little confectioner's, anywhere he likes, or I sit with him on a seat in the dark ... and if I like him still better than I thought ... I will just go with him anywhere--anywhere he asks me to go."

"Yeah, I’m one of those. The night my red-headed guy leaves me by myself, I throw on dark clothes and head to places where no one knows who I am. If I see someone I find attractive, I’ll give him a look that makes him turn around and talk to me; then I’ll go with him to a regular bar or a little café, wherever he wants, or I’ll sit with him on a bench in the dark... and if I like him even more than I expected... I’ll just go with him anywhere—anywhere he wants to take me."

"Oh, how dreadful that is!" said Lilly, and pressed her hands to her eyes. Now she knew why a few months ago something had seemed to draw her more and more powerfully to the streets, why a pleasant thrill had passed through her when someone had addressed her in the dark; only, of course, she had been too nervous to answer.

"Oh, how awful that is!" said Lilly, and covered her eyes with her hands. Now she understood why, a few months ago, she had felt increasingly pulled to the streets, why a pleasant shiver had gone through her when someone spoke to her in the dark; only, of course, she had been too anxious to respond.

"And now I have told you this, and you know what I am, you won't want me to sit on your beautiful sofa any more!" cried Frau Jula. "Say it plump out, and I'll go." She caught beseechingly at Lilly's hands.

"And now I've told you this, and you know what I am, you won't want me sitting on your beautiful sofa anymore!" cried Frau Jula. "Just say it openly, and I'll leave." She grasped Lilly's hands pleadingly.

Lilly felt like a good Samaritan who, having come across someone grievously afflicted, was bound to do the best she could for her.

Lilly felt like a good Samaritan who, having come across someone seriously suffering, was determined to do everything she could to help her.

"What makes you do it?" she asked gently. "You are not so lonely. How have you come to it?"

"What makes you do that?" she asked softly. "You're not really that lonely. How did you end up here?"

"Yes, how have I come to it? Can you say how you have come to what you are? It's all very well for people to reproach us with weakness; but one necessity leads on to another, one wish gives birth to more wishes, and one always thinks one is doing right."

"Yes, how did I end up here? Can you explain how you became who you are? It's easy for people to criticize us for being weak; but one necessity leads to another, one desire sparks more desires, and you always think you're making the right choice."

"That is true enough," Lilly faltered, recalling the decisive moments of her own life.

"That's definitely true," Lilly hesitated, remembering the key moments of her own life.

"I have always persuaded myself that I must do it for the sake of my poetry. I must have experiences, pictures, and what the French call frisson. But all that is nothing but an excuse, a mere pretext. The truth is that you just seek and seek. Your own husband is not what you want, your red-headed boy isn't either, and all the rest aren't--your sportsmen, merchants, and lieutenants. But you think he must be somewhere. Perhaps he's that stranger at the next table? You are almost sure he is, so you become acquainted with him, and find that he isn't. It's none of the worthy ones, for however much trouble they may take to possess us they take no trouble to find out if there is anything worthy in us. And so you have to go on searching. Perhaps it will be someone in the street? It becomes at last a positive fever ... it consumes and burns you up. Often I can't sleep for thinking of the next dark night when I shall be wandering about looking ... Don't you see? It must end in ruin to me, body and soul. And this evening, when I saw your daintily laid supper-table, all at once a longing came over me for my home and husband. Yes, I am periodically tortured with that longing. He has weak eyes, and smells of carbolic. Oh, that vilest of all vile smells! How much I should like to smell it again! I shouldn't even mind his throwing his stethoscope at me as often as he likes. He has written asking me to go back.... I can go back if I choose ... and yet I don't go. I stay here and perish. Oh, life is farcical!"

"I've always convinced myself that I need to do this for the sake of my poetry. I must have experiences, images, and what the French call frisson. But that’s really just an excuse, a flimsy pretext. The truth is that you're always searching. Your own husband isn’t what you want, your red-headed boy isn’t either, and none of the rest—your athletes, businessmen, and lieutenants—are. But you think there must be someone out there. Maybe he’s that stranger at the next table? You’re almost sure of it, so you get to know him, only to find out he’s not. None of the deserving ones make the effort to see if there’s anything worthwhile in us, no matter how much effort they put into winning us over. So you keep searching. Maybe it will be someone on the street? It eventually becomes a full-blown obsession... it consumes you. Often I can't sleep, thinking about the next dark night when I’ll be wandering around looking... Don’t you see? It has to end in ruin for me, body and soul. And this evening, when I saw your beautifully set dinner table, suddenly I felt a longing for my home and husband. Yes, I’m periodically tormented by that longing. He has weak eyes and smells like disinfectant. Oh, that most awful smell! How I'd love to smell it again! I wouldn’t even mind him throwing his stethoscope at me as often as he likes. He’s written to ask me to come back... I could go back if I wanted to... and yet I don’t. I stay here and waste away. Oh, life is absurd!"

She rose and fumbled for her hat and hatpins, which lay on the table.

She got up and searched for her hat and hatpins, which were on the table.

Lilly couldn't bear her to go in such an agitated state of mind.

Lilly couldn't stand her going in such an upset state of mind.

"If you feel that it is a poison in your blood, that it must ruin you, why don't you guard against it? Why don't you conquer the feeling? Force of will can do a lot."

"If you think it's poison in your veins, and that it’s going to destroy you, why don’t you protect yourself against it? Why don’t you overcome that feeling? Your willpower can achieve a lot."

"I have often said so to myself," replied Frau Jula, "but I have never had anyone to confide in about it who could help me. Now I have found you it will be easier. Now I almost feel as if I could--could conquer it."

"I've often told myself that," replied Frau Jula, "but I've never had anyone to talk to about it who could actually help me. Now that I've found you, it will be easier. I almost feel like I could—could overcome it."

"Will you promise me to try?" asked Lilly, holding out her hand.

"Will you promise me to try?" Lilly asked, extending her hand.

"Yes, I promise," she cried, and shook hands joyously. "You are going to be my saviour. You are already. And to thank you, I will keep a sharp lookout that you aren't spoilt. You shall never be what I am, and what the others are."

"Yes, I promise," she exclaimed, shaking hands excitedly. "You’re going to be my savior. You already are. And to show my gratitude, I’ll make sure you don’t get spoiled. You will never be like I am or like the others."

"Oh, I can look after myself," murmured Lilly.

"Oh, I can take care of myself," Lilly whispered.

"Ah, so you say! But when the dreary void comes, and he grows more and more unsatisfying and colourless, you have nothing to say to each other, and you mustn't have children.... None of us have them, because we all know how to prevent their coming. He lets you have no part or lot in his affairs, and you feel behind everything how his family hates you. They think we are a species of harpy. And then how constantly he proclaims his intention of marrying when he wants most to annoy us! And, above all, there's the longing ... it's like an everlasting dead gnawing toothache ... yes, it's just like toothache. Wherever you are, it torments you. For life cannot end like this, you say to yourself; something must happen at last. Oh, it's ten times worse than marriage! Wait and see if it isn't...."

"Ah, so you say! But when the dull emptiness hits, and he becomes more and more frustrating and bland, you have nothing to talk about, and you shouldn’t have children... None of us do, because we all know how to stop them from coming. He doesn't include you in his life, and you can feel how much his family despises you. They think we’re a kind of monster. And then he constantly talks about wanting to get married when he really just wants to annoy us! And above all, there’s the yearning... it’s like an endless, painful toothache... yes, it’s just like a toothache. No matter where you are, it tortures you. Because life can't just end like this, you tell yourself; something has to change eventually. Oh, it’s ten times worse than being married! Just wait and see if it isn’t...."

Lilly's heart became ever sorer at her words. A wild misery clutched her.

Lilly's heart ached more with each word. A deep sadness took hold of her.

"Pray say no more," she begged. "If it's to be, it'll come soon enough. I don't want to think about it."

"Please don't say anything more," she pleaded. "If it's meant to happen, it will happen soon enough. I don't want to think about it."

"You are right, darling," said Frau Jula; "it does no good." And she took her leave.

"You’re right, darling," said Frau Jula; "it doesn’t help." And she said goodbye.

"You won't forget your promise?" Lilly reminded her from the top of the stairs.

"You won't forget your promise, right?" Lilly reminded her from the top of the stairs.

"Never; no, never! I swear it." And she glided out.

"Never; no, never! I swear it." And she glided out.

With a whirling brain, Lilly went back to the darkened drawing-room and leaned absently and dejectedly out of the open window to breathe in the freshness of the evening air.

With a spinning mind, Lilly went back to the dim drawing room and leaned out of the open window, lost in thought and feeling down, trying to inhale the freshness of the evening air.

She watched the tiny woman who had just come out at the front entrance trip lightly and gracefully along the pavement.

She watched the small woman who had just stepped out at the front entrance move lightly and gracefully along the sidewalk.

A man in a tall hat and patent-leather shoes passed her, then hesitated, stopped, and turned back again. As he came up with her he lifted his hat with exaggerated courtesy.

A man in a tall hat and shiny shoes walked past her, then paused, stopped, and turned back. As he approached her, he tipped his hat with overly polite flair.

By the light of the street-lamp Lilly saw her face upturned to his, full of curiosity, and with an ingratiating smile, and then they walked on--together.

By the glow of the streetlamp, Lilly saw her face turned up to his, full of curiosity and with a charming smile, and then they walked on—together.




CHAPTER IX


Richard was reluctant to conform to a more temperate manner of life. He was still eager to be seen with Lilly and to have her admired. But little Frau Jula's lecture had really touched his conscience, and he had not the nerve to set it at defiance.

Richard was hesitant to adapt to a more moderate way of living. He still wanted to be seen with Lilly and to have her appreciated. But little Frau Jula's talk had genuinely affected his conscience, and he didn't have the courage to ignore it.

Nevertheless, he sulked and brooded and yawned, and seemed so bored that Lilly, to cheer him up, was on the point of volunteering to accompany him to the next race-meeting, when news reached her that her mother was dead.

Nevertheless, he sulked and brooded and yawned, and seemed so bored that Lilly, to cheer him up, was about to volunteer to go with him to the next race meeting when she got the news that her mother had died.

She cried a great deal, and her grief was in proportion to the tenderness of her heart, which was very soft. But in reality her mother had been dead to her for so long that the sorrow she felt at her actual death could not be very deep or lasting.

She cried a lot, and her sadness matched the softness of her heart, which was very gentle. But in reality, her mother had felt gone to her for so long that the grief she experienced at her actual death couldn’t be all that deep or lasting.

Before starting for the West Prussian asylum to attend the funeral, her chief anxiety had been to get as simple mourning as possible, for she was ashamed not to have done more for her mother, and did not wish to give cause for scandal by being too elegant as she stood at the pauper grave. All the same, the officials and doctors at the asylum were most deferential to her, and appeared to regard her as some exquisite black bird of Paradise.

Before heading to the West Prussian asylum for the funeral, her main concern was to wear the simplest mourning attire possible, as she felt ashamed for not having done more for her mother and didn't want to attract attention by being too fancy at the pauper's grave. Nevertheless, the officials and doctors at the asylum were very respectful toward her and seemed to see her as a stunning black bird of Paradise.

It was not till after she had spent three very hot spring evenings, praying and meditating, beside the small heap of gravel, that she returned to Berlin, full of serious thoughts and re-awakened memories.

It wasn't until after she had spent three really hot spring evenings, praying and meditating next to the small pile of gravel, that she went back to Berlin, filled with deep thoughts and revived memories.

While away she had thought she hated Richard, but when she found him waiting for her at the station, she sank into his arms helplessly, craving for his sympathy. For now she had no one else but him; he really was her all on earth.

While she was gone, she thought she hated Richard, but when she saw him waiting for her at the station, she fell into his arms helplessly, longing for his sympathy. Because now she had no one else but him; he truly was her everything.

It was an understood thing that for the next few months nocturnal dissipations should cease on account of her mourning, and to his credit Richard showed her every consideration in the matter. He sat at home spending many quiet evenings with her, reading books that he couldn't appreciate and playing backgammon; and would go to sleep on the sofa rather than attempt to beguile her into the gay world. But in order that he should not be quite lost to that world, it was agreed that he should have every other evening to himself.

It was understood that for the next few months, late-night outings would stop because of her mourning, and to his credit, Richard was very considerate about it. He spent many quiet evenings at home with her, reading books he didn’t really enjoy and playing backgammon; he would even fall asleep on the sofa instead of trying to bring her into the lively social scene. However, so he wouldn’t feel completely disconnected from that world, they agreed he could have every other evening to himself.

The notoriety that his beautiful mistress had acquired smoothed the way for him. He was elected to the Club that he had long hankered after, through the support of two of her aristocratic admirers, without a single blackball. So now it was open to him to enjoy the supreme felicity of losing part of his firm's hardly earned fortune to young scions of the nobility, foreign attachés, and other superior beings.

The fame that his stunning mistress had gained made things easier for him. He was elected to the Club he had long wanted to join, thanks to the backing of two of her wealthy admirers, without receiving a single blackball. So now, he had the chance to experience the ultimate pleasure of losing part of his company's hard-earned money to young members of the aristocracy, foreign diplomats, and other elite individuals.

Lilly was not pleased to hear of his losses, which he confided to her with much feigned growling and grumbling. She practised economy more assiduously than before to try and make them good. He laughed at her efforts, and declared that she cost him no more than an extra cigarette a day; but her conviction that she was a burden on the firm of Liebert & Dehnicke remained deeply rooted.

Lilly wasn't happy to hear about his losses, which he shared with her while pretending to grumble and complain. She focused even harder on saving money to try and make up for it. He laughed at her attempts and claimed that she only added the cost of an extra cigarette a day to his expenses; but she remained firmly convinced that she was a burden to the firm of Liebert & Dehnicke.

On the quiet evenings that he recruited from his nights of dissipation their business conversations were resumed. Lilly liked to "talk shop," and she displayed a keen commercial as well as artistic faculty.

On the quiet evenings he gained from his nights of partying, their business conversations continued. Lilly enjoyed “talking shop,” and she showcased a sharp commercial sense along with her artistic talent.

Richard frequently brought with him sketches of models, and they would sit with their heads bent together over unrolled charts, planning and consulting like a pair of partners. Those hours were almost blissful, and she never tired of asking questions about the factory itself. How many hands, male and female, were employed there at the present moment? Was that man or woman or this one there now? She didn't know their names, but could describe their faces exactly. What work had they chiefly on hand? Had the supply of certain models run out? Thus she kept herself au courant with the inner life of the business.

Richard often brought sketches of models with him, and they would sit together with their heads bent over unrolled charts, planning and discussing like business partners. Those hours felt almost blissful, and she never got tired of asking questions about the factory itself. How many workers, both men and women, were currently employed there? Was that person a man or a woman? She didn’t know their names, but she could describe their faces perfectly. What work were they mainly focused on? Had they run out of certain models? This way, she kept herself au courant with the inner workings of the business.

The factory was her ill-starred love, as she often said in joke to Richard. If she was allowed to call for him after business hours at the office, it was the greatest treat he could give her. If she could have had her way she would have found an excuse for going daily to the factory; but Richard didn't wish it. The employés, he said, had long ago got to know what their relations to each other were, and he must be careful not to lay himself open to disrespectful gossip.

The factory was her unfortunate love, as she often joked to Richard. If she could call for him after work at the office, it was the best treat he could give her. If it were up to her, she would have found a reason to go to the factory every day; but Richard didn't want that. He said the employees had long since figured out their relationship, and he needed to be careful not to invite any disrespectful gossip.

She was sure that this could not be his only motive. There was something else behind. She had realised for some time that his mother was not well disposed towards her. Once he had talked about her quite freely and openly, but now he avoided the subject, even when Lilly asked direct questions.

She was certain this couldn't be his only reason. There was something else going on. She had noticed for a while that his mother didn't like her. He used to talk about her openly, but now he steered clear of the topic, even when Lilly asked straightforward questions.

It was likely enough that he was afraid of raising the old lady's ire by giving his mistress the run of his office, so she had to content herself by taking interest from a distance in the welfare of the little kingdom.

It was probably that he was afraid of upsetting the old lady by letting his girlfriend have free rein in his office, so she had to settle for keeping an eye on the well-being of the little kingdom from afar.

On the evenings that she was left alone, she was in the habit of making ten-o'clock pilgrimages to the Alte Jakobstrasse on her own account.

On the nights when she was by herself, she usually took solo trips to Alte Jakobstrasse at ten o'clock.

She would take up a position on the opposite side of the street and gaze reverentially across at the old grey house, with its wonderful modern embellishments. She admired the imitation marble pillars, which now gave an air of splendour, in the style of the Renaissance, to the entrance. She stared up at the floor where his mother made her home, and withdrew timorously into the darkness of a doorway when a woman's threatening shadow was cast on the drawn curtains. When it grew late and people ceased to come in and out of the house, she would boldly cross the street, slip up the steps to the front-door, and with her face pressed against the iron gate peep at the interior of the staircase landing, whence came the sheen of laurels, the milky radiance of the Clytie bust, and the dark, rich chequered glow of the stained-glass windows, an impressive combination that recalled the dim religious light of a chapel.

She would stand across the street and gaze admiringly at the old gray house, with its striking modern features. She loved the fake marble pillars that added a touch of grandeur, reminiscent of the Renaissance, to the entrance. She looked up at the floor where his mother lived and quickly backed into the shadows of a doorway when a woman’s threatening silhouette fell on the drawn curtains. As night fell and the comings and goings from the house stopped, she would confidently cross the street, creep up the steps to the front door, and with her face pressed against the iron gate, peek into the staircase landing, where the shine of laurels, the soft glow of the Clytie bust, and the rich, dark colors of the stained-glass windows created an impressive scene that reminded her of the dim, sacred light of a chapel.

Those front-door steps grew to be a sort of sacred pilgrims' way, along which penitents crawled on their hands and knees; the stained-glass became a heavenly glory; the Clytie a benedictory saint.

Those front-door steps became a kind of sacred path for pilgrims, along which repentant souls crawled on their hands and knees; the stained glass turned into a heavenly beauty; and Clytie became a blessing saint.


Towards autumn Richard was called out to serve at the manœuvres. His letters were curt and few, and their tone could not disguise his bad temper. The last was dated from the hospital, as he was on the sick list, owing to a fracture of the knee-joint caused by a fall from his horse. It would prevent his riding again for a long time, perhaps for ever.

Towards autumn, Richard was called out to participate in the maneuvers. His letters were short and infrequent, and their tone couldn't hide his bad mood. The last one was dated from the hospital, as he was on the sick list due to a knee joint fracture from falling off his horse. This would keep him from riding for a long time, possibly forever.

When he came back in October he was still compelled to wear a knee-cap, and sent in his resignation. The accident really proved a piece of good fortune, for rumours of his relations with the divorced wife of the commander of the regiment had got afloat, and in consequence he was being cut by his fellow-officers. His superiors were only waiting for confirmatory evidence to call him before a court-martial, a proceeding which would certainly have deprived him of his commission in the Reserves. He thus escaped by the skin of his teeth public disgrace, and his surly reproachful manner to Lilly was meant to show how much he had sacrificed for her sake.

When he returned in October, he still had to wear a knee brace and submitted his resignation. The accident actually turned out to be a stroke of luck, since rumors about his involvement with the divorced wife of the regiment's commander had begun to spread, causing his fellow officers to shun him. His superiors were just waiting for proof to bring him before a court-martial, which would definitely have cost him his commission in the Reserves. He narrowly avoided public disgrace, and his grumpy, resentful attitude toward Lilly was meant to show how much he had given up for her.

The news of the colonel, which he had gathered indirectly, filled her with dismay. The old martinet had turned Fräulein von Schwertfeger out of the castle, having become obsessed by the suspicion that she had acted in collusion with the guilty lovers. He now lived the life of a misanthropic recluse, and it was feared he might go out of his mind. A message of evil indeed from that past of sunshine.

The news about the colonel, which he had picked up indirectly, distressed her greatly. The old strict disciplinarian had kicked Fräulein von Schwertfeger out of the castle, driven by the belief that she had conspired with the guilty lovers. He was now leading the life of a bitter recluse, and there were worries he might lose his sanity. A truly ominous message from that bright past.


As winter approached, one of Frau Jula's prophecies seemed as if it were coming to pass. Richard began to discuss his matrimonial prospects with Lilly, not to annoy her, it is true, but simply because it had become a habit to unburden his mind to her about everything that troubled him.

As winter drew near, one of Frau Jula's predictions looked like it was coming true. Richard started to talk about his marriage prospects with Lilly, not to irritate her, but rather because it had become a routine to share his thoughts with her about everything that bothered him.

His mother had invited an orphaned heiress on a visit to their house. Of course, she had done it solely for his benefit, and no other reason. He had to sit next her at meals every day. She was a rather pallid girl and had hair the colour of straw. She looked at him with big strange eyes, and seemed to ask, "When are you going to propose?" And his mother was for ever preaching to him.

His mom had invited an orphaned heiress to visit their house. She had done it just for his benefit and no other reason. He had to sit next to her at meals every day. She was a pale girl with straw-colored hair. She looked at him with big, unusual eyes, seemingly asking, "When are you going to propose?" And his mom was always lecturing him.

Things couldn't go on as they were. Another winter like the two last and every decent family among their acquaintance would be pointing the finger of scorn at him--so his mother said--and it was enough to drive a fellow distracted. Lilly felt as if icy water was streaming down her back. But she maintained a brave face, and showed no more inward emotion than if they were discussing a model for a new "bronze."

Things couldn't continue like this. If they had another winter like the last two, every respectable family they knew would be judging him—so his mother said—and it was enough to drive anyone crazy. Lilly felt like icy water was pouring down her back. But she kept a brave face and showed no more inner emotion than if they were talking about a model for a new "bronze."

"Do you think you could care for her?" she asked.

"Do you think you could take care of her?" she asked.

"Good God! What do you call 'caring'?" he answered, staring beyond her vacantly. "You talk as if I were serious about it. I believe you wouldn't mind getting rid of me."

"Wow! What do you mean by 'caring'?" he replied, staring past her blankly. "You talk like I actually care about it. I think you wouldn't mind if I just disappeared."

He pretended to be angry, and Lilly reasoned with him coolly. He mustn't imagine for a moment that she would stand in his way. She had nothing but his happiness at heart. It would make her proud if he gave her his confidence and did not take this step--now or later--without talking it all over with her first.

He acted like he was angry, and Lilly calmly talked him through it. He shouldn't think for a second that she would get in his way. She only cared about his happiness. It would make her proud if he trusted her and didn't make this decision—now or later—without discussing it with her first.

He was touched, kissed her, and replied that so far it was all in the air.

He was moved, kissed her, and said that so far it was all up in the air.

But the conversation left Lilly beset with dread as if by a nightmare. Her one coherent thought was, "If he leaves me in the lurch now, what will become of me?"

But the conversation left Lilly filled with dread, like she was in a nightmare. Her only clear thought was, "If he abandons me now, what will happen to me?"

Grief for her mother's death was nothing compared with this martyrdom of anxiety. The vultures that Frau Jula had spoken of occurred to her--all those greedy vultures, in white shirt-fronts and black coats, hovering round to offer her their "good money" directly her friend and protector should have deserted her. And then she thought of those other vultures in Kellermann's picture, cowering on the sun-baked rocks, ready to pounce on the naked beauty directly she became defenceless.

Grieving her mother’s death was nothing compared to this torment of anxiety. The vultures that Frau Jula had mentioned came to mind—all those greedy vultures, in white dress shirts and black coats, circling around to offer her their "good money" the moment her friend and protector disappeared. Then she thought of those other vultures in Kellermann's painting, huddled on the sun-baked rocks, ready to swoop in on the vulnerable beauty as soon as she was defenseless.

"Her chains are her weapon of defence," Lilly said to herself, "and so it is with me. As soon as I am free, I am lost."

"Her chains are her defense weapon," Lilly said to herself, "and that's how it is for me. As soon as I'm free, I'm lost."

The next day neither of them alluded at first to the dangerous topic, but Richard was absent-minded and ill at ease. Then Lilly took heart and said huskily, "I see, Richard, you are still undecided in your mind. Won't you bring me a photograph of her to see? No one knows you as well as I do, and no one will be able to judge better whether or not she is suited to you."

The next day, neither of them mentioned the risky subject at first, but Richard seemed distracted and uncomfortable. Then Lilly gathered her courage and said quietly, "I can tell, Richard, you’re still unsure about it all. Will you bring me a photo of her to look at? No one understands you like I do, and I can help you figure out if she’s the right one for you."

He vehemently denied that he was trying to make up his mind. The girl was nothing to him. She was an empty-headed doll. But his indignation was not genuine, and his eyes were fixed on space. For "the doll" had five millions.

He strongly denied that he was trying to decide. The girl meant nothing to him. She was just a shallow doll. But his anger wasn't real, and his eyes were staring into the distance. Because "the doll" had five million.

And the next afternoon he brought her photograph. Without taking it out of the soft paper in which it was wrapped, she laid it aside. Merely touching it made her hands tremble. She was afraid that her first glance at it would betray her inward agitation.

And the next afternoon he brought her photo. Without taking it out of the soft paper it was wrapped in, she set it aside. Just touching it made her hands shake. She was afraid that her first look at it would reveal her inner turmoil.

"Aren't you going to look at it?" he asked, a little disappointed.

"Aren't you going to check it out?" he asked, a bit let down.

"There will be time enough when you are gone," she replied, and congratulated herself on her smile of indifference.

"There will be plenty of time when you're gone," she replied, feeling pleased with her indifferent smile.

When he was in the hall she called after him:

When he was in the hallway, she called out to him:

"To-morrow I will tell you what I think, you know."

"Tomorrow I will tell you what I think, you know."

Then she rushed back to the photograph, not omitting, however, to wave from the window to Richard, a duty which had become a habit with her.

Then she hurried back to the photograph, making sure to wave from the window to Richard, a routine that had become second nature to her.

"And now ... now the photograph!" Oh, what a good, calm, rather delicate-looking girlish face it was, looking at her with sorrowful though nice eyes. The fair plaits of hair, as thick as a man's wrist, were twisted round the back of the head in country fashion; a timid smile played on the full-lipped mouth. It was the face of a lovable child. Happiness would make it bloom like a spray of lilac put in water. It indicated a nature reposeful, not too gifted, housewifely, and clinging. Exactly what he wanted.

"And now ... now the photograph!" Oh, what a nice, calm, delicate-looking girl’s face it was, looking at her with sorrowful yet kind eyes. The fair braids, as thick as a man's wrist, were wrapped around the back of her head in a rustic style; a shy smile played on her full lips. It was the face of a lovable child. Happiness would make it blossom like a spray of lilac placed in water. It showed a nature that was peaceful, not overly talented, domestic, and affectionate. Exactly what he wanted.

She placed the picture on a chair and threw herself on her knees before it. She prayed and wrestled with herself, but in the end she could not help saying to herself again, "Exactly what he wants; what he would never find a second time if he hunted all the world over."

She set the picture on a chair and dropped to her knees in front of it. She prayed and struggled with her thoughts, but in the end, she couldn't help but repeat to herself, "Just what he wants; what he would never find again if he searched the whole world."

And she had five millions! If she did not give him up now she would indeed be one of those harpies, to whom, according to Frau Jula, she and her kind were likened in respectable family circles.

And she had five million! If she didn’t let him go now, she would really be one of those gold diggers, who, according to Frau Jula, she and her kind were compared to in respectable family circles.

"But he is mine; I have the right of possession! What good would his five millions do me if through them I go to the bad altogether? Why should I sacrifice myself for him or anyone?"

"But he is mine; I have the right to him! What good would his five million do me if it leads me down a terrible path? Why should I sacrifice myself for him or anyone?"

The word "harpy" continued to ring persistently in her ears.

The word "harpy" kept echoing in her ears.

She thought of the Furies depicted in the illustrated mythology books, the terror of all school-children, with their beautiful hair and murderous claws.

She thought of the Furies shown in the illustrated mythology books, the fear of all school kids, with their beautiful hair and deadly claws.

"What I have is mine! I have a right to keep it, a right to tear it to pieces too."

"What I have is mine! I have the right to keep it, and I can tear it to pieces if I want."

Oh, what a night that was. She lay in bed with her knees drawn up to her chin and her face buried in her lap, sobbing. She stuffed her clothes into her mouth, tore them out again, and sobbed anew; and at last, towards morning, a resolve was born of her tears, her shudders, her prayers, and bitter strife with herself--a resolve that seemed to bring release and salvation: "This afternoon, when he comes, I will tell him." But no! Why wait till the afternoon? Why let him cross the threshold first? How easily might the influence of their wonted association bring the great work of self-sacrifice to nothing! She must choose another place, somewhere less familiar, from which she could quickly escape as soon as she felt his presence made her falter.

Oh, what a night that was. She lay in bed with her knees pulled up to her chin and her face buried in her lap, crying. She stuffed her clothes into her mouth, pulled them out again, and cried some more; and finally, towards morning, a determination emerged from her tears, her shudders, her prayers, and her inner struggles—a determination that seemed to offer relief and hope: "This afternoon, when he comes, I will tell him." But no! Why wait until the afternoon? Why let him step inside first? How easily could the comfort of their usual association undermine her significant act of self-sacrifice! She needed to pick a different place, somewhere less familiar, where she could quickly escape as soon as she felt his presence making her hesitate.

She had been forbidden, it is true, to visit his office without special permission; but if she chose the luncheon hour, and found him sitting quietly resting in his private back room, this would be the most favourable and easiest opportunity for an interview. No one would notice her going in, and she would not be disturbing him. Besides, so sacred a resolve as hers justified every step she might take.

She had indeed been prohibited from visiting his office without special approval; however, if she picked the lunch hour and found him quietly resting in his private back room, it would be the best and simplest chance for a meeting. No one would notice her entering, and she wouldn't be interrupting him. Plus, her deeply meaningful decision justified every action she took.

She spent the morning in arranging and packing up his letters. She intended to restore these to him with the photograph of his future bride, so that his mind should be set at rest concerning them once for all.

She spent the morning organizing and packing his letters. She planned to return them to him along with the photo of his future bride, so he could finally put his mind at ease about them.

Then she dressed more carefully than usual, and washed away the traces of her tears with milk of lilies. She waved her hair so that it descended over her neck in full ripples, such as she had seen in Greek statues. She felt, indeed, like one of those marble women of ancient Greece, so serenely elevated was her frame of mind above earthly happiness and sorrow.

Then she got ready more meticulously than usual and washed away the traces of her tears with lily milk. She styled her hair so that it flowed over her neck in soft waves, like she had seen in Greek statues. She really felt like one of those marble women from ancient Greece, so peacefully lifted was her state of mind above worldly happiness and sadness.

She drove to the office. As the clocks chimed a quarter-past one she stood at the pillared portico. No one was about in the yard; only the porter took off his cap with a friendly smile. To him she was still the "boss's" ladylove.

She drove to the office. As the clocks chimed a quarter past one, she stood at the pillared entrance. No one was in the yard; only the porter greeted her with a friendly smile, taking off his cap. To him, she was still the "boss's" girlfriend.

It was a pity that she did not take the precaution of being announced.

It was a shame that she didn't make sure to be announced.

The door of the outer office was standing open, as usual when he was still at work in his room. She knew the secret catch that opened the wooden rail of partition, and passed through. She knocked cautiously at the further door. To-day it was shut, which was not usual.

The outer office door was open, as usual when he was still working in his room. She knew the trick to unlock the wooden partition and walked through. She knocked gently on the inner door. Today, it was closed, which was unusual.

He said, "Come in."

He said, "Come on in."

She went in, and stood face to face--with his mother.

She went in and stood face to face with his mother.

This was the first time she had ever seen her. She was quite different from what she had expected. Instead of the tall, thin, silver-haired, stately old lady her imagination had pictured, she saw sitting at his writing-table a stout woman of middle height, with grizzled locks under her black lace cap. A pair of cold grey eyes looked up at her with a surprised and indignant glance.

This was the first time she had ever seen her. She was quite different from what she had expected. Instead of the tall, thin, silver-haired, dignified old lady she had pictured in her mind, she found a short, plump woman with gray hair peeking out from under her black lace cap sitting at the writing table. A pair of cold gray eyes looked up at her with a surprised and offended expression.

"This is his mother," she thought.

"This is his mom," she thought.

Richard jumped up from his revolving-chair, and Lilly, speechless with terror, stared at the old lady, who in her turn sprang to her feet. An expression of fury and scorn blazed in the cold grey eyes.

Richard jumped up from his spinning chair, and Lilly, frozen in fear, stared at the old lady, who also quickly stood up. An expression of anger and disdain burned in her cold gray eyes.

"This is really a charming state of things," she cried, turning her head from one to the other with sharp, angry jerks. "Charming! I am not even safe in my own house, it seems.... I must ask you, Richard, not to expose me again to a meeting with a person of this description."

"This is such a lovely situation," she exclaimed, whipping her head from one to the other with quick, irritated movements. "Lovely! I don't even feel safe in my own home, it seems... I need to ask you, Richard, not to put me in a situation to meet someone like this again."

And while Lilly timidly and respectfully made room for her to pass, she swept to the door with a snort of rage.

And while Lilly nervously and politely stepped aside for her to go by, she strode to the door with a huff of anger.

"What are you doing here? What do you mean by coming here?"

"What are you doing here? What do you mean by coming here?"

Never had he shouted at her like this before.

Never had he raised his voice at her like this before.

He stood in front of her with his hands thrust deeply into his trouser-pockets, biting the ends of his moustache, while his head was so much on one side it almost lay on his shoulder. He looked like a savage, infuriated bull.

He stood in front of her with his hands shoved deep into his pants pockets, biting the ends of his mustache, while his head was tilted so much to one side it nearly rested on his shoulder. He resembled a wild, angry bull.

She wanted to hand him the photograph and packet of letters, and tell him everything, but her limbs and tongue seemed paralysed.

She wanted to give him the photograph and packet of letters, and tell him everything, but her arms and tongue felt frozen.

"I ... I ... I only ..." she stammered with a sob.

"I ... I ... I just ..." she stammered through tears.

"I ... I ... I only ..." he scoffingly mimicked her. "I only wanted to wriggle myself in here. I ... I ... would like to be mistress here. Isn't that it, eh? ... No, no, my angel; we must put an end to this at once.... Your so-called ill-starred love of my factory always struck me as a bit suspicious. Get out of here! Get out, I say! Get out!"

"I ... I ... I just ..." he mocked her. "I just wanted to squeeze myself in here. I ... I ... would like to be in charge here. Isn't that right, huh? ... No, no, my dear; we need to put a stop to this immediately.... Your so-called unfortunate love for my factory always seemed a bit off to me. Get out of here! Get out, I say! Get out!"

And the next minute she was out--out in the street.

And the next minute she was outside--out in the street.

She still held the packet in its tissue-paper wrappings convulsively between her cramped fingers. Staggering, she walked on, past staring red houses that threatened to fall on her. She saw a truck loaded with sacks of flour scattering white clouds. A pulley screeched in a factory yard. Every time she saw anyone coming towards her she swerved into the gutter, shrinking away in fear from the jeers of the passer-by. A skein of wool that someone had lost lay on the pavement. She picked it up and thought of hanging herself, for something must be done.

She clutched the packet wrapped in tissue paper tightly between her cramped fingers. As she staggered forward, she walked past the glaring red houses that seemed like they might toppling over. She spotted a truck loaded with flour sacks, sending up clouds of white dust. A pulley squealed in a factory yard. Every time she saw someone approaching, she would swerve into the gutter, shrinking back in fear from the taunts of passersby. A ball of wool that someone had dropped lay on the sidewalk. She picked it up and thought about ending her life, feeling like something had to change.

It was all very well to be abandoned and deserted; when your time came you could expect nothing else, and must resign yourself to fate--but to be stormed at and flung off, to be kicked out as if you were a burglar, to be despised and spat upon like the lowest woman in the streets--oh, that was too much!

It was fine to be abandoned and left alone; when your time came, you could expect nothing else and had to accept your fate—but to be confronted and tossed aside, to be booted out like a criminal, to be treated with disdain and contempt like the most despised person on the streets—oh, that was just too much!

She must do something to be revenged on him. And even if such a revenge would no longer affect him, that didn't matter. He should at least be convinced that he was to blame for everything. When she was wallowing in that mire of which he had formerly expressed so much horror on her account--when she was there ... Yes, something must be done, now, at once--some suicidal act which would make her worthy of the gross treatment she had received at his hands--something to free her from these torments, these horrible torments!

She has to do something to get back at him. And even if that revenge wouldn’t really matter to him anymore, it didn’t matter. He should at least believe he was responsible for everything. When she was stuck in that mess he had once been so horrified about on her behalf—when she was there... Yes, something needed to be done, right now—some extreme act that would make her deserving of the terrible treatment she had received from him—something to release her from these torturous, horrible torments!

Her heart hung in her breast like a painful tumour. She could have outlined it with her finger, it felt so sharply prominent. It was as if some claw held it in its clutch. And then again the vultures occurred to her--the vultures crouching on the rocks in Kellermann's picture.

Her heart felt heavy in her chest, like a painful lump. She could have traced its outline with her finger; it felt that pronounced. It was as if some claw was gripping it tightly. Then, the vultures came to mind—the vultures perched on the rocks in Kellermann's picture.

They were crouching to spring on Lilly Czepanek. Whom else? Ah, now she had it! The thought flashed through her brain like an arrow. She called a cab and drove quickly to Herr Kellermann's house.

They were getting ready to pounce on Lilly Czepanek. Who else? Ah, now she had it! The thought shot through her mind like an arrow. She called a cab and rushed over to Herr Kellermann's house.

She ran up the stairs, which little more than eight months ago she had descended, steeped in bliss, at Richard's side. She stood in the unaired, dark ante-room with its fusty smell, and knocked with a faltering hand at the studio door.

She rushed up the stairs, which only eight months ago she had come down, filled with happiness, at Richard's side. She stood in the stuffy, dark ante-room with its musty odor, and knocked with a trembling hand on the studio door.

Herr Kellermann sat on the floor in his tartan socks and down-at-heel slippers making coffee, as on her first visit. He had a rather bloated look, but seemed pleased with himself.

Herr Kellermann sat on the floor in his plaid socks and worn-out slippers making coffee, just like during her first visit. He looked a bit bloated but seemed happy with himself.

"Good heavens!" he exclaimed, drawing the collar of his night-shirt together. "What brings you hither, lovely goddess, so suddenly? Have your setting suns been rising again?"

"Good heavens!" he exclaimed, pulling the collar of his nightshirt together. "What brings you here, beautiful goddess, so suddenly? Have your sunsets started rising again?"

She said nothing, but laid her hat and cloak on a chair and began to unfasten her blouse. She looked round for a screen, but there wasn't one, for the models who frequented this studio were not generally troubled with shyness.

She didn't say anything, but put her hat and coat on a chair and started to unbutton her blouse. She looked for a screen, but there wasn't one, since the models who visited this studio usually weren't shy.

He sprang up and stared hard at her. Then, when he understood what she intended to do, he burst into a sudden shout of joy.

He jumped up and stared intensely at her. Then, when he realized what she was planning to do, he suddenly shouted with joy.

"What did I say? Wasn't I right? Ha, ha! It has come to that, has it? We are crying aloud for release. We want to be set free, eh?"

"What did I say? Wasn't I right? Ha, ha! So it has come to this, huh? We're crying out for freedom. We want to be let go, right?"

"I am not crying aloud for anything," said Lilly. "Kindly turn your eyes the other way till necessary," The corners of her mouth curled in scorn.

"I’m not crying out for anything," Lilly said. "Please look the other way until it’s necessary." The corners of her mouth curled in disdain.

He seized the picture, blew the dust off it adjusted his easel, laughing and chuckling to himself. "I knew she'd come. I said she'd come!"

He grabbed the picture, dusted it off, and set up his easel while laughing and giggling to himself. "I knew she'd come. I told you she'd come!"

Lilly fumbled at the strings and buttons of her garments. Then she slowly cast them from her one by one. Thus she stood, in the garish light of the studio, pricked by a thousand needles of shame, and exposed her unclothed body to the artist's gloating gaze.

Lilly fumbled with the strings and buttons of her clothes. Then she slowly took them off one by one. There she stood, in the bright light of the studio, feeling a thousand pricks of shame, exposing her bare body to the artist's triumphant gaze.


The next afternoon Richard came to tea as usual. His eyes were red and watery, and he looked depressed, but his manner did not betray the least consciousness of anything out of the ordinary having happened.

The next afternoon, Richard came to tea like he usually did. His eyes were red and watery, and he looked down, but he didn’t act as if anything unusual had happened.

She had hardly expected that he would come at all, and received him in chilly surprise.

She hardly expected him to show up at all and greeted him with a cold surprise.

"Oh, about yesterday," he said carelessly. "Mother and I had a beastly row. I had to promise her that you wouldn't come to the factory again. So now we won't allude to it any more. The little girl with the fair hair leaves us this evening. Give me a kiss."

"Oh, about yesterday," he said nonchalantly. "Mom and I had a huge fight. I had to promise her that you wouldn't come to the factory again. So now we won't mention it anymore. The little girl with the blonde hair is leaving us this evening. Give me a kiss."

So they kissed, and everything was the same as ever.

So they kissed, and everything felt just like before.




CHAPTER X


The twigs of the chestnuts had again put on their yellow gloves, and many a leaf started on a whirling journey down the canal. Once more the vista of grey water through the opening in the branches widened, tame wild-ducks foraged along the banks, and the barges, sinking deep into the water under their cargoes of odoriferous summer fruit, drifted lazily to market. The world muffled itself up for coming winter days, and the purveyors of pleasure in the capital were astir.

The chestnut branches had once more put on their yellow gloves, and many leaves began their swirling descent down the canal. Again, the view of grey water through the branches opened up, while tame ducks searched for food along the banks. The barges, heavily laden with fragrant summer fruit, drifted lazily toward the market. The world prepared for the coming winter, and those who catered to pleasure in the city were getting busy.

In seemly half-mourning the round of dissipation began again, Richard objecting to being kept in a glass case any longer. But this time they ceased to aspire to stage boxes and the gorgeous luxury of distinguished night restaurants. Having established a reputation through the ownership of a famous and withal inexpensive "horizontale de grande marque," one could afford to remain on the level of a middle-class "smart set," where German champagne is drunk and Kempinski's proves a lodestar. They passed countless hours of reckless debauchery in cabarets and theatres where smoking was allowed, in snug corners, and in eminently respectable-looking private back rooms. Women who had felt themselves a little de trop in the other society were more festive hare than ever before, and the men congratulated themselves on not "bluing" so much money.

In a kind of half-hearted mourning, the partying started up again, with Richard unhappy about being kept in a glass case any longer. But this time they stopped aiming for fancy theater boxes and the lavish luxury of high-end restaurants. Having built a reputation through owning a well-known yet affordable "horizontale de grande marque," they could stick to the level of a middle-class “smart set,” where German champagne flowed and Kempinski's was the go-to spot. They spent endless hours indulging in wild parties at cabarets and theaters where smoking was allowed, in cozy corners, and in respectable-looking private back rooms. Women who had felt a bit out of place in the other group were livelier than ever, and the men were pleased with themselves for not spending too much money.

The people you met remained pretty much the same. Only a few dandies fell off, not being able to conceive an existence of pleasure from which the joy of being patronised by cavalry officers in mufti was absent. Lilly followed the crowd, imagining there was no choice. She sat for the most part saying little, but smiling a great deal in a friendly way. She let the men pay her as much attention as they pleased, but responded without enthusiasm, and she listened indifferently to the women's confidences. She was popular with her feminine compeers, who all recognised in her the amiable quality of not wishing to poach on their preserves.

The people you met were pretty much the same. Only a few show-offs disappeared, unable to imagine a life full of pleasure without feeling the admiration of off-duty cavalry officers. Lilly followed the crowd, thinking there was no other option. She mostly sat quietly, saying little but smiling a lot in a friendly way. She let the men give her as much attention as they wanted but responded without much interest, and she listened indifferently to the women’s secrets. She was well-liked by her female peers, who all recognized in her the friendly trait of not trying to steal their spotlight.

It might have been thought that she was stupid and lacking in animation if occasionally she had not thawed under the influence of champagne, which was capable of working an amazing revolution in her. Then she seemed gradually to awake from her torpor, her eyes grew brilliant, her cheeks rosy. She would laugh shrilly and say madly improper things, even repeating the colonel's old Casino jokes, till as last she was worked up into a state of rapture, in which she sang comic songs in a tremulous twittering falsetto, mimicked well-known actors and actresses, and even broke into more daring dances than were ever seen on the variety stage.

It might have seemed like she was dull and lacking energy if it weren't for the times she came alive after having some champagne, which could really transform her. Then she gradually seemed to shake off her lethargy; her eyes sparkled, and her cheeks turned rosy. She would laugh loudly and say wildly inappropriate things, even repeating the colonel's old Casino jokes, until she reached a state of pure joy, where she sang funny songs in a shaky falsetto, mimicked famous actors and actresses, and even performed bolder dances than were ever seen on a variety stage.

It was extraordinary how retentive her memory was. Without knowing it, she never forgot anything that she had once heard. In her normal condition she remembered less than other people. Wine had first to sweep away the barriers of reserve which, as a rule, dammed her flow of wit.

It was amazing how sharp her memory was. Without realizing it, she never forgot anything she had ever heard. Normally, she remembered less than others. Wine had to first break down the walls of hesitation that usually held back her wit.

Her associates soon discovered this phenomenal peculiarity in her, and tried by a hundred devices to bring her into a condition that provided them with such rare entertainment. But she resisted with all her strength, and so she waged a perpetual warfare in which she could not count on Richard as an ally, for he liked his fair mistress to be applauded for her talent as well as admired for her beauty.

Her colleagues quickly noticed this amazing trait in her and tried a hundred ways to get her into a state that would give them such rare entertainment. But she fought back with all her might, engaging in a constant battle where she couldn’t rely on Richard as a supporter, because he enjoyed his beautiful partner being celebrated for her talent as much as for her looks.

The next day she invariably felt limp and depressed, and sometimes when her mind's horizon was bounded by a red forest of high kicking legs, and the silly patter of suggestive songs rang in her head, a low voice of exhortation made itself heard within her. "Once you were different," it said. "Once you looked up to the heights and aspired to better things." But she dared not listen to this voice.... She felt she was unworthy because she was defenceless and had no one to hold out to her a protecting hand.

The next day, she always felt weak and down, and sometimes when her thoughts were filled with a chaotic mix of high-kicking legs and the annoying lyrics of suggestive songs playing in her head, a quiet inner voice urged her to pay attention. "Once you were different," it said. "Once you aimed for greater things and looked up to new heights." But she didn’t dare listen to that voice... She felt unworthy because she was vulnerable and had no one to offer her a helping hand.

Sometimes, on the nights that she was free to do as she pleased, she slipped out, as if she were doing something wrong, and went to the gallery of a good theatre where she would not be known, or to the orchestra of a concert-hall where music students of both sexes congregated, sitting on steps and railings with the score on their knees, following every note.

Sometimes, on the nights when she had the freedom to do what she wanted, she would sneak out, as if she were doing something wrong, and go to the gallery of a nice theater where no one would recognize her, or to the orchestra section of a concert hall where music students of both genders gathered, sitting on steps and railings with the sheet music on their laps, following every note.

What she saw and heard made no deep impression on her. She felt disquieted and out of her element, and fixed her attention on some young man, whose bold profile or mass of artistic curls struck her fancy.

What she saw and heard didn't really affect her deeply. She felt uneasy and out of place, and focused her attention on a young man, whose striking profile or wild artistic curls caught her interest.

"He is one of the gifted," she thought, with a torturing pain at her heart, and she gazed at him so long and earnestly with languishing eyes that at last he returned her glance with fiery fervour.

"He is one of the talented," she thought, with a painful twinge in her chest, and she stared at him for so long and so intensely with longing eyes that eventually he met her gaze with passionate intensity.

Yet, however hotly she might burn with eagerness to be spoken to by him, she dared not give him further signals of encouragement, with Frau Jula's awful example before her mind's eye.... And so she had to rest content with the beating of her heart, which in itself alone caused her delight.

Yet, no matter how intensely she longed for him to talk to her, she couldn’t bring herself to give him any more signals of encouragement, especially with Frau Jula's terrible example fresh in her mind... So she had to be satisfied with the pounding of her heart, which alone brought her joy.

So steeped was she now in the erotics of the world she moved in, that the slightest rise in the temperature of passion was interpreted by her as a complete drama of love and longing. Oh, the longing, that eternal gnawing toothache, to which Frau Jula had referred; how well she knew what it was now! It had come on her like a thief in the night, filling her hours of rest with a panorama of flaming visions, changing her waking hours into a drowsy trance.

So immersed was she now in the sensuality of the world around her, that even the smallest increase in passion was perceived by her as a full-blown drama of love and desire. Oh, the desire, that never-ending, painful ache, which Frau Jula had mentioned; how well she understood it now! It had crept up on her like a thief in the night, filling her moments of rest with a vivid display of fiery images, turning her waking hours into a sleepy daze.

She waited, and no one came. No one took the trouble to lift her lost soul out of the dust. Only one person, who watched her keenly, appeared to have any conception of what was going on within her.

She waited, and no one showed up. No one bothered to help her lost soul rise from the dust. Only one person, who observed her closely, seemed to understand what was happening inside her.

This was Dr. Salmoni.

This is Dr. Salmoni.

A great man was Dr. Salmoni in the estimation of those intellectual circles in Berlin of which he was a luminary. He was the editor of an art magazine once notorious for its revolutionary doctrines and the zeal with which it attacked the great gods of the old school, and set up new idols for the multitude to worship. But it was not Dr. Salmoni's way to burn incense long at any shrine; when he saw the mob kneeling before the fetishes of his own creation, he tore them down, too, and ground them under the heel of his vituperative invective. His hate was a thing to be lightly borne, his witticisms fizzled out and did not hurt, no one believed his calumnies. More dangerous was the benevolent kindness which he expended on all those whose reputation he intended to ruin. Praise from Dr. Salmoni sounded like a death-sentence in certain ears.

A great man was Dr. Salmoni in the eyes of the intellectual circles in Berlin where he shone brightly. He was the editor of an art magazine once famous for its revolutionary ideas and the fervor with which it challenged the revered figures of the old guard, replacing them with new icons for the masses to admire. However, Dr. Salmoni didn't linger long at any shrine; when he saw the crowd bowing down to the idols of his own making, he would tear them down as well, crushing them under the force of his sharp criticism. His hate was something easy to brush off, his jokes often fell flat and didn’t sting, and no one took his slanders seriously. More dangerous was the seemingly kind approach he took with those he aimed to destroy. Compliments from Dr. Salmoni felt like a curse to certain people.

This distinguished man now, as in former winters, patronised occasionally the harmless amusements of the little circle whose strong point could hardly be called intellect. His appearance was hailed with respectful enthusiasm; everyone made room for him, and hung on his lips in anticipation of scathing personal remarks when he leaned back in his chair with his melancholy sympathetic smile and stroked his pointed reddish beard. But he did not always fill the rôle of jester expected of him. He would sometimes engage in a tête-à-tête conversation, or sit alone, lost in silent meditation.

This distinguished man, just like in past winters, occasionally enjoyed the harmless fun of the small group that could hardly be called intellectual. His arrival was met with respectful enthusiasm; everyone made space for him and eagerly listened for his sharp personal comments as he leaned back in his chair with his melancholy, sympathetic smile and stroked his pointed reddish beard. However, he didn't always play the role of the jester that everyone expected. Sometimes he would have a one-on-one conversation or sit quietly alone, deep in thought.

He could even show, when he liked, a playful naïveté, such as a leopard displays when it gambols with puppies. He seldom spoke to Lilly. But his penetrating eyes often wandered over her face with a scrutinising glance. She felt every time he did this that he amused himself by skimming the emotions of her soul.

He could even display a playful naïveté, much like a leopard frolicking with puppies, whenever he wanted. He rarely talked to Lilly. But his intense gaze often roamed over her face with a scrutinizing look. Each time he did this, she felt that he was entertained by skimming through the emotions of her soul.

One evening he sat down next her, and asked if she would cut up his meat for him, as he had unfortunately sprained his wrist in strangling a certain celebrity.... Next, in growing intimacy, he desired her to feed him, which he might easily have done himself with his left hand, which was not disabled.

One evening, he sat down next to her and asked if she would cut up his meat for him since he had unfortunately sprained his wrist while dealing with a certain celebrity.... Then, as they grew closer, he wanted her to feed him, which he could have easily done himself with his left hand, which wasn't injured.

Thus they found themselves conversing seriously for the first time. Lilly trembled at the honour. She was afraid of not distinguishing herself.

Thus they found themselves having a serious conversation for the first time. Lilly was nervous about the honor. She was worried about not standing out.

"I am quite astonished," he said, "that, after knocking about with this ribald crew for over two years, your eyes do not betray you."

"I’m really surprised," he said, "that after hanging out with this rowdy group for more than two years, your eyes aren't giving you away."

"How should they?" she asked.

"How should they?" she asked.

"Kindly look one moment at the women collected here"--and he indicated with his finger Frau Jula, Welter, and Karla, and two or three more. "How they roll their eyes! how they look up under them! All that is the lingo of ... I was going to say vice; but I detest expressions that are so guiltless of nuances, so I will say instead, the lingo of a criminal phantasy. Do you understand?"

"Please take a moment to look at the women gathered here"—and he pointed to Frau Jula, Welter, and Karla, along with a couple of others. "Look at how they roll their eyes! Look at how they glance up under their lashes! All of that is the language of ... I was going to say vice; but I really dislike terms that lack depth, so I'll say instead, the language of a criminal fantasy. Do you get it?"

"I think so," murmured Lilly.

"I think so," whispered Lilly.

"Now you, my dearest lady, still retain something of the childlike innocence of former years in your glance. Not all, but something. A soupçon of contempt has crept in. No, contempt is not exactly the right word. On the outskirts of deserts there are certain salt pools that are green, dark, and empty, because the ground is poisoned. Do you grasp what I mean?"

"Now you, my dearest lady, still hold onto a bit of the childlike innocence from your younger years in your gaze. Not entirely, but a bit. A hint of disdain has slipped in. No, disdain isn’t quite the right word. On the edges of deserts, there are some salt pools that are green, dark, and empty because the ground is toxic. Do you understand what I mean?"

"I'm not sure that I do," she said.

"I'm not sure I do," she said.

"All the same, it's marvellous. Your soul seems to be a filter; it only assimilates what it likes. Or perhaps you have a private source of succour to draw on that puts you on a higher plane than us, some crystallised immovable ideal ... some fixed star to shoot at ... some sublime Song of Songs."

"Still, it's amazing. Your soul seems to be a filter; it only takes in what it enjoys. Or maybe you have a personal source of support that elevates you above us, some unchanging ideal ... some constant star to aim for ... some beautiful Song of Songs."

Lilly started so violently that a low cry escaped her lips, loud enough, however, to attract the eyes of the company towards her.

Lilly jumped so suddenly that a soft cry slipped from her lips, loud enough to grab the attention of everyone around her.

"I have only trodden on this lady's foot," explained Dr. Salmoni, "and she was ingenuous enough to think I did it by mistake."

"I only stepped on this lady's foot," Dr. Salmoni explained, "and she was innocent enough to believe I did it by accident."

Everyone laughed.

Everyone laughed.

"A joke sufficiently clumsy to satisfy them," he said in a whisper, leaning close to her shoulder. "I'll make believe not to have heard your involuntary confession. I only value intended avowals. I am not going to ask you to-night, as I asked you once before, what you are doing here. I ask instead: What have you got to lose here? And I can give the answer myself directly: Your style--your style stands in peril. You are on the brink of losing your style, and becoming guiltless of style, and that is a misfortune and a crime at the same moment. Style is to me equivalent to virtue, greatness, sincerity, religion, power, and a few other things all combined--a divine quality. Keep to your last, spiritually and physically. There is line in that; an excellent thing to preserve. Swing yourself up, if you like, to the peaks of a healthy and joyous viciousness--tant mieux. You can either dress your hair like a nun's or let it float over the pillow like a bacchante's--but be sure which you decide on."

"A joke clumsy enough to please them," he whispered, leaning in close to her shoulder. "I'll pretend I didn’t hear your involuntary confession. I only value intended admissions. I’m not going to ask you tonight, like I did before, why you're here. Instead, I ask: What do you have to lose here? And I can answer that myself: Your style—your style is in danger. You’re about to lose your style and become devoid of it, and that's both unfortunate and wrong. To me, style is equivalent to virtue, greatness, sincerity, religion, power, and a few other things all rolled into one—a divine quality. Stick to what you know, both spiritually and physically. There is line in that; it’s an excellent thing to maintain. Go ahead and embrace a healthy and joyful wildness—tant mieux. You can either style your hair like a nun’s or let it cascade over the pillow like a bacchante’s—but just be sure of your choice."

"I think just now that you pleaded the cause of nuances," Lilly said, feeling her wits sharpened by his, "and now you are talking platitudes."

"I think right now that you defended the importance of nuances," Lilly said, feeling her mind sharpened by his, "and now you're just stating the obvious."

"Hear, hear," he answered approvingly. "That's capital! But no, no, dear gracious one; I am not talking platitudes. I preach simply, 'Will,' the will to personality. In truth, there's room for plenty of nuances. You have the stuff in you for a grande amoureuse; but, alas! not the courage."

"Hear, hear," he replied enthusiastically. "That's great! But no, no, dear one; I'm not talking clichés. I simply emphasize, 'Will,' the will to be assertive. Honestly, there’s a lot of depth here. You have what it takes to be a grande amoureuse; but, unfortunately, not the bravery."

"And that shows I haven't the stuff," she retorted, giving him a radiant look.

"And that shows I don't have what it takes," she shot back, giving him a bright smile.

He laughed like a schoolboy. "Yes, yes. We all get old sometime, and listen to little virtuous women lecturing us on logic."

He laughed like a schoolboy. "Yeah, yeah. We all get old eventually, and listen to some self-righteous women giving us lectures on logic."

And he chivalrously allowed her the satisfaction of having got the best of him in repartee.

And he gallantly let her feel satisfied that she had bested him in their banter.

During the next few days Lilly reflected a good deal on what they had talked about. How could he know so much about her? It was almost as if he were in league with supernatural agencies. "Will to personality," he had said. The phrase made her happy. Once more she began to ascend to the heights.

During the next few days, Lilly spent a lot of time thinking about what they had talked about. How could he know so much about her? It felt as if he had some sort of connection with supernatural forces. "Will to personality," he had said. That phrase made her happy. Once again, she started to rise to new heights.


Another time, when they followed a party of their friends at midnight along the lively Friedrichstrasse, he adopted a different tone.

Another time, when they followed a group of friends at midnight down the bustling Friedrichstrasse, he took on a different tone.

"I have a queer sort of feeling, dearest lady," he said, "that you are afraid of me."

"I have a strange feeling, dear lady," he said, "that you’re scared of me."

"I?" she said, catching her breath nervously. "Why should I be afraid of you?"

"I?" she said, catching her breath nervously. "Why should I be scared of you?"

"Because you know that I have a message for you. A message of redemption for which in your secret heart you don't feel ready."

"Because you know I have a message for you. A message of redemption that, deep down, you don't feel prepared for."

"I don't understand you," she faltered. But she understood perfectly what he would say. She knew what part he might play in her life if----

"I don't get you," she hesitated. But she completely understood what he would say. She knew what role he could have in her life if----

"I am a man tuned in a minor key," he continued. "I don't like playing my emotions on a trumpet, otherwise your ears might have tingled ere this. Anyhow, I will say this, that I think it a scandal that a woman like you, made to walk in high places, one capable of noble thought and elevated enjoyments, should be bribed by a few pickled herrings into living a stupid burlesque of a life.... I am not going to blame anyone, but, my dearest lady, I assure you it is impossible to drain life's ecstasy to the dregs in lukewarm dishwater ... and, after all, intoxication is the main thing, so long as the blood leaps in our veins."

"I’m a guy who’s more on the gloomy side," he continued. "I don’t like to shout my feelings from the rooftops, or else you might have noticed it by now. Anyway, I’ll say this: I think it’s outrageous that a woman like you, someone who’s meant for greatness and capable of deep thoughts and true happiness, could be swayed by a few pickled herring into living such a silly, pointless life... I’m not blaming anyone, but, my dear lady, I promise you can’t fully experience life’s joys in lukewarm water... and, in the end, feeling alive is what really matters as long as there’s passion in our veins."

Lilly trembled on his arm. They overtook a throng of gay night-revellers young fellows who were shouldering their walking-sticks, and looking dreamily before them with dizzy eyes. One whistled Wagner, another sang a student's song. Pretty women of the town, coming towards them, gave them alluring glances from dark-rimmed, passion-lit eyes ... more followed, youths and men, girls little more than children, all infected by the same transports. It was like a figure in a sylvan dance in which everyone offered each other hand and mouth, body and soul.

Lilly shook slightly on his arm. They passed a crowd of lively night-goers, young guys with their canes, gazing ahead with dazed eyes. One whistled Wagner, another sang a college tune. Attractive women approached them, casting alluring glances from their dark, passionate eyes... more followed, young men and boys, girls who were barely teenagers, all caught up in the same excitement. It felt like a scene from a forest dance where everyone was offering each other their hands, kisses, bodies, and souls.

"What am I to do?" she asked in a low tone, dropping her chin on her heaving breast.

"What should I do?" she asked quietly, resting her chin on her rising chest.

"I'll tell you," he answered, with a smile which concealed dark hints. "You must learn to lead another life at the same time as this one--a life that belongs to you alone ... you and a few choice friends. Do you understand? You must do what a Frenchman once advised: lay out a secret garden, in which you tend in peace all your favourite thoughts and wishes. Above all, the things that are forbidden, and which you have privily gathered together.... Do you understand?"

"I'll tell you," he said with a smile that hid some darker undertones. "You need to learn to live another life alongside this one—a life that's just yours... you and a few close friends. Do you get it? You have to follow a piece of advice from a Frenchman: create a secret garden where you can peacefully nurture all your favorite thoughts and wishes. Especially the things that are off-limits, the ones you've carefully collected... Do you get it?"

"All forbidden things have brought me unhappiness," she said hesitatingly.

"Everything that's off-limits has made me unhappy," she said hesitantly.

"You mean that the law that forbids them has made you unhappy," he replied; "it's not easy to distinguish between the two. At all events, believe this, my dear child: that until we make self-culture a religion, till we have erased the little word 'duty' from our vocabulary, we are not on the right road. We are simply bruising our feet by stumbling over the débris with which others block our way under the pretext of making it smooth for us."

"You mean that the law that prohibits them has made you unhappy," he replied. "It's hard to tell the difference between the two. Anyway, believe this, my dear child: until we make self-improvement our priority, until we remove the word 'duty' from our vocabulary, we aren't on the right track. We're just hurting ourselves by tripping over the debris that others put in our path while pretending to clear the way for us."

"But sometimes they do make it smooth," she answered, thinking of all the benefits she had received at Richard's hands.

"But sometimes they really do make it easy," she replied, remembering all the perks she had gotten from Richard.

He smiled at her with indulgent pity. "You seem to be suffering from a sickness that I call 'chain-madness,'" he said.

He smiled at her with a mix of kindness and pity. "You seem to be dealing with a condition that I call 'chain-madness,'" he said.

"What is that?" Lilly asked again, seized with a dismayed suspicion that he possessed some occult power, and that he divined the shameful part certain chains had played in her life.

"What is that?" Lilly asked again, filled with a worried suspicion that he had some kind of hidden power and that he knew about the shameful role certain chains had played in her life.

"It is said," he continued, "that slaves who have worked in the galleys for years, when they are liberated, miss their chains, and complain loudly that their legs and arms feel as if they were chopped off.... Your beautiful arms, dear lady, were made to stretch upwards. Why don't you exercise them more?"

"It’s said," he went on, "that slaves who have spent years in the galleys, when they’re freed, actually miss their chains and complain that their arms and legs feel like they’ve been cut off... Your lovely arms, dear lady, were meant to reach upwards. Why don’t you use them more?"

"And my long legs were made for running away," she supplemented with a tortured laugh, "Only, where am I to run to? that is the question."

"And my long legs were made for running away," she added with a pained laugh, "But where am I supposed to run to? That's the question."

"Why be in such a hurry and talk of running away yet?" he asked, stroking the hand lying in his arm, as if he were talking to a child, "You'd only run into the arms of another so-called 'duty.' First, you must acquire inward freedom first you must forget how to be at the beck and call of those who themselves should be under command."

"Why are you in such a rush to talk about running away?" he asked, gently stroking the hand resting in his arm, as if speaking to a child. "You'd just end up in the grip of another so-called 'duty.' First, you need to find your own inner freedom; you have to learn to stop being at the beck and call of those who should be following orders themselves."

"Teach me the way," she burst out.

"Show me how to do it," she exclaimed.

"I will lend you a few books," he said, as if deliberating.... "Books that will lead you back to yourself. Tomorrow morning I will----"

"I'll lend you a few books," he said, as if thinking it over.... "Books that will help you find your way back to yourself. Tomorrow morning I will----"

At this moment they were separated.

At that moment, they were apart.

That night Lilly, when in bed, lay with folded hands smiling up at the ceiling. Was she not once more ascending to the heights?

That night, Lilly lay in bed with her hands folded, smiling up at the ceiling. Was she once again reaching new heights?


The next day, as the time for his call drew near, she was overcome by a new dread. She was afraid of him, of Richard, of herself.

The next day, as the time for his call approached, she was filled with a new sense of dread. She was scared of him, of Richard, and of herself.

This would be the first visit she had received in secret, the first to break up the tranquillity of her home. So, when she beheld him get out of a cab with several books under his arm, she ran to give instructions not to let him in.

This would be the first secret visit she had received, the first to disrupt the peace of her home. So, when she saw him get out of a cab with several books under his arm, she rushed to give instructions to not let him in.

When he had gone she pounced eagerly on the books that he had left for her. Some were printed in Roman characters and looked at a first glance terribly scientific. But they proved readable. She dipped first into one, and then into another, and what she read made her blood flame and rise to her head like sweet wine.

When he left, she eagerly dove into the books he had left for her. Some were written in Roman characters and initially seemed really scientific. But they turned out to be readable. She started with one, then moved on to another, and what she read made her blood race and her head spin like sweet wine.

In all, there was a great deal about the "power to will," the "super-man," the "right to live," and the "gospel of passion." In all, the purely beautiful was lauded as the end and aim of human endeavour. In all, the word "individuality" occurred over and over again, and in every conceivable connection. They all taught you to look down with vindictive pride on your fellow-creatures, and to despise them as a debased, tortured, and enslaved race. You wandered in glorious isolation, accompanied, perhaps, now and then by one or two kindred souls of lofty superiority, on storm-swept mountain-tops, breathing an eternally rarefied ether.

Overall, there was a lot about the "power to will," the "superman," the "right to live," and the "gospel of passion." In essence, pure beauty was praised as the ultimate goal and purpose of human effort. The term "individuality" appeared repeatedly in every possible context. They all encouraged you to look down with contemptuous pride on others and to see them as a degraded, tormented, and enslaved species. You roamed in glorious solitude, perhaps occasionally joined by one or two kindred spirits of elevated superiority, on stormy mountain peaks, inhaling an eternally thin atmosphere.

In these pages was an unending offering-up of incense to self, an insatiable self-conceit, a glorification of murder and arson, pæans sung on such themes as lusts of the flesh, chambering and wantonness.

In these pages was a constant display of vanity, an endless self-importance, a celebration of murder and arson, praises sung on topics like carnal desires, promiscuity, and indulgence.

Thus Lilly's soul became enveloped in a veil of intoxication and ravishing dreams. She felt as if she were seated in a sapphire-blue haze, which a far-off glow shot with purple threads. She heard music, hot and wild, storming on in angry dissonances like armies of mænads tearing down all obstacles in their way. She felt herself climbing steep craggy rocks, getting higher and ever higher. She fought against dizziness, and dared not look back for fear of being dashed to pieces in the abyss below. But she did not lose her footing; she cut and tore her hands in clinging to the sharp edges and swinging herself up--up! Now she was at the top and laughed. Oh, how she laughed down on the poor scum of humanity who crept about down there in misery and wretchedness, letting themselves be trampled on and crushed for the sake of their crumbs of daily bread! ... And then, again, a great pity overwhelmed her. Why should she alone stand on these wild, gold-shrouded summits, while all those others had no prospect of a near salvation? She would have liked to hold out her hand to her poor oppressed and hungry brothers and sisters, and help them to climb up too. But they would not be able to understand her or her message of redemption. Yes, that was what he had called it, a "message of redemption." She saw their emaciated faces wet with the cold sweat of death, their glazed fixed eyes, that still could not turn their gaze from the glittering coin of their wretched living wage. She saw women in the last stage of pregnancy, thin and distended at the same time. She thought of the poor factory girl in Richard's packing-room, whose feverish hands made the doll that she wrapped in paper sway and dance. She thought of the others who had glanced at her with shy hate and hopeless envy in their weary eyes.

Thus Lilly's soul became wrapped in a mist of intoxication and alluring dreams. She felt as if she were sitting in a deep blue haze, illuminated by a distant light woven with purple threads. She heard music, intense and chaotic, crashing forward in angry dissonance like groups of wild women tearing down everything in their path. She felt herself climbing steep, jagged rocks, getting higher and higher. She fought against dizziness, not daring to look back for fear of plunging into the abyss below. But she didn't lose her grip; she cut and scraped her hands as she clung to the sharp edges, swinging herself up—up! Now she was at the top and laughed. Oh, how she laughed at the poor scum of humanity who crawled below in misery and despair, allowing themselves to be trampled and crushed for their meager daily bread! ... And then, suddenly, a wave of pity washed over her. Why should she alone stand on these wild, gold-tinged peaks, while all those others had no hope of salvation? She wanted to extend her hand to her poor, oppressed, and hungry brothers and sisters, helping them to climb up as well. But they wouldn't be able to understand her or her message of redemption. Yes, that’s what he had called it, a "message of redemption." She saw their gaunt faces glistening with the cold sweat of death, their glazed, fixed eyes that still couldn't look away from the glittering coin of their meager pay. She saw women in the late stages of pregnancy, both thin and swollen at the same time. She thought of the poor factory girl in Richard's packing room, whose feverish hands made the doll she wrapped in paper sway and dance. She thought of the others who had glanced at her with a mixture of shy hatred and hopeless envy in their tired eyes.

Once more her affection for the factory, which she supposed on the day of her shame and humiliation had received its death-blow, awoke within her with a tender sadness, like the trembling hope of spring in our souls when the February snows begin to melt.

Once again, her feelings for the factory, which she thought had been destroyed on the day of her shame and humiliation, stirred inside her with a gentle sadness, like the fragile hope of spring that awakens in us when the February snow starts to melt.

This had certainly not been the object of Dr. Salmoni's loan of books. Nevertheless, they discharged their mission admirably in another direction. The dull gnawing "toothache" became a raging torment. The wish for a man--any man but Richard--who would understand and sweep her along with him, this wish possessed her with such overmastering force that she had scarcely strength left to writhe under its lash.

This was definitely not what Dr. Salmoni intended when he lent her the books. Still, they served their purpose well in a different way. The annoying "toothache" turned into a terrible agony. The longing for a man—any man except Richard—who would understand her and take her along, consumed her with such overwhelming intensity that she hardly had the strength to endure its sting.

Surely somewhere the one, the only one, existed? Surely some kind wave of this human ocean would one day wash him to her feet?

Surely somewhere the one, the only one, existed? Surely some kind of wave from this sea of humanity would one day bring him to her feet?

One evening she dressed herself in quiet dark clothes, as much like a dressmaker's apprentice as possible, and slipped out into the street, as she had been in the habit of doing when Richard's warehouse drew her towards it with a thousand magnetic threads.

One evening, she put on some simple dark clothes, trying to look as much like a dressmaker's apprentice as she could, and quietly went out into the street, just as she usually did when Richard's warehouse pulled her in with a thousand invisible strings.

She had no talent for taking walks without knowing where she was going. So, obedient to the dictates of her reawakened infatuation, she found herself treading the familiar way to the Alte Jakobstrasse. After outmanœuvring the advances of two old dandies and an impertinent counter-jumper, she halted opposite the latticed gates of the pillared entrance.

She wasn't good at taking walks without a destination in mind. So, following the pull of her renewed crush, she found herself walking the familiar route to Alte Jakobstrasse. After fending off the attempts of two old playboys and a cheeky shop clerk, she stopped in front of the laced gates of the columned entrance.

She crouched for a long time in her sheltering doorway on the other side of the street, and stared at the building with which her fate had so indissolubly associated her. To-night, too, there were lights burning in his mother's apartments. Two jets of the chandelier threw out a steady flame like her cold clear eyes; the others were not lit, probably from motives of economy. All that was to be seen of the factory itself was the top of its huge chimney towering above the roof of the dwelling-house. A grim greeting, yet a greeting of some sort. Gladly would she have renewed acquaintance with the dear, forbidden, laurel-flanked stairs, but she had no longer sufficient courage at her command to cross the street.

She crouched for a long time in her sheltered doorway across the street, staring at the building that was so tightly linked to her fate. Tonight, there were lights on in his mother's apartments. Two jets of the chandelier emitted a steady flame like her cold, clear eyes; the others were off, probably to save money. All that could be seen of the factory was the top of its huge chimney rising above the roof of the house. A grim but somehow welcoming sight. She would have gladly revisited the dear, forbidden, laurel-flanked stairs, but she no longer had the courage to cross the street.

Then, feeling as if she had performed some virtuous deed, she turned to go home.

Then, feeling like she had done something good, she turned to head home.

She repeated the pilgrimage on three lonely evenings during the course of the week, and began to regard these aimless rambles as a necessity of existence. It happened once, when she was taking up her position in the protecting darkness of her favourite doorway, that a gentleman of elegant appearance and slender figure, who had come from the same direction, paused and took off his hat. She recognised Dr. Salmoni. So horrified was she that she forgot to acknowledge his greeting. If he were to betray her to Richard, she was doomed. He would imagine that jealousy or something worse drew her to shadow his house.

She took the same walk three lonely evenings that week and started to see these pointless strolls as essential to her life. One time, when she settled into the comforting darkness of her favorite doorway, a well-dressed man with a slim build, who had come from the same direction, stopped and tipped his hat. She recognized Dr. Salmoni. She was so shocked that she forgot to respond to his greeting. If he were to tell Richard about her, she would be in trouble. He would think that jealousy or something even worse was driving her to linger around his house.

"Ah, my charming lady," he began, mouthing his words in a self-satisfied way, "there is really something refreshing in meeting you opposite the world-renowned art emporium of Liebert & Dehnicke. As you know, I am a modest not-inquiring person with a soul, as it were, still unbreeched, so I refrain from asking you what has attracted you here--what impulse of the heart. You know the old fairy-tale of the queen who set forth to find her king, and ended in finding a swineherd.... Likewise it is possible that a pearl of great price may have strayed into a bronze manufactory. I should never have permitted myself the pleasure of following you intentionally. A certain dumb harmony of line fascinated me and led me on--perhaps a suggestion of brilliancy behind. But one should never shoot a hare out of season. Let your fruit ripen, dearest lady, is a very sound maxim, not only in relation to soi-disant love--but the question is, whether it is worth while to believe in maxims. They smack of respectability, and respectability smacks of Virginian tobacco, which stinks, and is praised far and wide by the multitude, simply for that reason.... I hope you appreciate the deep truths that lie hidden in what I am saying, gracious lady?"

"Ah, my charming lady," he began, saying the words with a self-satisfied grin, "there's definitely something refreshing about meeting you in front of the famous art store, Liebert & Dehnicke. As you know, I'm just a humble, non-intrusive person with a soul, so to speak, still untouched, so I won’t ask what brought you here—what impulse of the heart drew you in. You know the old fairy tale about the queen who set out to find her king and ended up with a swineherd.... Similarly, it's possible that a valuable pearl has wandered into a bronze factory. I would never have let myself enjoy the pleasure of following you on purpose. A certain silent harmony in the lines caught my attention and drew me in—perhaps it hinted at brilliance behind it. But one should never chase a hare out of season. Let your fruit ripen, dear lady, is a wise saying, not just about love—but the question is whether it's worth believing in maxims. They have a sense of respectability, and respectability reminds me of Virginian tobacco, which stinks, and is praised by the masses simply for that reason.... I hope you see the deep truths hidden in what I’m saying, gracious lady?"

"I wish to move from this spot at once," she said. "Suppose that we were seen here together?"

"I want to leave this place right now," she said. "What if someone sees us here together?"

"As far as that goes, it's the one place where we may be seen together with impunity," he laughed with boyish glee, "for only the most cussed imagination would surmise that we had selected this house for a secret rendezvous. But we'll move on, if you wish."

"As far as that goes, it's the only place where we can be seen together without any worries," he laughed playfully, "because only the most ridiculous imagination would think we chose this house for a secret meeting. But we can leave if you want."

He offered her his arm, which she refused.

He offered her his arm, but she declined.

Then they walked together through crooked dark back streets towards the west-end. He went on talking steadily. One thought seemed to lead to another. Sometimes it seemed to Lilly as if he had forgotten her altogether in letting off his fireworks of speech. He revelled in the play of his own wit. For a long time his conversation seemed to have no connection with her and her pitiful existence. But she was mistaken; his gold was coined for her, and he expended it so lavishly that her brain had not room enough to assimilate it all.

Then they walked together through winding, dark back streets toward the west end. He kept talking steadily. One thought led to another. Sometimes it felt to Lilly like he had completely forgotten about her as he let loose his stream of chatter. He thrived on the display of his own cleverness. For a long time, his conversation seemed completely disconnected from her and her sad life. But she was wrong; his words were meant for her, and he shared them so generously that her mind couldn’t keep up with it all.

He walked beside her with an elastic, somewhat jumpy step. His cane, the knob of which he held in his pocket, flicked his shoulder. His white silk muffler gleamed, and that was all she could see of him. He talked on and on. How he talked! Often she felt as if she were being slapped, oftener as if she were caressed. When Richard and his friends were the target of his jeers, she would gladly have contradicted him; but he mentioned no names, and, after all, she had often thought the same.

He walked next to her with a springy, kind of bouncy step. His cane, which he held by the knob in his pocket, brushed against his shoulder. His white silk scarf shone, and that was all she could see of him. He kept talking. He talked a lot! Sometimes she felt like she was being slapped, and other times like she was being cuddled. When he made fun of Richard and his friends, she would have happily disagreed with him; but he didn’t name anyone, and honestly, she often thought the same way.

Tentatively he played on her aristocratic antecedents. He depicted scenes from country life, and said there was no pleasure to equal rides à deux in the rosy freshness of early morning. It seemed as if he had been present at everything she had ever done.

Tentatively, he touched on her aristocratic background. He painted pictures of country life and claimed there was no joy like riding à deux in the beautiful freshness of early morning. It felt as if he had witnessed everything she had ever experienced.

"I have lived a great deal in castles," he said, in explanation. "I know the life well."

"I've spent a lot of time in castles," he said, to explain. "I know that life really well."

Her past, too, it would seem. So he went on searching into her soul. When he began to speak of the books which he had lent her, without commenting on her refusal to see him the morning he called, she made a mild protest.

Her past, it seems, was under scrutiny as well. So he continued to explore her soul. When he started talking about the books he had lent her, without mentioning her refusal to see him the morning he visited, she softly objected.

"Pray never lend me any more of the same kind!" she implored.

"Please never lend me any more like that!" she begged.

"Why not?"

"Why not?"

"They puzzle me and make me ill.... I don't know how to describe it. You said they would help me to find myself ... but, on the contrary, they seem to estrange me from everything that I had always thought before was pure and holy."

"They confuse me and make me feel sick.... I don't know how to explain it. You said they would help me discover myself ... but, instead, they seem to distance me from everything I once believed was pure and sacred."

"Perhaps that is so," he replied, and his walking-stick danced; "perhaps this is the first step that I demand of you in the ascent to a higher life.... By-the-by, let me tell you a little story that comes in à propos here. There were once two old zealous missionaries who were conscientiously fired with the desire to spread Christianity in Central Africa.... Such freaks are really quite superfluous, but they exist, and we have to put up with them. In order to render their work of conversion the more solemn and convincing, they took with them a small portable organ. They dragged it, sweating, hundreds of miles, through deadly tropical heat into the heart of the interior, where the poor naked savages resided, on whom they had designs. There they set up the organ and started their services, but no sooner had the poor naked savages heard the first notes than they took their cudgels and brained the two zealous missionaries, because of the evil spirits shut up in the musical-box. In the same manner life deals with us, my dear lady, when we try to play it on the good old organ of our exploded moral prejudices."

"Maybe that's true," he said, and his walking stick twirled; "maybe this is the first step that I ask of you in the climb to a better life.... By the way, let me share a little story that fits in here. There were once two enthusiastic missionaries who were genuinely driven to spread Christianity in Central Africa.... Such endeavors are really quite unnecessary, but they exist, and we have to deal with them. To make their conversion efforts more serious and convincing, they brought along a small portable organ. They dragged it, sweating, for hundreds of miles, through brutal tropical heat into the heart of the jungle, where the poor naked natives lived, whom they had plans for. Once there, they set up the organ and began their services, but as soon as the poor naked natives heard the first notes, they grabbed their clubs and killed the two enthusiastic missionaries, thinking the evil spirits were trapped inside the musical instrument. In the same way, life treats us, my dear lady, when we try to play it on the good old organ of our outdated moral prejudices."

Lilly felt powerless to cope with such an overmastering intellect. In silent submission she bowed her head. And as he now, without asking her consent, laid her hand in his arm, she dared not withdraw it. They passed grimy factory walls, the dreary blackness of which was here and there illumined by the milky blue light of a lamp-post, scaffoldings stretched skeleton arms against the lurid cloudy sky, and now and then they heard the bells of the electric tramcars as they ran along parallel routes.

Lilly felt helpless in the face of such an overwhelming intellect. In silent acceptance, she lowered her head. As he, without asking for her permission, placed her hand in the crook of his arm, she didn't dare pull it away. They walked past dirty factory walls, the gloomy darkness of which was occasionally lit up by the pale blue glow of a streetlamp, scaffolding reaching out like skeletal arms against the brightly colored, cloudy sky, and now and then, they heard the bells of the electric trams as they traveled along parallel paths.

"Where are we going?" she asked nervously.

"Where are we headed?" she asked anxiously.

"We are avoiding human society," he answered. "And if I were to take advantage of the present situation, I should profit by your feeling lost and in need of my protection. But I am not a designing nature. In all that concerns the emotions I am a mere babe.... I simply take what heaven lets fall. Are not you constituted in the same way?"

"We're staying away from society," he replied. "And if I were to exploit the current situation, I could benefit from your feeling lost and needing my protection. But I'm not that kind of person. When it comes to emotions, I'm completely inexperienced.... I just accept whatever comes my way. Aren't you the same?"

"No, I am too stolid and heavy," she said, ready to open her heart to him. "I think over things ever so much."

"No, I’m too serious and weighed down," she said, prepared to share her feelings with him. "I think about things way too much."

"It depends what you think," he said gaily.

"It depends on what you think," he said cheerfully.

She wanted to speak out, to tell him everything, and she felt as if she must lay her heart on his open palm so that nothing should be hidden from him. But humility and awe of his stupendous cleverness sealed her lips.

She wanted to speak up, to tell him everything, and she felt like she had to lay her heart in his open hand so that nothing would be hidden from him. But her humility and admiration for his incredible intelligence kept her quiet.

"Why do you trouble yourself about an idiot like me?" she asked, in order to show at least how humble she was.

"Why do you bother with someone like me?" she asked, trying to show just how humble she was.

"Because I may have a mission to fulfil in your life," he answered. "Perhaps, I say, for one never can tell what reflex action of the emotions may bring about. Certain psychological moments will show us."

"Because I might have a purpose to fulfill in your life," he replied. "Maybe, I say, because you can never predict what emotional reactions might cause. Certain psychological moments will reveal it to us."

She did not understand the meaning behind this remark, but a timid feeling of happiness that so infinitely great a man should be generously interested in her crept over her.

She didn't get the meaning behind this comment, but a shy sense of happiness that such an important person was thoughtfully interested in her washed over her.

"You are in his power," she thought; "he can make of you anything he likes."

"You are under his control," she thought; "he can turn you into whatever he wants."

As he drew her arm a little closer to his, her pressure in response brought his hand for a moment in contact with her bosom. She was overcome with terror that he might think she was throwing herself at his head. What if she went home with him, that he asked her ...

As he pulled her arm a bit closer to his, her reaction caused his hand to briefly touch her chest. She was filled with fear that he might think she was coming on to him. What if she went home with him, and he asked her ...

"I will take the tram," she said hurriedly. "I am tired."

"I'll take the tram," she said quickly. "I'm tired."

He whistled for a cab, which was approaching out of the fog.

He whistled for a cab that was coming through the fog.

"No, no!" she cried, with no other thought than that of preserving the gift of his friendship as it was, intact. "Not with you. I must go home alone. You know what people are; besides ..."

"No, no!" she exclaimed, only thinking about keeping his friendship just the way it was, unchanged. "Not with you. I have to go home by myself. You know how people are; plus ..."

She wrenched her arm out of his, and ran to the next stopping place so quickly that he could scarcely follow her before she had jumped on the first car that came up. The smile with which he looked after her was, however, not a disappointed one.

She pulled her arm away from him and ran to the next stop so quickly that he could barely keep up before she jumped onto the first car that arrived. The smile on his face as he watched her was definitely not one of disappointment.

He intended to triumph, and would triumph.

He aimed to win, and he would win.

Lilly Czepanek was once more travelling upwards to the heights.

Lilly Czepanek was climbing once again to the top.


Three days later they met again, but this time at a large social gathering. The party had come from a café chantant in the northern part of the town, and were to wind up the evening in the private back room of a middle-class public-house.

Three days later, they met again, but this time at a big social gathering. The party had come from a café chantant in the northern part of town and was going to finish the evening in the private back room of a middle-class pub.

By an unlucky chance the seat she had carefully kept for him by her side fell to someone else's share. This put her out; but there was champagne to cheer up everyone.

By an unfortunate turn of events, the seat she had saved for him next to her was taken by someone else. This upset her, but there was champagne to lift everyone's spirits.

Lilly, out of defiance and boredom, drank far more than was good for her. Her eyes began to blaze with a challenging merriment; her cheeks took on the rosy-apple hue which all her friends delighted in. Her laughter became shriller, her movements more and more animated. Suddenly there was a loud call for "Lilly." Lilly was to perform.

Lilly, feeling rebellious and bored, drank way more than she should have. Her eyes started to sparkle with a daring joy; her cheeks turned the rosy-red color that all her friends loved. Her laughter got louder and her movements became increasingly energetic. Suddenly, someone called out for "Lilly." It was time for her to perform.

Her heart misgave her. Not once, as yet, had she dared to recite in his presence. Indeed, no one had thought of asking her when he was of the company, for he was always the centre of attraction. Then she felt, "To-day I can do anything--to-day I will show him what there is in me."

Her heart was unsettled. Not once had she dared to recite in front of him. In fact, no one had thought to ask her when he was around, because he was always the center of attention. Then she thought, "Today I can do anything—today I will show him what I can do."

She stood up, tossed back the hair from her forehead, and shook herself ... shook off every vestige of the everyday Lilly; the Lilly subject to fits of depression and faintheartedness; the vacillating, inanimate Lilly.... Now she was off. She first plunged into an imitation of "La belle Otero," and crowed and whooped so that her audience laughed till it cried.... Then she mimicked a star of the cabarets, ... sucked her thumb in babylike simplicity and piped, "Let me in, I say, into your room to-day." In a comical double-bass she growled, "An ambassador would a-wooing go." Half-hidden behind the hatstand she cooed the song of the passionate love-pigeon, "Gurr ... gurr ... keak." Finally they begged her to dance. At first she protested, but in vain; she had to give in. Tables and chairs were moved out of the way, and making her own dance-music between her teeth, she whirled madly round the room, till half-fainting she collapsed into a corner.

She stood up, tossed her hair back from her forehead, and shook herself... shook off every trace of the everyday Lilly; the Lilly who struggled with depression and was timid; the uncertain, lifeless Lilly... Now she was ready to go. She first dove into an impression of "La belle Otero," laughing and whooping so much that her audience laughed until they cried... Then she mimicked a nightclub star, sucked her thumb like a baby, and sang, "Let me in, I say, into your room today." In a funny deep voice, she growled, "An ambassador would a-wooing go." Half-hidden behind the hatstand, she cooed the song of a love-struck pigeon, "Gurr... gurr... keak." Finally, they begged her to dance. At first, she resisted, but it was no use; she had to give in. They moved tables and chairs out of the way, and making her own dance music with her teeth, she spun wildly around the room until she fainted and collapsed into a corner.

The applause seemed as if it would never stop. The women devoured her with kisses, the men stroked her arms and hair, and Richard stood silent and pale with pride, in his Napoleonic attitude, and gnawed his moustache ends. Dr. Salmoni, however, kept in the background, smiled a melancholy modest smile, and looked as if he had nothing on earth to do with what had passed. Only one brief glance of understanding, that he threw at her like a laurel-wreath, told her that he knew for whom she had let herself go. When the party broke up, she was still glowing with ecstasy from head to foot.

The applause felt never-ending. The women showered her with kisses, the men caressed her arms and hair, and Richard stood quietly, pale with pride, in a commanding pose, gnawing on his mustache. Dr. Salmoni, however, lingered in the background, offering a bittersweet smile, as if he had no connection to what just happened. Only one quick, knowing look he cast her way, like a laurel wreath, acknowledged that he understood for whom she had let herself be swept away. When the gathering ended, she was still radiating joy from head to toe.

Yes! this was the genuine intoxication, of the charms of which he had lately spoken to her; it was like a hissing flame darting through your heart and limbs.

Yes! this was the real intoxication, the allure of which he had recently described to her; it was like a hissing flame racing through your heart and body.

It was he who helped her on with her fur coat, for Richard was engaged in paying the bill; and while he carefully placed the sable boa round her shoulders, he whispered close to her ear, "May I call to-morrow?"

It was him who helped her with her fur coat, while Richard was busy paying the bill; and as he thoughtfully put the sable boa around her shoulders, he whispered close to her ear, "Can I call tomorrow?"

"Yes," she said, terrified at herself; and then, in defiance of her own cowardice, she turned brusquely on her heel and shouted back in his face four or five times, as if in wrath, "Yes, yes, yes, yes!"

"Yes," she said, terrified of herself; then, defying her own fear, she abruptly turned on her heel and shouted back in his face four or five times, as if angry, "Yes, yes, yes, yes!"

"What is the matter with her?" people asked each other.

"What’s wrong with her?" people asked one another.

But she laughed a short, hard laugh. What did she care for them? Was she not once more scaling the heights?

But she let out a quick, harsh laugh. What did she care about them? Was she not once again reaching for new heights?


The next morning all seemed like a fantastic dream. Only one fact stood out clearly. He was coming to call!

The next morning everything felt like a wonderful dream. One thing was clear. He was coming to visit!

She stretched herself in shy conceit as the applause of last night echoed in her ears. Now he knew what she was. No dull, tame, half-developed creature; no servile, sheep-like nature, whose fixed horror of fate made her the voluntary slave of every convention. But, on the contrary, a free, proud, luminous super-being, one of those perfectly complete, mænad-like women who dance on the edge of precipices and mock at death, even when he holds them in his clutches.

She stretched with shy pride as last night's applause echoed in her ears. Now he understood what she really was. She wasn't a dull, docile, half-formed person; she wasn't a servile, sheep-like being, whose constant fear of fate made her a willing slave to every norm. On the contrary, she was a free, proud, radiant super-being, one of those completely whole, wild women who dance on the edge of cliffs and laugh in the face of death, even when he's got them in his grip.

Then she became faint-hearted once more. After all, what was there to boast of in having sung a few songs and danced an outrageous dance under the influence of champagne? She had only behaved like a common music-hall diva, and reaped the undesirable plaudits of a half-inebriated audience! Was that all one had to do to belong to the elect, the laughter-loving, powerful souls of Dr. Salmoni's literature?

Then she felt discouraged again. After all, what was there to be proud of in having sung a few songs and danced a wild dance under the influence of champagne? She had just acted like a typical music-hall diva, getting the unwanted applause of a tipsy audience! Was that all it took to be part of the elite, the fun-loving, powerful souls of Dr. Salmoni's literature?

No, oh no! that could not be the key! After such an exhibition he would feel nothing but scorn or, at best, pity for her.... And if he came to-day it would be only to tell her what he thought of her. He would show her how degraded she was, and then benevolently go his way quite unconcerned.

No, oh no! That couldn't be the key! After such a display, he would feel nothing but disdain or, at best, sympathy for her... And if he came today, it would only be to share his thoughts about her. He would point out how degraded she was, and then, with a sense of superiority, carry on his way completely indifferent.

She wouldn't endure that. She would cling to him, and cry, "You have promised to lead me to the heights out of this barren miserable existence. Now keep your word! Don't forsake me. I'll do everything you wish. I will be your slave, your dog; only don't forsake me."

She wouldn't put up with that. She would hold on to him and cry, "You promised to take me to a better life out of this miserable existence. Now keep your promise! Don’t abandon me. I’ll do whatever you want. I will be your servant, your dog; just don’t leave me."

In feverish expectation she dressed, waved her hair, reddened the lips that dissipation had paled, and altogether made herself as beautiful as possible.

In excited anticipation, she got dressed, styled her hair, applied color to her lips that had faded due to indulgence, and did everything she could to make herself as beautiful as possible.

Towards twelve there was a ring. Was it he?

Towards twelve, there was a ring. Was it him?

No; instead of Dr. Salmoni, Frau Jula had come to call. What did she want all of a sudden? They had, as if by mutual agreement, avoided each other since that evening of confidences. And here she was now, without even going through the formality of being announced! Her air was cordial, almost affectionate, and she craved a chat.

No; instead of Dr. Salmoni, Mrs. Jula had come to visit. What did she want all of a sudden? They had, as if by mutual agreement, not seen each other since that evening of sharing secrets. And here she was now, without even the courtesy of being announced! Her demeanor was friendly, almost warm, and she wanted to talk.

Lilly hesitated.

Lilly paused.

"I won't keep you long, my sweet one. I can see you are expecting a visitor."

"I won’t take up much of your time, my dear. I can tell you’re expecting someone."

"I didn't know that I was," she said, conscious that she blushed.

"I didn't realize I was," she said, aware that she was blushing.

"Don't deny it, dear.... I know that Dr. Salmoni is coming.... I know, too, exactly how you feel. I, too, have gone through it, and stood, getting pale and pink in turns, as I watched for him.... My morning dress, certainly, was not such a ravishing reseda as yours; it was only claret colour ... but that is all the same; he doesn't mind us in claret colour."

"Don't deny it, dear.... I know Dr. Salmoni is coming.... I know exactly how you feel. I've been there too, turning pale and flushed as I waited for him.... My morning dress wasn’t as stunning a shade of reseda as yours; it was just claret color... but that doesn’t matter; he doesn't care about us in claret."

"What do you imply by that?" faltered Lilly.

"What do you mean by that?" Lilly stammered.

"What do I imply? ... Why, simply this. Our circle for Dr. Salmoni is a kind of fish-pond of pretty light women, in which he angles from time to time, till he hooks something that his appetite fancies. At present he is hooking you, my dearest."

"What do I mean? ... Well, it's just this. Our group for Dr. Salmoni is like a pond filled with attractive women, and he occasionally tries to catch one that appeals to him. Right now, he’s trying to catch you, my dear."

"That is slander!" cried Lilly, flaring up. "He has never made love to me, nor has such a thing been even mentioned between us."

"That's slander!" Lilly shouted, getting angry. "He has never made a move on me, nor have we ever even talked about anything like that."

"Because it isn't necessary," replied Frau Jula; and she laughed maliciously. "The man does not trouble himself with such trifling preliminaries. He knows that at the right moment we shall rise to his bait."

"Because it’s not needed," replied Frau Jula, laughing slyly. "The man doesn’t bother with such insignificant details. He knows that at the right time, we’ll take the bait he dangles."

Lilly felt herself getting more and more angry.

Lilly could feel her anger building up.

"Between him and me nothing has passed but discussions on purely intellectual subjects, such as a freer, prouder, and higher human ideal; and if you, and people like you, can't understand such language; if you are too----"

"Between him and me, we've only talked about purely intellectual topics, like a freer, prouder, and higher human ideal; and if you and people like you can't get that kind of language; if you are too----"

"Stop, my dear, please," said Frau Jula, "Don't be insulting! There is no occasion. I have come to you with the best intentions. For anyone else I would not have taken the trouble; I should only have smacked my lips. But you--well, I am fond of you, even if you prefer to have nothing to do with me. And you he shall leave alone. And yesterday, when I saw to what a pass things had come, I could give myself no peace.... I felt compelled to come ... before it was too late."

"Stop, my dear, please," Frau Jula said. "Don’t be rude! There’s no reason for it. I’ve come to you with the best intentions. For anyone else, I wouldn’t have bothered; I’d just have shrugged it off. But you—well, I care about you, even if you want nothing to do with me. And he will leave you alone. And yesterday, when I saw how bad things had gotten, I couldn’t find any peace.... I felt like I had to come ... before it was too late."

"But, indeed, you are mistaken," said Lilly; nevertheless, she cast an anxious look at the clock.

"But you’re actually mistaken," Lilly said; still, she threw an anxious glance at the clock.

Frau Jula, whom this did not escape, made a grimace,

Frau Jula, who noticed this, made a face,

"Directly there's a ring, I'll slip out through the next room, but by that time I shall have achieved my object, I hope.... You see, child"--she sank into the sofa-corner and drew Lilly down beside her--"we poor women have all longed to raise ourselves again, so long as we were pretty faithful to one person.... And then Dr. Salmoni enters. He has to angle longer for some of us than others, but he doesn't mind how cheaply he gets us. He has, too, various baits. For a cold-blooded lump like Karla he doesn't go the same way to work as with us, naturally. With us he begins in this way: 'My gracious one, I am always amazed to find you in such an environment as this. Tell me, what are you doing here?'"

"Right after the ring, I’ll slip out through the next room, but by then I should have accomplished my goal, I hope.... You see, sweetheart”—she sank into the corner of the sofa and pulled Lilly down beside her—“we women have all wished to lift ourselves up again, as long as we stayed pretty loyal to one person.... And then Dr. Salmoni shows up. He has to work harder to get some of us than others, but he doesn’t care how easily he can reel us in. He also has different tactics. With a cold, emotionless person like Karla, he doesn’t approach it the same way as with us, of course. With us, he starts like this: ‘My dear, I'm always surprised to see you in a place like this. Tell me, what are you doing here?’”

Lilly looked startled.

Lilly looked surprised.

"Well, was that it? or wasn't it?"

"Well, was that it? Or wasn't it?"

"Yes, but ..."

"Yeah, but ..."

"It was. That's enough. Next comes his depicting of the dangers we encounter if we continue to live in bondage.... He is especially down on duty. Duty he can't tolerate; it is obnoxious to him. As if we were so terribly particular about our little bit of duty, forsooth! Now then, wasn't that it? Am I not right?"

"It was. That's enough. Next, he talks about the dangers we face if we keep living in bondage.... He's really negative about duty. Duty that he can't stand; it's irritating to him. As if we care so much about our little bit of duty, really! So, wasn't that it? Am I right?"

"Yes, but ..." stammered Lilly.

"Yeah, but ..." stammered Lilly.

"I thought so. And next he says he wants to set us free ... to lead us upwards on high. He is the personal conductor to the heights. Isn't it so?"

"I thought so. And then he says he wants to set us free ... to guide us to greater heights. He is the personal guide to the top. Isn't that right?"

Lilly turned her head aside to conceal the blush of shame that suffused her neck and face.

Lilly turned her head away to hide the blush of shame that spread across her neck and face.

"And then the books! Wretched trash written by little raw scribblers in imitation of our great Nietzsche! But we all fall into the trap; it works up our blood like cayenne pepper; we get quite maudlin over it. What enrages us afterwards is that we were actually such geese as to believe in his scoundrelly sentiment, although the scurviest cynicism exudes from all his pores. But one is so stupid, and he is so clever. Yes, to give the devil his due, he is clever."

"And then the books! Absolute junk written by some inexperienced writers trying to mimic our great Nietzsche! But we all fall for it; it stirs us up like cayenne pepper; we get really sentimental about it. What frustrates us later is that we were actually foolish enough to believe his shady sentiments, even though the worst cynicism drips from every part of him. But we’re so naïve, and he’s so smart. Yes, to give credit where it’s due, he is smart."

"But how does he manage it?" asked Lilly, who dared no longer stand up for him. "How does he seem to know everything about your past, as if he had lived it with you?"

"But how does he do it?" asked Lilly, who could no longer support him. "How does he seem to know everything about your past, like he experienced it with you?"

"Yes, child, it's strange. But, you know, people whose circumstances are the same generally have the same experiences. It is easy enough for him to reconstruct our past when we tell him we've lived in the country. I am a landed-proprietor's daughter. Didn't he, by-the-by, tell you he had passed much of his time in castles?"

"Yes, kid, it’s unusual. But you know, people with similar situations usually have the same experiences. It’s pretty easy for him to piece together our past when we mention we lived in the countryside. I’m the daughter of someone who owns land. By the way, didn’t he tell you he spent a lot of his time in castles?"

Lilly nodded.

Lilly agreed.

"That's because he--I found it all out later--was tutor to some Jews who rented a place near Breslau; but they soon gave him the sack for his impudence."

"That's because he—I found out later—was a tutor for some Jewish people who rented a place near Breslau; but they quickly fired him for his rudeness."

In the midst of her agony of disillusionment Lilly could not help laughing shrilly.

In the middle of her pain from disillusionment, Lilly couldn't help but laugh sharply.

"That's capital!" her friend approved. "You can think yourself fortunate. If only someone had come and warned me! for afterwards, how it hurts!"

"That's awesome!" her friend agreed. "You can count yourself lucky. If only someone had come and warned me! Because afterwards, it really hurts!"

"What happens afterwards?" Lilly asked, hesitating.

"What happens next?" Lilly asked, hesitating.

"It's very simple afterwards. When he's got what he wants, it's over. He buttons up his coat, says in a voice of deep emotion, 'Au revoir'; but it never comes, his au revoir. You never see him again."

"It's really straightforward afterwards. Once he gets what he wants, it's done. He buttons up his coat, says in a deeply emotional voice, 'Au revoir'; but it never happens, his au revoir. You never see him again."

"That isn't true; it can't be true!" cried Lilly in horror. "Surely no man can be such a cur to a woman!"

"That's not true; it can't be true!" Lilly shouted in shock. "No man could be so cruel to a woman!"

"You--never--see--him--again," repeated Frau Jula. "Why should you? The creature has other matters of more importance to attend to. I wrote my fingers to the bone. Not a line in response!... There's no getting at him. Frau Welter lay on his doorstep, Karla got the jaundice from fury, and so on. But the man's an eel. Later, if you meet him at a carousal, there's not the faintest recollection in his eyes ... he just treats you as he treats the rest."

"You'll never see him again," Frau Jula repeated. "Why would you? The guy has more important things to deal with. I wrote my fingers to the bone. Not a word in response!... You can't reach him. Frau Welter lay on his doorstep, Karla got sick from anger, and so on. But the guy's as slippery as an eel. Later, if you run into him at a party, there’s not even a hint of recognition in his eyes... he just treats you like everyone else."

Startled, Lilly recalled how she too had adopted a like course of action, and appeared at a carousal without betraying the slightest memory of what had passed before, although he had turned on her petitioning tragi-comical glances. Yes, everyone was as bad as everyone else in this world, in which one cast off one's dignity like a worn-out dress. She buried her face in the sofa-corner, overcome with shame and consciousness of guilt.

Startled, Lilly remembered how she had also done something similar and showed up at a party without revealing the slightest hint of what had happened before, even though he had given her pleading, humorous looks. Yes, everyone was as flawed as everyone else in this world, where one dropped their dignity like an old dress. She buried her face in the corner of the sofa, overwhelmed with shame and guilt.

"Never mind," comforted Frau Jula. "It's all right now." And then there was a ring.

"Don't worry," Frau Jula reassured. "Everything's fine now." And then the phone rang.

Lilly rushed to the door to give instructions as before, that she was "not at home," but Frau Jula restrained her.

Lilly hurried to the door to say, as she had before, that she was "not at home," but Frau Jula held her back.

"What are you thinking about?" she whispered. "Don't let him think you are afraid of him. If you do, you won't be rid of him for a long time. You must laugh at him. Do you understand? Laugh at him pitilessly with all your might."

"What are you thinking about?" she whispered. "Don't let him think you're scared of him. If you do, you won't be able to shake him for a long time. You have to laugh at him. Do you get it? Laugh at him without mercy, with all you've got."

Lilly would have liked her to stay and help her out, but she had already slipped away. Could she possibly outwit him single-handed?... He was now in the room. Drawn to her full height, she received him as a deadly enemy.

Lilly wished she would stay and help her, but she had already slipped away. Could she possibly outsmart him on her own?... He was now in the room. Standing tall, she faced him like a fierce opponent.

"My dearest child," he said, and kissed the hand which she quickly drew away from him.

"My dear child," he said, and kissed the hand that she quickly pulled away from him.

He was very choicely dressed. He wore straw-coloured gloves, and held his silk hat against his breast. His eye glass danced on his white waistcoat.

He was dressed very stylishly. He wore beige gloves and held his silk hat close to his chest. His monocle bobbed on his white waistcoat.

A serene self-confidence, an air of supreme mastery of the situation, illumined his person like an aureole. The manner in which he nestled comfortably against the cushions of his chair, and crossed his legs with easy self-assurance, showed plainly that he regarded her as his certain prey.

A calm self-confidence, an air of total control over the situation, surrounded him like a halo. The way he relaxed against the cushions of his chair and casually crossed his legs made it clear that he saw her as his inevitable target.

Lilly was no longer nervous and in doubt. Her soreness of heart and disappointment had vanished. She felt nothing but a cold calculating curiosity. She followed his every movement with calm amazement, as he passed his hand over his glossy bushy hair and hitched up his trousers to display his silk socks with red clocks. And all the time she kept saying to herself, "So this is what you are! This!"

Lilly was no longer anxious and uncertain. Her heartache and disappointment had disappeared. All she felt was a cold, calculating curiosity. She watched his every move with calm amazement as he ran his hand through his shiny, thick hair and adjusted his pants to show off his silk socks with red patterns. And all the while, she kept telling herself, "So this is who you are! This!"

And then he began to talk in his low deliberate caressing voice, while his piercing eyes wandered up and down her. "You are excited, my dear child, and I am not astonished. When two people such as we are find themselves for the first time absolutely alone together, they are apt to betray their emotions. Don't be ashamed of yours.... The tie that has bound us together is so subtle and delicate an understanding--the magnetic fluid between us is of such a rare and fleeting nature--" "Yes, very fleeting," thought Lilly---- "that it really would be a pity if we did not taste and enjoy it to the dregs. Any restraint of feeling might easily prove a hindrance on your side, as well as on my own, to the full rapture of this hour of spiritual hedonism."

And then he started to speak in his low, soothing voice, while his intense eyes moved over her. "You're feeling excited, my dear, and I can't say I'm surprised. When two people like us find themselves completely alone for the first time, it’s natural to reveal their feelings. Don’t be embarrassed about yours... The connection between us is so subtle and fragile—the energy between us is so rare and fleeting—" "Yes, very fleeting," Lilly thought— "that it really would be a shame if we didn’t fully experience and enjoy it. Any restraint in how we feel could easily hold us back from fully embracing this moment of spiritual pleasure."

He almost smacked his lips as he said this, and rocked from side to side. Lilly thought of the refrain of a Viennese song in her repertoire: "I have much too much feeling."

He almost smacked his lips as he said this and swayed back and forth. Lilly thought of a line from a Viennese song in her collection: "I have way too many feelings."

"He has much too much," she said to herself, and she could not help a smile flitting across her face.

"He has way too much," she thought to herself, and she couldn't help a smile crossing her face.

He saw the smile, which she tried to hide by bending her head, and he misinterpreted it.

He saw the smile she tried to hide by looking down, and he misunderstood it.

"There is a delightful virginal coyness about you," he said, with an admiring oscillation of his head, "that never fails to excite my wonder."

"There’s something charmingly innocent about you," he said, nodding his head in admiration, "that always captivates my curiosity."

"Oh, you mountebank!" thought Lilly, and smiled again.

"Oh, you fraud!" thought Lilly, and smiled again.

Now he was slightly perplexed, for his wide and varied experience had taught him something. He shot at her from under his lids a glance of suspicion and thwarted greed.

Now he was a bit confused, as his broad and varied experience had taught him a thing or two. He shot her a sidelong glance filled with suspicion and frustrated desire.

"Or have you," he continued, "kept over for to-day some of the charmingly graceful humour which you developed last night with such unexpected élan?"

"Or have you," he continued, "saved some of the charmingly graceful humor you created last night with such unexpected élan for today?"

"I may have," she replied, with an upward glance which was almost arch.

"I might have," she answered, glancing up with a look that was almost playful.

"Most excellent!" he cried, his face breaking into a roguish smile in which there was a touch of devilry. "Are you, then, one of those who know how to laugh in your sleeve at--how shall I express it?--the whole farce and hypocrisy of it all ... at yourself too, my child--at yourself, mind; that is the main point, ... If so, you and I are one, one in body and soul ... nothing divides us any more ... then ..."

"Awesome!" he exclaimed, his face lighting up with a mischievous grin that hinted at a bit of cheekiness. "So, are you one of those people who can laugh quietly at—how should I put it?—the entire charade and the hypocrisy of it all ... at yourself too, my dear—at yourself, remember; that's the key point ... If that's the case, you and I are united, one in body and soul ... nothing can separate us now ... then ..."

"God forgive me!" she thought, and held her handkerchief pressed against her lips to stop her giggling. Had not Frau Jula said, "Laugh at him; laugh at him pitilessly with all your might"?

"God forgive me!" she thought, pressing her handkerchief against her lips to hold back her laughter. Hadn't Frau Jula said, "Laugh at him; laugh at him relentlessly with all your strength"?

For his part he seemed to accept her suppressed laughter as an allurement, a gentle signal to cut short ceremonious preliminaries, for he chose this moment for springing at her and laying his arms about her waist.

For his part, he took her quiet laughter as an invitation, a subtle cue to skip the formalities, so he seized this moment to jump at her and wrap his arms around her waist.

She repulsed his attack fiercely and struggled with him. Tears of humiliation and fury coursed down her cheeks.

She fiercely fought off his attack and struggled with him. Tears of humiliation and anger streamed down her cheeks.

"Have I come to this?" a voice cried within her as she struck at him with her fists. In the midst of the tussle she succeeded in reaching the bell.

"Have I really ended up like this?" a voice shouted inside her as she hit him with her fists. In the middle of the struggle, she managed to reach the bell.

The maid-servant came in. He picked up his hat from the floor and, murmuring something that sounded like "Canaille!" disappeared.

The maid walked in. He picked up his hat from the floor and, murmuring something that sounded like "Canaille!", vanished.

He disappeared too for ever from the little circle, which he had at times honoured with his presence.

He also vanished forever from the small group that he had sometimes graced with his presence.


Lilly gave up attempting to scale the heights.

Lilly stopped trying to climb the heights.




CHAPTER XI


During the year that followed, Lilly engaged in two small love adventures, which had no influence on her subsequent life.

During the following year, Lilly was involved in two brief romantic flings, which did not affect her later life.

While she was staying for a month's change of air in the Riesengebirge she came across a novelist whose name at that time was in everybody's mouth. He was parading his newly acquired fame at the Bohemian bathing resorts, and accepted cheerfully any good thing that came in his way. He forced his acquaintance on Lilly without much difficulty, and in a few days left her in search of fresh conquests.

While she was taking a month to get away and breathe fresh air in the Riesengebirge, she met a novelist whose name everyone was talking about. He was flaunting his newfound fame at the Bohemian spa resorts, and gladly accepted any compliments that came his way. He easily struck up a friendship with Lilly and, after a few days, left her to pursue new fans.

Back in Berlin, she flirted with a handsome and elegant officer of the Hussars whom she had first met in an aristocratic restaurant. But on his sending her a little leather case from a jeweller's, she speedily threw him over.

Back in Berlin, she flirted with a handsome and stylish Hussar officer she had first met in a fancy restaurant. But when he sent her a small leather case from a jeweler, she quickly moved on from him.

Both these affairs gave her no pleasure to look back upon, and she tried to erase them from her memory.

Both of these events brought her no joy when she thought about them, and she tried to wipe them from her memory.

At Christmas her little household was increased by a new member. She had often complained to Richard that her life was empty of interest. She would like something alive to pet and cherish and love, and so one day he brought her a little naked monkey, that even when he nestled close to her breast could not get warm, and in his wrath spat in her face scorn of her yearning caresses.

At Christmas, her small household welcomed a new member. She had often told Richard that her life lacked excitement. She wanted something alive to care for, cuddle, and love. So one day, he brought her a little naked monkey, which couldn't get warm even when it snuggled close to her chest, and in its anger, it spat in her face out of disdain for her longing affection.

From time to time there was the excitement, too, of new marriage schemes.

From time to time, there was also the thrill of new marriage plans.

How well she knew the signs! When Richard, with scowlling brows, absent-minded, and taciturn, made the tour of the rooms, when he began to philosophise over the rottenness of everything, when his mother wanted the carriage at unwonted hours, when little packets of concert and opera tickets fell out of his pocket-book, then she knew that something was going on out of the ordinary routine. And soon he would break silence and tell her what it was. One of them had three millions, influential relatives, mines, factories, trusts, house property, making up a dazzling perspective. Often figures were talked in Lilly's corner drawing-room to such an extent that it might have been the office of an outside stockbroker. Another eligible young woman was actually poor, but she was a general's daughter, and his mother thought no end of her.

How well she recognized the signs! When Richard, with furrowed brows, lost in thought and quiet, wandered through the rooms, when he started to reflect on how everything was falling apart, when his mother requested the carriage at unusual times, when little packets of concert and opera tickets spilled out of his wallet, then she knew something was off from the usual routine. And soon he would open up and share what it was. One of them had three million, influential relatives, mines, factories, trusts, and real estate, creating a dazzling picture. Often, financial figures were discussed in Lilly's cozy drawing room to the point that it could have been the office of an outside stockbroker. Another eligible young woman was actually poor, but she was the daughter of a general, and his mother thought very highly of her.

"And I am a general's widow," said Lilly, in her wounded pride.

"And I'm a general's widow," Lilly said, feeling hurt about her pride.

This church mouse he called his "distinguished lady-love." But it went no further. She and all the rest were soon heard no more of, because none of them turned out in the end to be good enough for him.

This church mouse he referred to as his "distinguished lady-love." But that was as far as it went. She and the others were quickly forgotten because none of them ended up being good enough for him.

Lilly meditated and planned what she must be like.... She must have white, softly rounded statuesque arms like the tall Danish girl's at the artists' carnival, and a very delicate, scarcely perceptible bust--her own seemed to her now to be too prominent--and when she smiled she must show two dimples in her cheeks; for dimples denoted a peaceable disposition.

Lilly thought deeply about what she should be like.... She needed to have white, smoothly shaped, statuesque arms like the tall Danish girl at the artists' carnival, and a very delicate, barely noticeable bust—her own now seemed too prominent—and when she smiled, she needed to show two dimples in her cheeks; because dimples signified a kind personality.

Yes, that was what he wanted more than anything--peace. She knew how he hated wrangling, and, as a matter of fact, they hardly ever did wrangle; but, if such a thing as a little quarrel did occur, he would be miserable for three days, speak in a woebegone, injured tone, and had to be coaxed back to good temper like a child. And Lilly enjoyed doing this, though she knew he did not deserve it. For there was no blinking the matter any longer; he had become a regular reprobate. It was not so much that he had lost enormous sums at his club, but he led the debauched existence of the fastest married man, and his amours were not of the purest.

Yes, that was what he wanted more than anything—peace. She knew how much he hated fighting, and, in fact, they rarely ever argued. But if they did have a small quarrel, he would be miserable for three days, speaking in a sad, hurt tone, and needed to be coaxed back to good humor like a child. Lilly enjoyed doing this, even though she knew he didn't deserve it. Because it was clear now—he had become a complete wastrel. It wasn't just that he had lost huge amounts of money at his club; he lived the wild lifestyle of the most reckless married man, and his affairs were far from innocent.

One day a pretty young thing, with a baby eight weeks old in her arms, called on Lilly, screamed and cried and declared that she ought to be promoted to Lilly's place, as she had a child by him.

One day, a attractive young woman with an eight-week-old baby in her arms visited Lilly. She yelled, cried, and insisted that she should take Lilly's position since she had a child with him.

Lilly consoled her, gave her some wine to drink, and, full of envy of the baby, tickled it under its damp little chin till it gurgled with bliss; whereupon the girl departed, deeply touched, after kissing Lilly's hand gratefully.

Lilly comforted her, offered her some wine, and filled with jealousy of the baby, tickled it under its wet little chin until it giggled happily; then the girl left, feeling really moved, after gratefully kissing Lilly's hand.

Richard, however, came in for no unpleasant scene that afternoon, for Lilly was entirely free from jealousy. When he came to her, looking sheepish, and avoided meeting her eyes, while his person exhaled an odour of cheap perfume, she always gave him a smile of maternal indulgence, which he well understood and couldn't bear.

Richard, however, didn’t face any awkward situation that afternoon, because Lilly was completely free from jealousy. When he approached her, looking guilty and avoiding eye contact, and when the cheap perfume he wore wafted towards her, she always responded with a smile filled with maternal indulgence that he understood all too well and couldn't stand.

However determined he might be to keep silent, he invariably broke down at last, and in about half an hour had poured out shuffling confessions, for which he expected to be praised or comforted.

However determined he was to stay quiet, he always ended up breaking down eventually, and in about half an hour, he had spilled out awkward confessions, for which he hoped to receive praise or comfort.

It was inevitable that Lilly, in an existence of this sort, in which were rampant all the evils of married life, without any of its rights and dignity, should become more and more self-centred, and look forward to the future with increasing sadness.

It was bound to happen that Lilly, in a life like this one, filled with all the downsides of marriage but none of its rights and respect, would become increasingly self-absorbed and anticipate the future with growing sadness.

She passed her days as if seated on a bough which every gust of wind threatened to snap, and so plunge her into the depths below. Before her lay a straight, dull, endless road, stretching onwards without goal, without horizon--nothing but the same old pleasures, the same aimless wandering about from one haunt to another till morning dawned. Often she felt as tired out as if she had been doing hard manual labour. Sometimes she struck, and lay the whole day in bed reading Fliegende Blätter, or dreaming of old days with closed eyes.

She spent her days like someone sitting on a branch that every gust of wind threatened to break, ready to send her crashing down. In front of her was a straight, boring, endless road that went on without purpose, without an end—just the same old pleasures, the same aimless drifting from one place to another until morning arrived. Often, she felt as exhausted as if she had been doing hard physical work. Sometimes she stayed in bed all day, reading Fliegende Blätter or reminiscing about the past with her eyes closed.

The sunless hole of the widow Asmussen's library came back to her like a paradise, and the milk puddings in retrospect seemed veritable ambrosia. The memory of her early loves she scarcely dared conjure up, as if it were sacrilege to think of them in such a present. Yet she caught herself indulging in vague hopes that one or other of them might one day turn up out of the past, and, holding his hand out to her, say, "You have wandered long enough in the wilderness, now come home." Who it would be she hadn't a notion, but she felt it must happen. Things could not go on like this for ever.

The dark, windowless space of widow Asmussen's library felt like a paradise to her, and looking back, the milk puddings seemed like true ambrosia. The memory of her first loves was one she barely dared to summon, as if it were wrong to think of them in such a moment. Still, she found herself entertaining vague hopes that one or another of them might someday reappear from her past and extend a hand to her, saying, "You've wandered long enough in the wilderness, now come home." She had no idea who it would be, but she felt certain it had to happen. Things couldn't stay this way forever.

Every now and then, when secret restlessness gave her no peace, she resumed her nocturnal strolls, and taking the electric tram to distant suburbs would wander guiltily up and down unfamiliar lively streets, just as Frau Jula did; only, unlike Frau Jula, she never could bring herself to answer her pursuers.

Every now and then, when her secret restlessness wouldn’t let her be, she would go back to her late-night walks. Taking the electric tram to far-off suburbs, she would wander randomly up and down unfamiliar, lively streets, just like Frau Jula did; except, unlike Frau Jula, she could never bring herself to respond to her followers.


It was on one of these expeditions--in a northerly direction far away beyond the Rosental gate--that one May evening she met a young man who did not take any notice of her, who also did not look like a gentleman, but whose appearance struck her as familiar--so familiar that it gave her a stab at the heart.

It was during one of these trips—heading north far beyond the Rosental gate—that one May evening she encountered a young man who didn’t pay her any attention, who also didn’t seem like a gentleman, but whose look felt strangely familiar to her—so familiar that it pierced her heart.

Yet, though she racked her brains, she could not recall where she had seen him before.

Yet, even though she wracked her brain, she couldn’t remember where she had seen him before.

With quick decision she began to follow him. He wore a brown hat, a pepper-and-salt suit with a yellowish tinge, which had known better days. His coat-collar was shiny, and his trousers were very baggy at the knees. They hung over his down-at-heel boots in fringes, as if someone had tried to mend them, and left black uneven ends of cotton.

With a quick decision, she started to follow him. He had on a brown hat and a pepper-and-salt suit with a yellowish tint that had seen better days. His coat collar was shiny, and his trousers were really baggy at the knees. They draped over his worn-out boots in fringes, as if someone had tried to fix them and left behind uneven black threads.

No, this could not be one of her friends even in disguise. Her friends would never own to such trousers. He paused once or twice to look in at the shop-windows. First, he looked in at a cigar-shop, then at a butcher's; but he lingered longest before a hosier's, from which Lilly concluded that his shirts also were in need of renewal.

No, this couldn’t be one of her friends, even in disguise. Her friends would never wear such pants. He paused a couple of times to look in at the shop windows. First, he checked out a cigar shop, then a butcher’s; but he stayed the longest in front of a clothing store, from which Lilly guessed that he also needed new shirts.

When he thus gave her a view of his profile, she saw in the reflection of the rows of lights a haggard, bony face, with prominent nose, and a tuft of reddish-brown hair on either side of his chin. He seemed to be dried up and needy, rather than actually ill. The lids of his small, narrow eyes were swollen and inflamed, and before coming within the radius of shop-window lights, he clapped a pair of dark-blue goggles on his nose to protect them.

When he turned to her, she caught a glimpse of his profile and saw, reflected in the rows of lights, a gaunt, bony face with a prominent nose and tufts of reddish-brown hair on either side of his chin. He looked more dried up and desperate than truly sick. His small, narrow eyes had swollen and irritated lids, and before stepping into the light of the shop windows, he put on a pair of dark-blue goggles to protect them.

He had a cane in his hand, which as he walked he pressed into a bow against the kerb, letting it rebound again. The silver knob of this cane, which matched ill with the shabbiness of his attire, somehow awoke recollections of a frosty morning, hot rolls, and church bells.

He held a cane in his hand, which he pressed against the curb as he walked, letting it bounce back. The silver knob of the cane, which looked out of place with his shabby clothes, somehow brought back memories of a cold morning, fresh rolls, and church bells.

She gave an exclamation, for she remembered now. Fritz Redlich it was--Fritz Redlich! Yes, it was; it was!

She exclaimed because she suddenly remembered. It was Fritz Redlich—Fritz Redlich! Yes, it was; it was!

There could be no further doubt. Her first love, her first lover ... her brave young champion in life's battle. Hers and St. Joseph's protégé!

There could be no more doubt. Her first love, her first lover ... her brave young champion in life's struggles. Hers and St. Joseph's protégé!

Oh dear, yes, St. Joseph! And then the revolver! And the potato soup with sliced sausage! Oh!... and "The graves at Ottensen"!

Oh dear, yes, St. Joseph! And then the revolver! And the potato soup with sliced sausage! Oh!... and "The graves at Ottensen"!

"Herr Redlich! Herr Redlich!"

"Mr. Redlich! Mr. Redlich!"

Trembling and laughing she stood behind him, holding out her two hands to the young man, who shrank back nervously.

Trembling and laughing, she stood behind him, holding out her hands to the young man, who pulled back nervously.

He dropped his goggles and gazed blankly at the tall, elegantly dressed lady, from behind whose lace veil two star-like, tear-filled eyes gave him a blissful greeting. His red lids blinked suspiciously; then he raised his left hand with a clumsy gesture to his hat brim.

He dropped his goggles and stared blankly at the tall, elegantly dressed woman, behind whose lace veil two star-like, tear-filled eyes greeted him blissfully. His red eyelids blinked suspiciously; then he awkwardly raised his left hand to the brim of his hat.

"But, Herr Redlich ... Don't you know me? I am Lilly--Lilly Czepanek. Don't you remember Lilly?"

"But, Mr. Redlich... Don't you recognize me? I'm Lilly--Lilly Czepanek. Don't you remember me, Lilly?"

Yes, now he remembered. "Of course," he said, "why shouldn't I remember you?"

Yes, now he remembered. "Of course," he said, "why wouldn't I remember you?"

At the same moment he pulled down his waistcoat with a stealthy jerk, as if to rectify as best he could the shortcomings of his personal appearance.

At the same moment, he quickly pulled down his waistcoat, as if to fix the flaws in his personal appearance as best as he could.

"Oh, Herr Redlich, what a long time it is since we've met! It must, I think, be six or eight years. No, it can't be as long; and yet to me it seems longer. Things have gone well with you, I hope? I expect you are terribly busy, otherwise we might spend a little time together."

"Oh, Mr. Redlich, it’s been such a long time since we last met! It must be around six or eight years, I think. No, it can’t be that long; but it feels longer to me. I hope things have been going well for you? I assume you’re really busy, otherwise we could spend some time together."

He certainly was busy, but, in spite of that, if she liked, he could spare her a quarter of an hour.

He was definitely busy, but, regardless, if she wanted, he could give her fifteen minutes.

"Shall we go into a restaurant," she suggested, still half-crying and half-laughing, "and have a glass of beer? I can hardly believe it, Herr Redlich, that we've really met again."

"Should we go into a restaurant," she suggested, still half-crying and half-laughing, "and grab a beer? I can barely believe it, Mr. Redlich, that we’ve really met again."

He had decided objections to the glass of beer.

He had clear objections to the glass of beer.

"Restaurants are so stuffy and crowded," he said, "and the beer about here is so bad--not fit to drink."

"Restaurants are so cramped and crowded," he said, "and the beer around here is terrible—barely drinkable."

"Poor fellow! He's too poor to pay for it," she thought; and she suggested that they should sit down on a seat somewhere instead.

"Poor guy! He's too broke to afford it," she thought; and she suggested that they should sit down on a bench somewhere instead.

He didn't mind doing that so long as ... He glanced shyly to the right and left to see if anyone had remarked what a badly matched couple they were.

He didn't mind doing that as long as ... He glanced nervously to the right and left to check if anyone had noticed what a mismatched couple they were.

They walked side by side along the more secluded Weinsberg path. Lilly kept looking at him with pride and emotion, as if she had created him out of space.

They walked side by side along the quieter Weinsberg path. Lilly kept glancing at him with pride and emotion, as if she had brought him to life from nothing.

"Dear, dear Herr Redlich," she reiterated, "is it possible?--is it possible?"

"Dear, dear Mr. Redlich," she repeated, "is it really possible? --is it really possible?"

Then they found a bench outside a church, in a dusky spot, overhung with lilac branches. A pair of lovers had just vacated it.

Then they found a bench outside a church, in a shadowy spot, covered with lilac branches. A couple had just left it.

"Now tell me everything, Herr Redlich. Oh dear, what a lot we have to tell each other!"

"Now spill all the details, Mr. Redlich. Oh man, we have so much to share!"

"There is a good deal," he replied, hesitating; "perhaps the gracious baroness will begin?"

"There’s quite a bit," he replied, pausing; "maybe the kind baroness would like to start?"

"Pooh! I am not a 'gracious baroness' now, and haven't been for a long time."

"Ugh! I'm not a 'gracious baroness' anymore, and I haven't been for a long time."

"Ah! so I think I have heard," he replied, and his tone implied blame and a sense of outrage.

"Ah! I think I've heard that before," he replied, his tone indicating blame and a sense of outrage.

"And I don't in the least regret it," she added quickly, "for, taking things altogether, I live a much freer and happier life than I did before. I have no cares, and my little home is delightful. I am in the happiest circumstances and ought to be thankful. I should be so very pleased if you would come and convince yourself that it is so.... You would always find me at home in the middle of the day.... Perhaps you will dine with me some time?"

"And I don't regret it at all," she added quickly, "because, all things considered, I live a much freer and happier life than I did before. I have no worries, and my little home is lovely. I'm in a really good situation and should be grateful. I would be so happy if you would come and see for yourself that it's true... You would always find me at home in the middle of the day... Maybe you'll have dinner with me sometime?"

"Oh!" he said, apparently agreeably surprised.

"Oh!" he said, apparently pleasantly surprised.

She gave a sigh of relief at having steered clear of the rocks of her autobiography. He made no further inquiries. But he seemed equally unwilling to give information about himself, either with regard to his present or his past circumstances.

She let out a sigh of relief for having avoided the pitfalls of her autobiography. He didn't ask any more questions. But he also seemed just as hesitant to share anything about himself, whether it was about his current situation or his past.

"Life has its shady side," he said, "and when one finds one's self among the shadows, it's a question whether it's advisable to speak about it."

"Life has its dark side," he said, "and when you find yourself in the shadows, it's worth considering whether it's a good idea to talk about it."

"But I am such an old friend!" cried Lilly. "You can confide in me. Fancy that we are sitting on the old terrace in the Junkerstrasse.... Don't you remember ... that time we first spoke to each other? It was just such a May evening as this."

"But I'm such an old friend!" Lilly exclaimed. "You can trust me. Just imagine we're sitting on the old terrace in Junkerstrasse.... Don't you remember... that time we first talked to each other? It was a May evening just like this."

"It was warmer," he replied, turning up the collar of his jacket as far as his ears.

"It was warmer," he said, pulling the collar of his jacket up to his ears.

"You are cold?" she asked, laughing, for she was aglow from head to foot.

"You're cold?" she asked, laughing, since she was glowing from head to toe.

"I haven't"--he paused--"my summer overcoat with me to-night."

"I haven't," he paused, "my summer coat with me tonight."

"Oh, then we had better get up," she said, becoming thoughtful; "we can talk just as well walking about."

"Oh, then we should get up," she said, becoming thoughtful; "we can talk just as well while walking around."

And so they paced up and down in the shadow of the old church; but the interchange of personal confidences flagged. He evaded questions and she evaded them, and they put each other off with generalities. She extolled her happy lot; he sighed over his: "It's hard--very hard!" just as he had done at the time of his examination; she could hear him as plainly as if it were yesterday.

And so they walked back and forth in the shadow of the old church; but their personal conversations began to drop off. He dodged questions and she did too, and they both just talked in vague terms. She praised her fortunate situation; he sighed about his: "It's tough—really tough!" just like he had during his exam; she could remember him clearly as if it were yesterday.

"How are your people?" she asked, to change the subject:

"How are your people?" she asked, trying to shift the conversation:

His father had died after a short illness two years ago, his mother still made cravats.

His father had passed away after a brief illness two years ago, and his mother still made neckties.

As he told her this, he settled the invisible tie under his upturned collar. No doubt he was wearing a gay token of maternal skill and maternal generosity.

As he said this to her, he adjusted the invisible tie under his turned-up collar. No doubt he was wearing a cheerful reminder of his mother's skill and generosity.

Then, when she had expressed her condolences, she inquired with a slightly beating heart how Frau Asmussen was, and her daughters.

Then, after she offered her condolences, she asked with a slightly racing heart how Frau Asmussen and her daughters were doing.

He made a sound with his lips as he answered: "They are very undesirable neighbours. The elder of the two girls has married a cashier, who is likely to lose his berth owing to irregularities. The younger has charge of the library, and the mother now drinks like a fish."

He made a noise with his lips as he replied, "They are really bad neighbors. The older of the two girls married a cashier who might lose his job because of some issues. The younger one is in charge of the library, and their mother now drinks heavily."

He related this in the same outraged tone in which he had previously alluded to Lilly's divorce.

He said this in the same outraged tone he had used when he mentioned Lilly's divorce.

"He is evidently still very proper," Lilly thought, with a sense of her own unworthiness and impropriety.

"He clearly still seems very proper," Lilly thought, feeling a sense of her own unworthiness and lack of decorum.

He was unhappy, nevertheless. She was sure of that.

He was unhappy, though. She knew that for sure.

And poor, very, very poor! Poorer than she had ever been in all her life. Who could say if he were not suffering the pangs of hunger now as he walked along beside her, shivering in his threadbare, shabby coat?

And she was poor, really, really poor! Poorer than she’d ever been in her entire life. Who could know if he wasn't feeling the pangs of hunger right now as he walked next to her, shivering in his worn-out, shabby coat?

"Well, Herr Redlich," she said, "if your engagements will allow you, why not come to-morrow and dine with me?"

"Well, Mr. Redlich," she said, "if you can fit it into your schedule, why not come over tomorrow and have dinner with me?"

His engagements interfered most emphatically with his getting off in the middle of the day to change his clothes ... but if she wouldn't mind his coming as he was ...

His commitments definitely made it hard for him to leave in the middle of the day to change his clothes... but if she wouldn’t mind him coming as he was...

"You may come just as you like," she cried with a laugh. "And you shall have your mother's potato soup."

"You can come however you want," she said with a laugh. "And you’ll get your mom’s potato soup."

So saying, she squeezed both his hands and jumped into a tramcar.

So saying, she squeezed both his hands and jumped into a streetcar.

Oh, what a joy this was! What a joy! Now she had found what she had been looking for so long. Someone for whom she could care, someone to pet and spoil. Someone to whom she would be more than a toy and a plaything; who would regard her as his sunshine and bread of life, and his gentle guide to hope and happiness.

Oh, what a joy this was! What a joy! Now she had found what she had been searching for so long. Someone she could care for, someone to pamper and spoil. Someone who would see her as more than just a toy and a plaything; who would think of her as his light and sustenance, and his gentle guide to hope and happiness.

Someone who would be hers alone--hers alone!

Someone who would be only hers--only hers!

He hid risen from the grave of her youth, even as she had imagined in her dreams. And now life was going to be different; full of riches, full of secrets. Little, funny, but perfectly innocent secrets!

He had risen from the grave of her youth, just like she had imagined in her dreams. And now life was going to be different; filled with riches, filled with secrets. Little, funny, but completely innocent secrets!

That night she slept little. Her new-found happiness kept her awake like children's Christmas anticipations. Her present servant, a buxom country girl, who had soon got accustomed to town ways, stared in astonishment the next morning when Lilly, whom she had hitherto regarded as lazy, rose early and prepared to go out marketing.

That night she barely slept. Her newfound happiness kept her awake like kids on Christmas Eve. The next morning, her current servant, a cheerful country girl who had quickly adapted to city life, stared in surprise when Lilly, who she had always thought was lazy, got up early and got ready to go shopping.

"I am expecting a friend," explained Lilly, smiling.

"I’m waiting for a friend," Lilly explained with a smile.

She wanted to buy everything herself--the meat, the radishes; above all, the sausages that once had been the glory of his mother's potato soup.

She wanted to buy everything herself—the meat, the radishes; especially the sausages that used to be the highlight of his mother's potato soup.

She also superintended the cooking. She laid the table, moved the palm from the aquarium so that there should be something green on the table, for in her excitement she had forgotten to buy flowers. This was her very first guest at dinner for more than two years; and such a dear guest, perhaps the dearest she could possibly have entertained.

She also oversaw the cooking. She set the table, moved the palm from the aquarium to add some greenery, since in her excitement she had forgotten to buy flowers. This was her very first dinner guest in over two years, and such a dear guest, maybe the dearest she could have possibly entertained.

At half-past twelve the servant came in, turning up her nose in contempt, to say that a young man wanted to speak to her mistress.

At 12:30, the servant came in, wrinkling her nose in disdain, to say that a young man wanted to talk to her mistress.

"That is my guest!" cried Lilly.

"That's my guest!" yelled Lilly.

"I shouldn't have thought it," said the girl, with a haughty inflection in her voice, as Lilly rushed past her to welcome him.

"I shouldn’t have thought that," said the girl, with a condescending tone in her voice, as Lilly hurried past her to greet him.

At first he seemed too shy to enter the light. He hung about the doorpost and tugged at his suit, which indeed looked dreadfully shabby and frayed, more so than last night.

At first, he seemed too shy to step into the light. He lingered by the doorframe, pulling at his suit, which honestly looked pretty worn out and frayed, even more than it did last night.

His inflamed eyes, like two red slits blinking behind his round glasses, gave him an air of groping helplessness. The lofty intellectual forehead had acquired an ugly receding look, because the forelock of genius no longer fell over it. His once magnificent mass of fair hair had become a matted thatch of tow, and looked as if a comb hadn't touched it for many a long day.

His red, swollen eyes, like two slits blinking behind his round glasses, gave him an air of confused helplessness. His once impressive forehead now had an unattractive receding appearance because his genius locks no longer fell over it. His previously beautiful thick hair had turned into a tangled mess and looked like it hadn’t been combed in ages.

He appeared disinclined for conversation. He devoured the potato soup with tremulous appreciation, leaving the slices of sausage to the last. When his soup-plate was dry, he stuck his fork into one bit after the other, and conveyed it to his mouth with uneasy glances to the right and left, as if he suspected someone were waiting in ambush to deprive him of his pleasure.

He seemed unwilling to chat. He eagerly ate the potato soup with shaking appreciation, saving the slices of sausage for last. Once his soup bowl was empty, he jabbed his fork into one piece after another, bringing it to his mouth while glancing nervously to the right and left, as if he thought someone was lurking nearby to steal his enjoyment.

The roast meat filled him with less awe, and he heaped his plate high, regardless of the waiting-maid's sneers. Moreover, he drank Richard's good claret in long, unconscionable draughts, and with flushed, mottled cheeks began to laugh and find his tongue.

The roast meat didn’t impress him as much anymore, and he piled his plate high despite the waiting maid’s sneers. Plus, he drank Richard's good claret in long, excessive sips, and with flushed, blotchy cheeks, he started to laugh and chat.

Lilly, who had been rather depressed at first, watched him thaw with relief, and thought perhaps, after all, he might be made presentable. And then the idea occurred to her that here really was a case of working out a man's salvation, very different from her delusions about saving a Walter von Prell. And this reflection filled her with renewed blissful assurance.

Lilly, who had initially felt quite down, watched him warm up with relief and thought maybe, after all, he could be made presentable. Then it hit her that this was truly a case of helping a man find redemption, completely different from her fantasies about saving a Walter von Prell. This realization filled her with a fresh sense of joyful confidence.

After the meal, they retired to the corner drawing-room. And here, under the influence of the unaccustomed wine, he became a prey to frivolity, seated himself in the rocking-chair, and tickled the snarling monkey.

After the meal, they moved to the corner living room. And here, influenced by the unfamiliar wine, he fell into a playful mood, sat down in the rocking chair, and started tickling the grumpy monkey.

He presented a ghastly spectacle as he lounged back in the chair with his legs nonchalantly stretched out before him. The frayed ends of his trousers were tucked into the tops of his boots, exposing to view ragged loops; and as Lilly contemplated him, she said to herself, "This must be altered," and she began to cudgel her brains as to how a transformation was to be achieved.

He made a shocking sight as he slouched in the chair with his legs casually stretched out in front of him. The frayed edges of his pants were stuffed into the tops of his boots, revealing ragged loops; and as Lilly looked at him, she thought to herself, "This needs to change," and she started to brainstorm how a makeover could happen.

As for him, the barriers of reserve being once broken down he began to disclose his innermost soul and to air his views on life.

As for him, once the walls of reservation were broken down, he started to reveal his deepest thoughts and share his views on life.

Oh! what feelings of gall and bitterness came to light! He had been so soured by the long struggle with privations and hardships, and eternal envy of others happier and brighter and more favoured by fortune than himself, that he could see no merit in anything, and attacked all talents, attainments, and prosperity--called everyone humbugs and hypocrites, said that getting on was entirely a matter of birth, interest, and push, and anathematised success as a hollow fraud.

Oh! What feelings of resentment and bitterness surfaced! He had become so jaded by the long battle with difficulties and hardships, and the constant envy of others who were happier, more vibrant, and luckier than he was, that he could see no value in anything. He criticized all skills, achievements, and prosperity—called everyone fakes and hypocrites, claimed that succeeding was solely about connections, privilege, and ambition, and condemned success as a hollow deception.

At the same time he had very little to say about his own personal experiences. She could not find out whether he was still a student; he would only confess that his deepest feelings had been hurt irreparably in the grim fight for existence. And while he talked and laughed stridently, two semicircular dents appeared in his lean cheeks, giving his face a hard, sarcastic expression. Lilly had a dim remembrance that of old these marks had been visible on his youthful countenance, though less accentuated.

At the same time, he barely spoke about his own experiences. She couldn’t figure out if he was still a student; he would only admit that his deepest feelings had been irreparably hurt in the harsh struggle for survival. And while he talked and laughed loudly, two semicircular dents seemed to appear in his thin cheeks, making his face look hard and sarcastic. Lilly vaguely remembered that these marks had been visible on his youthful face before, though less pronounced.

"Oh, poor, poor fellow!" she thought compassionately, and resolved on the instant to make a man of him again, inwardly and outwardly. But when he was gone she felt very sad and depressed. "Am I much better off?" she asked herself. "What has become of the joyous confidence in life that I once had? Where is my joy of life, where my Song of Songs?"

"Oh, the poor guy!" she thought sympathetically, and immediately decided to help him become a man again, inside and out. But once he left, she felt really sad and down. "Am I really any better off?" she asked herself. "What happened to the joyful confidence in life that I used to have? Where's my joy of life, where's my Song of Songs?"


That afternoon, before Richard came, she evolved a scheme by which she could bestow a new wardrobe on Fritz Redlich, without drawing on Richard's purse or offending Fritz Redlich.

That afternoon, before Richard arrived, she came up with a plan to give Fritz Redlich a new wardrobe without using Richard's money or upsetting Fritz Redlich.

"What do you think?" she said to him after tea. "Since yesterday two rather extraordinary things have happened--one a very nice thing, and the other a very sad thing. First, I have met an old friend of mine, who before he went to the university lived on the same floor as I did. And then this morning a poor student called and begged for something to eat. He looked so miserable! Have you, in case he calls again, any clothes to give away? Suits and boots--he wants everything."

"What do you think?" she asked him after tea. "Since yesterday, two pretty extraordinary things have happened—one was really nice and the other was really sad. First, I ran into an old friend of mine who lived on the same floor as me before he went to university. And then this morning, a poor student came by and begged for something to eat. He looked so miserable! If he comes back, do you have any clothes to give away? Suits and boots—he wants anything you can spare."

"I'll give you some with pleasure," said Richard. "I don't know what to do with all my left-off stuff." But the other, the "old friend," made him thoughtful. "What sort of a chap is he?" he asked.

"I'll gladly share some," Richard said. "I’m not sure what to do with all my leftover things." But the other one, the "old friend," made him ponder. "What kind of guy is he?" he asked.

In her effort to keep distinct the two mythical beings that she had made out of one living reality, she began to sing the old friend's praises with far too much exaggeration to be judicious. He was an extremely clever and quite distinguished young professor, who had completed his university course and was just entering on a brilliant career, a paragon of knowledge and intellect, and goodness knew what else.

In her attempt to distinguish the two mythical beings she had created from one real person, she started to praise the old friend with way too much exaggeration to be sensible. He was an incredibly smart and quite distinguished young professor who had finished his university studies and was just starting a promising career, a model of knowledge and intelligence, and who knows what else.

"What was his special subject?"

"What was his special topic?"

She really didn't know, only that it was something very profound and erudite. Nothing but an academic career was worthy of his talents.

She really didn’t know, only that it was something very deep and knowledgeable. Nothing but an academic career was worthy of his talents.

She found herself immersed in such a whirlpool of lies that at last she did not know what she was saying.

She found herself caught in such a swirl of lies that eventually she didn't even know what she was saying.

Richard, acutely conscious of his intellectual limitations, cherished an unbounded reverence for anyone with brains; he grew very red, looked uneasy and vexed.

Richard, fully aware of his own intellectual limits, had deep respect for anyone smart; he turned very red, appearing uncomfortable and annoyed.

"I suppose he'll be coming to see you?" he asked.

"I guess he's coming to see you?" he asked.

"Of course," she replied, highly satisfied with her finesse.

"Of course," she replied, feeling very pleased with her skill.

"Congratulations on your soul's affinity," he said with a mocking bow, "so long as I am not expected to meet him."

"Congrats on your soul's connection," he said with a sarcastic bow, "as long as I'm not expected to meet him."

Nothing could have turned out better. The next morning a factory porter brought her a huge bundle from Herr Dehnicke. It contained a nearly new summer tweed suit in the latest fashion, several coloured cambric shirts, a pair of boots, and blue silky-looking undergarments.

Nothing could have turned out better. The next morning, a factory worker brought her a huge package from Herr Dehnicke. It had a nearly new summer tweed suit in the latest style, several colored cotton shirts, a pair of boots, and silky blue underwear.

He seemed to have wanted to exhibit his charity in a very magnificent manner; for, as a rule, generosity to the poor was not in his line.

He looked like he wanted to show off his generosity in an impressive way; because, usually, being generous to the poor wasn’t really his thing.

The next thing to be thought of was how to hand the clothes over to Fritz Redlich without giving offence.

The next thing to consider was how to pass the clothes to Fritz Redlich without upsetting him.

Three days later, when he came again, she made an excuse after dinner for showing him over the flat. He must see how well it was arranged. When they came to the lumber-room she opened the door quite casually, and there, in the company of discarded blouses, broken vases, faded flowers, and other rubbish, the tweed suit hung ostentatiously.

Three days later, when he returned, she made an excuse after dinner to show him the apartment. He had to see how well it was set up. When they reached the storage room, she opened the door casually, and there, among old blouses, broken vases, wilted flowers, and other junk, the tweed suit hung prominently.

"When I left the general's house I brought it and some other men's clothes here by mistake," she explained. "That's why it hangs there getting spoilt."

"When I left the general's house, I accidentally brought it and some other men's clothes here," she explained. "That's why it's hanging there getting ruined."

His small, weak eyes lighted greedily.

His small, weak eyes lit up with greed.

Did he perhaps know of someone to whom such things would be useful?

Did he maybe know someone who could benefit from these things?

He answered snappily that he did not, but he could not resist casting a downward glance at his own trousers.

He replied sharply that he didn’t, but he couldn’t help but glance down at his own pants.

Wasn't there anyone to whom he would be doing a favour by offering the clothes?

Was there really no one he could help by giving away the clothes?

There was no one that he knew of, he repeated.

There was no one he knew, he repeated.

In spite of her anxiety not to hurt his feelings, she plucked up courage and remarked that there was, if she were not mistaken, an extraordinary similarity between his figure and the quondam wearer's of the suit. The general might have been a trifle stouter, but any little tailor would alter ...

In spite of her worry about hurting his feelings, she gathered her courage and said that there was, if she wasn’t mistaken, an amazing similarity between his figure and the previous wearer of the suit. The general might have been a bit heavier, but any decent tailor could adjust ...

Then he became seriously angry. He was not the man to accept benefits from any charitably disposed person he met. Did she think he had sunk so low as that? He had principles, and to wear cast-off raiment belonging to people he knew nothing about was a proceeding his principles would never tolerate.

Then he got really angry. He wasn't the kind of guy to take handouts from any kind-hearted person he encountered. Did she think he had fallen to that level? He had his principles, and wearing used clothes that belonged to strangers was something his principles would never allow.

Lilly, with a sigh, reluctantly relinquished her idea.

Lilly sighed and reluctantly gave up her idea.

He seemed unable to tear himself away. He sat on and on and at last she was obliged to give him a hint, for at any moment now Richard might be coming in.

He seemed unable to pull himself away. He sat there for a long time, and eventually, she had to drop a hint, since Richard could walk in at any moment.

At the top of the stairs he turned round again, and asked, stuttering, would it be as convenient if next time he came in the evening?

At the top of the stairs, he turned around again and asked, stuttering, if it would be easier if he came in the evening next time.

"Can you no longer manage to get off at midday?" she asked, taken aback. On Richard's account she never received strangers late in the afternoon.

"Can you not manage to leave at noon anymore?" she asked, surprised. For Richard's sake, she never welcomed strangers late in the afternoon.

"It wasn't that," he began to explain, lingering and hesitating, so that she listened in a fever for footsteps on the stairs.

"It wasn't that," he started to explain, pausing and hesitating, making her listen anxiously for footsteps on the stairs.

"Well, what then?"

"What's next?"

"I should like to think over the matter you mentioned just now, and ... and ..."

"I'd like to think about what you just mentioned, and ... and ..."

"Well, and what?"

"Okay, and what?"

"And perhaps when it's dark I might ... carry the parcel away with me." And he rushed down the steps.

"And maybe when it's dark I could ... take the package with me." And he hurried down the steps.

"So he had to swallow his pride, poor fellow!" she thought, as she looked after him full of pity.

"So he had to swallow his pride, poor guy!" she thought, as she watched him go, feeling so sorry for him.

The same evening she made a parcel of the things and sent them to him by post, with a sovereign and a thousand apologies. She wanted him to have a new hat, she said, and no trouble with regard to alterations.

That same evening, she packed up the things and mailed them to him, including a pound and a thousand apologies. She wanted him to have a new hat, she said, and not to worry about any alterations.

A few days later, when he put in an appearance again at dinner, one would hardly have known him, he looked so smart and brushed-up. The suit fitted as if made for him, and though the dandy boots were too long, he had prevented them turning up at the toe by padding them with cotton wool. Even the scornful servant scanned him with a more friendly eye.

A few days later, when he showed up again for dinner, you could hardly recognize him; he looked so sharp and put together. The suit fit him like it was tailor-made, and even though the fancy boots were a bit too long, he made sure they didn’t point up at the toes by stuffing them with cotton wool. Even the disdainful servant looked at him with a more friendly gaze.

It was a pity he hadn't parted with his shock of hair and got his beard shaved off. You could almost have been seen in the street with him if he had. His cheeks had filled out wonderfully. His eyes, too, were better; thanks to the doctor to whom she had sent him almost by force. Gradually, too, his manners became less rough. He gave up bolting his food and putting his fingers into his mouth, and he acquired the art of drinking claret without flushing. And not only in externals, but mentally he began to reflect some of the tranquil well-being of his hospitable surroundings. His abuse became more discriminating, and he could even forgive people the unpardonable crime of being happy.

It was a shame he hadn’t gotten rid of his messy hair and shaved off his beard. You could almost go out in public with him if he had. His cheeks had filled out nicely. His eyes were better too, thanks to the doctor she practically forced him to see. Gradually, his manners improved as well. He stopped wolfing down his food and putting his fingers in his mouth, and he learned how to drink wine without getting flushed. Not only in terms of appearance, but mentally he started to reflect some of the calm happiness of his welcoming environment. His insults became more selective, and he could even forgive people for the unforgivable offense of being happy.

He displayed charming tact in refraining from inquiries as to Lilly's position. And she knew how to thank him for it. Though she avoided cross-examining him about his own affairs, she was able to piece together a picture of his scholastic failure from the remarks and self-upbraidings that he let fall.

He showed great tact by not asking about Lilly's situation. And she knew how to express her gratitude for that. Even though she didn't press him about his own issues, she could put together an idea of his academic struggles from the comments and self-criticism he let slip.

After two years of distressing poverty he had abandoned the teaching profession and his cherished convictions to take up theology for the sake of a stipend offered to him in his native town.

After two years of difficult poverty, he had left the teaching profession and his beloved beliefs to pursue theology for the paycheck offered to him in his hometown.

"Only think of that!" Lilly said to herself, deeply moved. She recalled the sunny early morning when the sound of the church bells had greeted them from the green valley.

"Just think about that!" Lilly said to herself, deeply touched. She remembered the bright early morning when the sound of the church bells had welcomed them from the green valley.

Even this supreme act of renunciation seemed to have brought him no lasting blessing, for he had been obliged for more than a year to earn his bread by addressing envelopes and doing other mysterious odd jobs, about which he was not communicative.

Even this ultimate act of giving up everything didn’t seem to bring him any lasting rewards, since he had been forced for over a year to make a living by addressing envelopes and doing other strange jobs that he didn’t talk about.

"All the same," he said, "I have kept up my dignity in spite of everything. And however poor and despised I am, I have not lost my self-respect. No, I have not lost it."

"Even so," he said, "I've maintained my dignity despite everything. And no matter how poor and looked down upon I am, I haven’t lost my self-respect. No, I haven’t lost it."

As he said this he paced up and down the room gloomily, with fire flashing from his small eyes. And when he expanded his chest and threw back his shoulders and ran his fingers through his tousled mane, he resembled once more the youthful hero who had once fired Lilly's enthusiasm and filled her imagination with ambitious dreams.

As he said this, he walked back and forth in the room with a gloomy expression, his small eyes flashing with intensity. When he puffed out his chest, threw back his shoulders, and ran his fingers through his messy hair, he once again looked like the young hero who had once inspired Lilly's excitement and filled her mind with ambitious dreams.

In order to complete her good work and restore to him his lost happiness she insisted on knowing what ideal he had at heart, what path in life he would choose.

To finish her good work and bring back his lost happiness, she insisted on knowing what ideals he held, and what path in life he would choose.

What he wanted, he said, was to leave Berlin. He would like again to feel a free man who had his apportioned duty and knew how to do it, and to breathe fresher, purer air.

What he wanted, he said, was to leave Berlin. He wanted to feel like a free man again, someone who had his assigned responsibilities and knew how to handle them, and to breathe fresher, cleaner air.

"Ah! all of us would like something of the kind," thought Lilly, with a sigh.

"Ah! we all wish for something like that," thought Lilly, with a sigh.

A post as private tutor would satisfy him, somewhere in the country. He would prefer a parsonage, for then a library would be at his disposal.

A position as a private tutor would make him happy, ideally in the countryside. He would rather have a parsonage since that would provide him access to a library.

"And where the lime-trees will flower," thought Lilly, "the corn wave in the breeze, and the cattle will be called to drink."

"And where the lime trees will bloom," Lilly thought, "the fields of grain will sway in the breeze, and the cattle will be called to drink."

She almost wept with envy at the thought.

She almost cried with envy at the thought.

From this day forward she left no stone unturned to gratify the heart's desire of the old friend of her youth. She gave him money to advertise in the most likely papers, wrote with her own hand testimonials and letters of introduction, and asked the comrades of her "set" to interest themselves in him.

From this day on, she did everything she could to fulfill the heart's desire of her old friend from her youth. She gave him money to advertise in the most suitable newspapers, personally wrote testimonials and letters of introduction, and asked her friends to take an interest in him.

She had to go about it all very secretly, for fear Richard should suspect what she was doing. For even as it was, she had to put up with a good deal at this time. He complained that she did not show him sufficient consideration, that she was cold and unloving, and that he could detect a hostile influence in everything she said.

She had to handle everything very discreetly, afraid that Richard would figure out what she was up to. Even so, she had to endure quite a lot at this time. He kept saying that she didn’t show him enough consideration, that she was distant and unloving, and that he could sense a negative vibe in everything she said.

"I suppose your talented friend thinks so. You had better ask the learned genius."

"I guess your talented friend thinks that way. You should probably ask the knowledgeable genius."

These little sarcastic speeches were reiterated ad nauseam. And one day the bomb burst. In defiance of his promise that when she had visitors he would always be announced, he suddenly burst in on Lilly and the friend of her youth while they were dining together. He had not rung, had hardly knocked, and his face was as black as thunder. Growing pale, she sprang to her feet, and Fritz Redlich, as if caught in a guilty act, followed her example. He looked sheepish, and the end of his napkin dropped into the soup.

These little sarcastic speeches were repeated over and over. Then one day, everything blew up. Despite his promise to always announce himself when she had visitors, he unexpectedly barged in on Lilly and her childhood friend while they were having dinner together. He hadn’t knocked or even rung the doorbell, and his face was stormy. Growing pale, she jumped to her feet, and Fritz Redlich, as if caught doing something wrong, did the same. He looked embarrassed, and the end of his napkin fell into the soup.

For a moment silence reigned, only broken by a malicious giggle from the servant standing in the doorway.

For a moment, there was silence, only interrupted by a sneaky giggle from the servant in the doorway.

"I ask your pardon, dear madam," said Richard, keeping up his threatening air and demeanour. "I was only anxious to know how you were."

"I’m sorry, dear lady," Richard said, maintaining his threatening posture and demeanor. "I just wanted to know how you were."

"Herr Richard Dehnicke, a kind acquaintance; Herr Redlich, my old friend," she introduced them.

"Herr Richard Dehnicke, a kind acquaintance; Herr Redlich, my old friend," she said as she introduced them.

Then he looked at his much-dreaded rival more closely. In surprise and disapproval he regarded his unkempt hair and beard, but as his glance sank lower his face cleared, and a baffled though distinctly pleased ray of recognition illumined his features. Was not that his suit and his shirt?

Then he looked more closely at his long-dreaded rival. With surprise and disapproval, he noticed his messy hair and beard, but as his gaze lowered, his expression brightened, and a confused yet definitely pleased look of recognition crossed his face. Was that not his suit and his shirt?

Still further did his glance descend, past the napkin lying in the soup-plate, down to the trousers. And were not those his trousers and those his cast-off boots, which the brilliant young genius was wearing on his feet?

Still further did his glance descend, past the napkin lying in the soup plate, down to the trousers. And weren't those his trousers and those his old boots that the talented young genius was wearing on his feet?

"Oh!" he said expressively, and nothing more. Then, with a sinister curl of the lip, he turned to Lilly. "Can I speak a few words to madame alone?" he asked.

"Oh!" he said dramatically, and that's all he said. Then, with a sneaky smirk, he turned to Lilly. "Can I talk to you for a moment, just us?" he asked.

"If Herr Redlich will excuse me," she said; and in her confusion and from old habit, she opened the door of the bedroom, as if that were quite the correct place in which to speak a few words with an ordinary "kind" acquaintance.

"If Mr. Redlich will forgive me," she said; and in her confusion and out of habit, she opened the bedroom door, as if that were the appropriate place to have a few words with a casual acquaintance.

Richard, equally accustomed to this way, followed her, heedless of the intimacy he exposed by so doing.

Richard, used to this way of doing things, followed her, unaware of the closeness he revealed by doing so.

"Look here," he said, when he had shut the door, "I've been fool enough to be jealous of your so-called soul's affinity. But after what I've seen just now, I swear you may entertain your friends as much as you like--morning, noon, and night for all I care. And I'll keep a stock of old suits on hand for them. Now, go back to your dinner, you little donkey!"

"Look here," he said, after shutting the door, "I've been stupid enough to be jealous of your so-called soul connection. But after what I've just seen, I swear you can hang out with your friends as much as you want—morning, noon, and night, for all I care. I'll even stock up on old suits for them. Now, go back to your dinner, you little idiot!"

Then he went out by the other door. She heard him laughing to himself after he had gone.

Then he left through the other door. She heard him laughing to himself after he was gone.

She was so deeply ashamed that she scarcely knew how to return to the friend of her youth, he who was so strict in his morals that at the bare mention of her divorce he had displayed pained disgust.

She was so embarrassed that she barely knew how to face her childhood friend, the one who was so strict about his values that just hearing about her divorce had made him visibly uncomfortable.

Then it dawned on her that she was standing in her bedroom. Now everything had been shown up--everything! However little acquainted he might be with the ways of the world, he could not help perceiving her relations with the intruder who had so suddenly appeared in her flat and disappeared with equal suddenness.

Then it hit her that she was in her bedroom. Now everything was laid bare—everything! No matter how unfamiliar he might be with the ways of the world, he couldn't help noticing her connection with the intruder who had suddenly shown up in her apartment and vanished just as quickly.

For a long time she hesitated what to do, with her hand on the handle of the door. She listened in fear for his departing step, the angry rasping of his throat--even his silence filled her with alarm. Then, trembling and ready to confess everything in tears of penitence, she ventured back to the dining-room.

For a long time, she hesitated on what to do, her hand on the doorknob. She listened anxiously for his departing footsteps, the angry rasping of his throat—his silence also made her uneasy. Then, shaking and prepared to confess everything in tears of remorse, she ventured back into the dining room.

What did she see? Only the gentleman still seated at the table, rubbing out the stains made by the wet napkin on his waistcoat. The blue goggles lay beside his plate, and he blinked at her with friendly and unconcerned eyes.

What did she see? Just the man still sitting at the table, wiping the marks left by the wet napkin on his waistcoat. The blue goggles were beside his plate, and he blinked at her with warm, carefree eyes.

"Is he gone already?" he asked ingenuously. Evidently he had not even heard the door slam.

"Is he gone already?" he asked innocently. Clearly, he hadn't even heard the door slam.

When the hot joint came in he set to work with undiminished appetite, and made no further reference to the interlude. In truth, it seemed that his mind was so pure that he could not see impurity when it was almost thrust upon his vision.

When the hot joint arrived, he got to work with the same enthusiasm as before and didn't mention the break again. In fact, it looked like his mind was so innocent that he couldn't recognize anything inappropriate even when it was right in front of him.

She was very grateful to him, and, to show her gratitude, she determined to let him come in the evening if he liked, as Richard had said he might come at any time. He should come without invitation, she said, and if she chanced to be out, the servant would get him supper, and see that he had all he wanted. Then, recollecting the grimaces she had made on his first appearance, she instructed her to be specially attentive to the guest, and to make him feel perfectly at home.

She was really thankful to him, and to show her appreciation, she decided to let him come by in the evening if he wanted to, just as Richard had mentioned he could come at any time. She said he should come without needing an invitation, and if she happened to be out, the servant would get him dinner and ensure he had everything he needed. Then, remembering the faces she had made when he first showed up, she told her to be especially attentive to the guest and to make him feel completely at home.

The buxom country girl drew down the corners of her mouth and said nothing.

The curvy country girl frowned and said nothing.


After these events, Lilly redoubled her efforts on behalf of Fritz Redlich. And once more Frau Jula proved a helpful friend.

After these events, Lilly intensified her efforts for Fritz Redlich. And once again, Frau Jula proved to be a supportive friend.

"Leave it to me," she said one day. "I used to know up there"--she hesitated a little--"someone who has great influence and is considered a God Almighty in more than one parsonage. I might write to him, but, of course, my name mustn't be mentioned. It still acts there like a red rag to a bull."

"Leave it to me," she said one day. "I used to know someone up there"--she paused for a moment--"who has a lot of influence and is viewed as a big deal in more than one church. I could write to him, but, of course, my name can't be mentioned. It still causes a stir, like a red flag to a bull."

The next day Lilly sent her an advertisement that Fritz Redlich had inserted in one of the papers. She was to forward it to the influential magnate. The answer would be direct, and the intervention of a third person not required. She, too, was of opinion that it would be better it he believed that he owed his future employment to his own unaided exertions.

The next day, Lilly sent her an ad that Fritz Redlich had placed in one of the newspapers. She was supposed to pass it on to the influential magnate. The response would be straightforward, and there was no need for a third party to get involved. She also believed it would be better if he thought he owed his future job to his own efforts.

As luck would have it, Frau Jula's plan succeeded. One evening in the following week he called at Lilly's unexpectedly--a frequent event now, whether she was at home or not--and told her with evident satisfaction that his advertisement had brought forth immediate results. He had been asked to send his testimonials at once to a clergyman in Further Pomerania, and to hold himself in readiness to leave Berlin. The clergyman seemed quite eager about engaging him.

As luck would have it, Frau Jula's plan worked. One evening the following week, he showed up at Lilly's unexpectedly—a common occurrence now, whether she was home or not—and told her with clear satisfaction that his ad had gotten immediate results. He had been asked to send his references right away to a clergyman in Further Pomerania and to be ready to leave Berlin. The clergyman seemed really interested in hiring him.

Lilly's heart swelled with joyous pride. She wouldn't have betrayed on any account that she had had a finger in the pie. Nevertheless, she flattered herself that it was all her doing. She had made him, and she felt he belonged to her more than anyone else in the world.

Lilly's heart swelled with joyful pride. She would never admit that she had any part in it. Still, she convinced herself that it was all her doing. She had created him, and she felt he belonged to her more than anyone else in the world.

The meal progressed in calm and beatific silence. As he had not let her know that he was coming, the first course did not consist of potato soup.

The meal went on in peaceful and blissful silence. Since he hadn't informed her that he was coming, the first course wasn’t potato soup.

She apologised for the omission, and added, with a little pang at her heart, "I suppose we shall not have many more meals together?"

She apologized for the oversight and added, feeling a little ache in her heart, "I guess we won't have many more meals together?"

"Probably not," he said; and cast a glance at the servant, whose presence obviously embarrassed him. Otherwise she felt sure that he would have expressed his feelings more graciously.

"Probably not," he said, glancing at the servant, whose presence clearly made him uncomfortable. Otherwise, she was sure he would have shared his feelings more nicely.

Afterwards they withdrew to the corner drawing-room. The hot July air came in through the open windows, but the little naked monkey, whose cage was placed near the aquarium, was perished with cold, and now shivered so violently that he had to be wrapped up in his coat, an attention to which he submitted with snarls. The bullfinch piped its evening song and it grew dusk.

Afterwards, they went to the corner living room. The hot July air flowed in through the open windows, but the little naked monkey, whose cage was next to the aquarium, was freezing and shivered so much that he had to be wrapped in his coat, which he accepted with growls. The bullfinch sang its evening song as dusk settled in.

Fritz Redlich sat as usual in the rocking-chair, his favourite seat after he had partaken of a good meal. She walked excitedly up and down the room.

Fritz Redlich sat in his usual rocking chair, his favorite spot after a hearty meal. She paced back and forth in the room with excitement.

"I shall soon be lonely again," she thought, "and start knocking about all alone, as before."

"I'll be lonely again soon," she thought, "and start wandering around by myself, like before."

Yet what a piece of luck it was for him! What a piece of luck! She told him so repeatedly.

Yet what a stroke of luck it was for him! What a stroke of luck! She kept telling him that over and over.

"Yes," he said, "it certainly is very fortunate that I have fought my way as I have done"; he emphasised the last few words and went on, "When I think what awful years those have been, how often I have been compelled to belie my character, how often my principles have been endangered ... And not only that," he added after a depressed pause, "there have been the many doubtful circumstances in which I have been thrown, and the enforced connection with impurity, not to be wondered at when one takes into consideration how easily a man becomes infected by the society he is in, and finds himself doing things that he would rather leave alone. It's hard--very hard, Frau Czepanek."

"Yeah," he said, "it really is lucky that I’ve made it through like I have," he emphasized the last few words and continued, "When I think about those terrible years, how many times I’ve had to go against my character, how many times my principles have been at risk... And on top of that," he added after a heavy pause, "there have been so many questionable situations I’ve found myself in, and the forced connections with negativity, which isn’t surprising when you consider how easily a person can be influenced by the company they keep, and end up doing things they’d rather avoid. It’s tough—really tough, Frau Czepanek."

"Oh, please don't Frau Czepanek me!" she exclaimed. "Can't you call me 'Frau Lilly,' or simply 'Lilly'? We are old friends, you know."

"Oh, please don't call me Frau Czepanek!" she exclaimed. "Can't you just call me 'Frau Lilly,' or simply 'Lilly'? We're old friends, you know."

"Willingly, if you wish," he replied.

"Willingly, if that's what you want," he replied.

To-day she felt a tenderness for him such as she had not experienced since the days of her early youth. It was, too, a motherly, a sisterly tenderness, and something else besides--something like a shimmer of light drawing nearer and nearer from the distance.

Today she felt a warmth for him that she hadn't felt since her early youth. It was also a motherly, sisterly kind of warmth, and something else too—something like a glimmer of light getting closer and closer from afar.

"Tell me, Herr Fritz," she demanded, pausing in front of him, "tell me honestly, have you ever loved in all your life?"

"Tell me, Mr. Fritz," she insisted, stopping in front of him, "tell me honestly, have you ever loved in your entire life?"

He jumped as if he had been struck,

He jumped as if he had been hit,

"Loved? What do you mean?"

"Loved? What do you mean?"

"Well, what should I mean?" she laughed, drumming with her fingers on the back of the rocking-chair. "What should I mean?"

"Well, what do you think I mean?" she laughed, drumming her fingers on the back of the rocking chair. "What do I mean?"

He seemed to breathe more freely. "For love, properly speaking, I have neither the time nor the inclination," he said.

He seemed to breathe more easily. "Honestly, I don't have the time or interest for love," he said.

"And no woman has ever loved you?"

"And no woman has ever loved you?"

"Do I look," he asked, shrugging his shoulders, "as if anyone could love me?"

"Do I look," he asked, shrugging his shoulders, "like anyone could love me?"

His utter despondency irritated her. But she turned it off with a playful "Now, now!" and shook her finger at him.

His total hopelessness annoyed her. But she brushed it off with a playful "Now, now!" and shook her finger at him.

Again he looked alarmed, as if the mere suggestion of such a possibility filled him with anxiety.

Again he looked worried, as if just the thought of that possibility made him anxious.

The poor fellow! Never had a girl's eyes glowingly sought his; never had a woman's arms encircled his neck in rapture. The highest pleasure--the only thing that both for man and woman makes life worth living--he had been denied.

The poor guy! Never had a girl's eyes eagerly searched for his; never had a woman's arms joyfully wrapped around his neck. The greatest pleasure—the one thing that makes life worth living for both men and women—had been denied to him.

A confession burned on her lips, a confession dating from far-off, half-forgotten times, which would have told him how mistaken he was. But she choked it back. Not to-day; perhaps later, when it came to saying farewell.

A confession burned on her lips, a confession from long ago, almost forgotten, that would have shown him how wrong he was. But she held it back. Not today; maybe later, when it was time to say goodbye.

It grew dark, and the light reflected from the street-lamps played on wall and ceiling. The monkey had curled himself up in a ball under his coat, and the little bullfinch had gone to roost.

It got dark, and the light from the streetlights bounced off the walls and ceiling. The monkey had curled up into a ball under his coat, and the little bullfinch had settled down to sleep.

Lilly still continued her pacing up and down, lightly brushing his elbow each time she passed the rocking-chair.

Lilly kept pacing back and forth, gently brushing his elbow every time she walked past the rocking chair.

At last she paused again in front of him. There he sat, he whom she had once adored so passionately, and he was quite ignorant of it. Quite ignorant of all the miracles woman's love can work. The poor, poor unfortunate creature!

At last, she paused again in front of him. There he sat, the one she had once loved so deeply, and he had no idea. Completely unaware of all the amazing things a woman's love can do. The poor, poor unfortunate soul!

"You really ought to get your hair cut," she said with a nervous laugh, "and then perhaps you'll have a better chance with the women."

"You really should get your hair cut," she said with a nervous laugh, "and then maybe you'll have a better shot with the ladies."

Slowly she lifted her left hand, which felt as if a weight was hanging to it, and laid it on his rough wavy hair. It rebounded from her gentle touch like an air-cushion.

Slowly she lifted her left hand, which felt like a heavy weight was pulling it down, and placed it on his rough, wavy hair. It bounced back from her gentle touch like an air cushion.

He started, stopped rocking himself in the chair, looked round uneasily, and gave a cough.

He stopped rocking in the chair, looked around nervously, and cleared his throat.

"Yes, yes," he said after a silence, "that's sensible advice. If I want to make a favourable impression when I enter on my new vocation, I ought----"

"Yeah, yeah," he said after a pause, "that's good advice. If I want to make a positive impression when I start my new job, I should----"

Just then he turned his head sharply towards the window, and her hand glided down of its own accord on to his neck. She choked back a sigh, and he stood up and hurriedly took his leave. She was so embarrassed that she did not press him to stay longer.

Just then, he quickly turned his head towards the window, and her hand instinctively moved down to his neck. She held back a sigh, and he stood up and swiftly said goodbye. She was so embarrassed that she didn’t ask him to stay longer.

The servant was standing outside in the passage, with the lamp in her hand to light him downstairs.

The servant was standing outside in the hallway, holding the lamp to guide him downstairs.

"The day after to-morrow I shall expect you," Lilly called after him from the window.

"The day after tomorrow, I’ll be expecting you," Lilly called after him from the window.

He sent up a "Thank you and good-night" in reply, and disappeared in the darkness. The poor, poor boy! Plunged in bitterness and depression he went his way, little dreaming what paradises might have been his for the asking.

He sent a "Thank you and good night" in response and vanished into the darkness. The poor, poor boy! Lost in bitterness and sadness, he went on his way, unaware of the amazing opportunities that could have been his for the taking.

For the remainder of the evening she was distraught and anxious. "It would have been better not to have put my hand on his head," she thought. Yet, all the same, she was glad that she had.

For the rest of the evening, she felt upset and anxious. "It would have been better if I hadn't touched his head," she thought. Still, she was glad she had.


The next afternoon a postcard came from Frau Jula. She had good news from "high quarters." The negotiations were concluded. Her protégé was to start without delay, and even his travelling expenses had been provided. Lilly cried with joy.

The next afternoon, a postcard arrived from Frau Jula. She had good news from "high places." The negotiations were finalized. Her protégé was set to start right away, and even his travel expenses were covered. Lilly cried with joy.

Thus was her good work completed. The friend of her youth was saved, and his zest for life restored. Now it only remained to teach him how to laugh and enter into his inheritance of proud courageous freedom, all that belonged to him by rights, which she herself could now never hope to attain.

Thus was her good work completed. The friend from her youth was saved, and his passion for life was restored. Now it only remained to teach him how to laugh and embrace his rightful inheritance of proud, courageous freedom—all that belonged to him by right, which she herself could now never hope to attain.

Fate might do with her as it pleased, so long as he made upward progress. He had become an essential part of her existence. She had made him her own by her efforts and prayers, her lies, and her toil, and when he came to-morrow evening, as arranged, she would tell him all--all about that first love ... and everything.

Fate could do whatever it wanted with her, as long as he kept moving forward. He had become a vital part of her life. She had claimed him through her efforts and prayers, her lies, and her hard work, and when he came tomorrow evening, as planned, she would tell him everything—about that first love... and everything else.

And once more--in farewell--she would lay her hand on his shock of hair, and then let come what might.

And once again—this time to say goodbye—she would place her hand on his messy hair, and then let whatever happens happen.

The next evening she dressed herself more carefully than had been her wont when she spent the evening with him. She made the potato soup with her own hands and cut the beefsteak--he ate much smaller portions than he used to --so that the servant had nothing to do but put it in the pan.

The next evening, she got dressed more carefully than she usually did when she spent time with him. She made the potato soup from scratch and cut the beefsteak—he ate much smaller portions than he used to—so the servant only had to put it in the pan.

The clock struck eight, but he had not come. He was busy packing, she thought, to console herself. It struck nine, and still he had not come; then it struck ten, and there was no further hope, unless the door was locked up and he was clapping his hands to be let in, as Richard did sometimes. She leaned out at the open window till it struck eleven. Then, tired out and very sad, she went to bed.

The clock hit eight, but he still hadn't arrived. She thought to comfort herself that he was just busy packing. It struck nine, and he still wasn't there; then ten struck, and any hope was gone, unless the door was locked and he was knocking to be let in, like Richard sometimes did. She leaned out the open window until it rang eleven. Finally, exhausted and really sad, she went to bed.

The next morning she received the following letter:

The next morning, she got the following letter:


"Honoured and Gracious Madame,

"Dear Honored and Gracious Madame,"

"Having succeeded by my own unaided efforts in procuring a decent position, I consider it my duty to break off all connection with my former life. As I think I have told you more than once; I was often forced by circumstances into situations repugnant to my high principles, and that, in spite of my resolute character, I was led into temptations which, I frankly confess, I have not invariably emerged from unscathed.

"Having successfully secured a decent position through my own efforts, I feel it's my responsibility to cut ties with my past. As I've mentioned before, I often found myself in situations that conflicted with my values due to circumstances beyond my control, and despite my strong character, I've faced temptations that, to be honest, I haven't always navigated without getting hurt."

"I am perfectly aware that I am under obligations to you, dear madame, and I herewith tender you my heartfelt thanks, for it shall never be said of me that I am wanting in gratitude. I have kept an account of the cash which circumstances have from time to time compelled me to borrow from you, and, as soon as my salary permits, I shall refund every farthing, and also send back the suit, which I am wearing at present. I may say here, that if you had really respected me you would never have subjected me to the humiliating encounter with the gentleman to whom these articles of clothing once obviously belonged.

"I know that I owe you a lot, dear madam, and I want to sincerely thank you, because I want to be known as someone who is grateful. I've kept track of the cash I've had to borrow from you over time, and as soon as my salary allows, I will pay back every penny and return the suit I'm currently wearing. I should mention that if you truly respected me, you would never have put me in the embarrassing situation with the gentleman to whom these clothes clearly used to belong."

"In conclusion, I hope I may be allowed to give you the following exhortation. Mend your ways, dear madame, and change your mode of life, which is an outrage on all the laws of morality. I believe that in giving utterance to this sentiment I am acting the part of a friend more than if I were to leave you under the delusion that I am a simpleton.

"In conclusion, I hope you'll permit me to offer you this advice. Change your ways, dear madam, and alter your lifestyle, which goes against all moral principles. I believe that by expressing this sentiment, I'm being a better friend than if I let you think I'm a fool."

"Yours always gratefully,

"Forever grateful,"

"Fritz Redlich,

Fritz Redlich

Cand. Phil et Theol."

Cand. Phil and Theol.


Lilly felt this experience deeply, and suffered for a long time acute anguish.

Lilly felt this experience intensely and endured a long period of sharp pain.

Not till several months had elapsed was the humorous side of the incident brought to her notice by the servant coming to give her warning. The visits of the student of philosophy and of strict morals on the evenings when Lilly was absent had not been, it appeared, without their consequences.

Not until several months had passed did the servant bring to her attention the funny side of the incident while giving her a warning. It seemed that the visits from the philosophy student who had strict morals on the nights when Lilly was away hadn't been without their impact.




CHAPTER XII


In the early autumn of the same year, Richard took a husband's holiday, and went to Ostend, while Lilly lived cheaply and innocently at a bathing-place on the Baltic, where she passed as a widow of good birth and position. She accepted the admiring homage of several spinsters, allowed a young missionary to dedicate a volume of verse to her, and declined an honourable offer from a widower, town-clerk of Pirna, with expressions of esteem and friendship.

In early autumn of that year, Richard took a husband's holiday and went to Ostend, while Lilly lived modestly and innocently at a beach resort on the Baltic, where she was seen as a widow of good breeding and status. She accepted the admiration of several single women, let a young missionary dedicate a book of poetry to her, and turned down a respectable proposal from a widower who was the town clerk of Pirna, expressing her appreciation and friendship.

Lilly enjoyed those six weeks immensely. The winter that followed differed very little from those that had preceded it. At Christmas, Richard's present to her was a hired carriage with the seven-pointed coronet emblazoned on its panels. He wanted to avoid the unpleasantness of his mother--whose prejudice against Lilly increased from year to year--ordering the family brougham for her own use when he was driving about in it with his mistress. Another present was a sable coat of the newest shape with dozens of tails, that cost a small fortune.

Lilly loved those six weeks so much. The winter that came after was pretty much the same as the ones before it. For Christmas, Richard gifted her a rented carriage with a seven-pointed crown on the sides. He wanted to dodge the awkwardness of his mother—who grew more prejudiced against Lilly each year—taking the family carriage for herself while he was out driving with his girlfriend. Another gift was a sleek sable coat with a ton of tails that cost a fortune.

In spite of Richard's reproaches, Lilly made very little use of either of her new acquisitions, for the never-silenced inner voice of fear said to her that this sort of pomp and luxury would make her more and more part of the world she longed to flee from. While Richard aimed with stubborn pertinacity at draining the cup of pleasure to the dregs, Lilly hankered more and more after respectability. It was her last anchor of hope in the barren life which, as the days dragged along, left her tortured and dissatisfied in the midst of music, laughter, and light.

In spite of Richard's complaints, Lilly hardly used either of her new possessions, as her ever-present inner voice of fear told her that this kind of extravagance would only draw her deeper into the world she wanted to escape. While Richard stubbornly sought to enjoy every last drop of pleasure, Lilly increasingly yearned for respectability. It was her final lifeline in the empty life that, as the days dragged on, left her tormented and unhappy amidst the music, laughter, and light.

The only person in her set who stimulated her intellect in the least was Frau Jula. She knew how to relate entertaining stories, she showed that she had been at home in different worlds, and that her mind retained the impressions she had received there. But for some time past her silly little curly head had been enveloped in a web of impenetrable mystery. The erotic verse, which she had contributed to modern German periodicals, no longer appeared, and her morbid short stories were nowhere to be met with. When her friends teased her and asked what had become of her art, she would smile like a coy bride, and answer, "Wait and see."

The only person in her circle who sparked her intellect at all was Frau Jula. She had a knack for telling entertaining stories, showing that she had been part of various worlds and that her mind held onto the impressions she gained there. But for a while now, her silly little curly head had been wrapped up in a veil of mystery. The erotic poems she had submitted to modern German magazines had stopped appearing, and her unsettling short stories were nowhere to be found. When her friends teased her and asked what happened to her art, she would smile like a shy bride and reply, "Just wait and see."

At this time Lilly would gladly have seen more of Frau Jula, for she had long since given up feeling that she was in any way superior to her or more moral. But she did not find it easy to approach her, so she carried the burden of her hopes and fears unshared, and trudged on alone, thirsting by the way.

At that moment, Lilly would have happily spent more time with Frau Jula, as she had long stopped thinking she was any better or more virtuous than her. However, she found it difficult to reach out, so she continued to bear the weight of her hopes and fears alone, moving forward while feeling parched along the way.


What now came to pass happened on the nineteenth of March, a date never to be forgotten, because it was St. Joseph's Day. It was a day of soft spring-like breezes and pinkish-grey skies; a day on which Nature's orchestra seemed to be rehearsing for the great symphony of spring.

What happened next took place on March 19th, a date that will always be remembered because it's St. Joseph's Day. It was a day filled with gentle spring breezes and soft pinkish-grey skies; a day when Nature's orchestra seemed to be practicing for the grand symphony of spring.

The grassy slopes of the canal-banks were already beginning to turn green, the wild-ducks, in couples, swam on the smooth surface of the water, and big foam-edged blocks of melting ice floated downstream.

The grassy slopes of the canal banks were already starting to turn green, the wild ducks, in pairs, swam on the calm surface of the water, and large chunks of melting ice with foamy edges floated downstream.

Lilly, filled with vague and wistful longings, could not stand it any longer indoors, and prepared to go out early. She wanted to run, cry, shout, jump hedges, throw herself on the grass anything, she didn't care what, so long as she escaped for a few hours from this prison, which smelt of powder and perfumed paints, and was oppressed by the weight of indolence.

Lilly, filled with vague and wistful desires, could no longer stand being inside and got ready to go out early. She wanted to run, cry, shout, jump over hedges, throw herself on the grass—anything, she didn’t care what, as long as she could escape for a few hours from this place that smelled of makeup and perfumed paints, and felt heavy with laziness.

She got ready for a walk and gave a few directions to Adele, the new servant, who was an elderly and rather patronising woman, thoroughly accustomed to service in the households of single ladies. Instead of waiting for her carriage, she took the tramway out to Grunewald. She alighted at the boundary where smart villadom ends, and the maltreated woods rise high above the yoke of the builder, and walked on straight ahead, not knowing where she was going.

She got ready for a walk and gave a few instructions to Adele, the new servant, who was an older and kind of condescending woman, very used to serving in the homes of single ladies. Instead of waiting for her ride, she took the tram out to Grunewald. She got off at the point where the fancy villas stop, and the neglected woods rise high above the builders’ control, and walked on straight ahead, not sure where she was headed.

A few motor-cars rushed by, and young men in them smiled and beckoned to her. They might have been actual acquaintances or only making fun of her; but, anyhow she thought it wiser to turn off the main-road, so she struck into the sandy path that ran along the lake to the old Jagdschloss. Here far and wide she saw not a human soul.

A few cars zoomed past, and young men inside smiled and waved at her. They could have been real friends or just teasing her; either way, she decided it was smarter to leave the main road, so she took the sandy path that went along the lake to the old Jagdschloss. Here, as far as she could see, there wasn’t a single person around.

The chilly March wind swept over the milky-blue water and agitated the reeds and rushes. Ice was still to be seen round the edge of the lake, but it was so thin and pierced with holes that every small ripple that broke on the shore sent up jets of spray. From the pine-branches there sounded now and then the song of a bird, sad enough to extinguish awakened expectations of spring.

The cool March wind blew over the pale blue water, stirring the reeds and rushes. Ice was still visible around the edge of the lake, but it was so thin and full of holes that every little ripple crashing on the shore sent up sprays of water. Occasionally, the song of a bird could be heard from the pine branches, a sound so melancholic it dampened any hopes of spring.

"It looks more like spring in the town than here," thought Lilly. But the keenness of the wind, full of the pungent scent of moss and pine-needles, did her good. As she strode along, she met it full in the face. Her cheeks glowed; she felt her frozen blood thaw and send fresh life pulsating through her languid limbs.

"It feels more like spring in town than here," Lilly thought. But the sharpness of the wind, filled with the strong scent of moss and pine needles, was refreshing for her. As she walked, she faced it head-on. Her cheeks flushed; she felt her frozen blood warm up and fresh energy flowing through her tired limbs.

Suddenly she burst out laughing. Everything was all nonsense. Her pining discontent, her longing, Richard's snobbish ambition, his mother's everlasting marriage schemes--even respectability was humbug.

Suddenly, she started laughing. Everything was just nonsense. Her constant dissatisfaction, her desire, Richard's pretentious ambitions, his mother's never-ending marriage plans—even the idea of respectability was a joke.

What had she to do with it all? She--the free, the wild, the ruined Lilly? There must be something better in store for her, something nobler. Not in Dr. Salmoni's sense--God forbid!--but something hardening, pure, and life-giving, like this March wind sweeping through her veins.

What did she have to do with any of this? She—the free spirit, the wild one, the broken Lilly? There had to be something better ahead for her, something nobler. Not in Dr. Salmoni's way—God forbid!—but something that would strengthen her, something pure and life-giving, like this March wind rushing through her veins.

She heard a sound from the top of a pine-tree with which she had become familiar in the park at Lischnitz. It was a kind of whistle, half-defiant, half-enticing, which ended in a sharp "Tschek-tschek." She stopped, looked up, and whistled too. It was a couple of squirrels that had been chasing each other in corkscrew circles round the trunk, and now stood suddenly still in alarm at the sight of her.

She heard a sound from the top of a pine tree she had come to recognize in the park at Lischnitz. It was a sort of whistle, part challenging, part inviting, that ended with a sharp "Tschek-tschek." She paused, looked up, and whistled back. It was a couple of squirrels that had been chasing each other in spirals around the trunk, and now they abruptly froze in fear at the sight of her.

"Tschek-tschek!" she cried, to incite the little red-coats to a new game, but, not succeeding, she stooped and picked up a pebble.

"Tschek-tschek!" she shouted, trying to get the little red-coats to play a new game, but when that didn’t work, she bent down and picked up a pebble.

Just as she was in the act of throwing it, she caught sight of a pair of eyes fixed on her from behind another trunk--large, questioning, astonished eyes, that narrowed and darkened as they gazed, as if they wanted to look away, but couldn't--a pair of eyes that surely she had known long, long ago.

Just as she was about to throw it, she noticed a pair of eyes staring at her from behind another tree--big, curious, amazed eyes that narrowed and darkened as they looked, as if they wanted to look away but couldn't--eyes that she surely recognized from a long, long time ago.

But no! she had never seen them before; for the young man who had watched with her the squirrels' game and stood with his hat in his hand, still half hidden behind a tree, was quite a stranger to her. If she had ever met him, she would never have forgotten it. It would not be easy to forget that serious, self-contained, Greek young face, with the sensitive, slender-bridged nose and the lustrous eyes of the dreamer.

But no! She had never seen them before; the young man who had watched the squirrels' game with her and stood with his hat in his hand, still partly hidden behind a tree, was a complete stranger. If she had ever met him, she would never have forgotten it. It wouldn't be easy to forget that serious, self-contained Greek face, with its sensitive, slender nose and the dreamy, shining eyes.

He was not very fashionably clad, and she liked him for it. He had on a brown overcoat of a not very modern cut, and underneath a suit of rough tweed, quite un-German and still less English.

He wasn't dressed in the latest fashion, and she appreciated him for that. He wore a brown overcoat that wasn't very trendy, and underneath, he had on a suit made of rough tweed, which was definitely not German, and even less English.

He seemed gradually to come to life. He put on his hat and emerged from behind the tree-trunk. "Now he is going to speak to me," she thought, and she felt a sickening dread. But no! He lifted his hat, threw her one more long, questioning, earnest look--almost a look of recognition--walked past her, and took the path she had come by.

He slowly started to come to life. He put on his hat and stepped out from behind the tree trunk. "Now he's going to talk to me," she thought, feeling a wave of anxiety wash over her. But no! He tipped his hat, gave her one last long, questioning, serious look—almost a look of recognition—walked past her, and took the path she had come from.

Lilly, too, would have liked to walk on, but she could not make up her mind, and, not to be caught staring after him, she slipped behind the same trunk which had lately concealed him from view.

Lilly also wanted to keep walking, but she couldn’t decide, and, not wanting to be caught watching him, she slipped behind the same tree that had just hidden him from sight.

She wondered if he would look back. No, he did not do that, and she felt somehow hurt and neglected.

She wondered if he would look back. No, he didn't do that, and she felt a bit hurt and overlooked.

Smaller and smaller grew the tall figure. He strode over the sand with a somewhat heavy step. "He's never been a soldier," she thought. Then she fancied that he stooped and afterwards turned round. Yes, he was making quite a wide and careful survey of the landscape, as if bent on discovering her. But she was safely hidden behind her tree and did not stir.

Smaller and smaller grew the tall figure. He walked over the sand with a heavy step. "He's never been a soldier," she thought. Then she imagined that he bent down and then turned around. Yes, he was carefully scanning the landscape, as if trying to find her. But she was safely hidden behind her tree and stayed still.

Then he walked on again and vanished in a bend in the path.

Then he walked on again and disappeared around a curve in the path.

"A pity I haven't got the carriage," she said to herself.

"A shame I don't have the carriage," she said to herself.

If she had been driving she could have overtaken him without appearing to follow him, and the seven-pointed coronet would have duly impressed him. As it was, he must have formed a bad opinion of her for wandering about alone, whistling like a boy and throwing stones at amorous squirrels. Nevertheless, as she made her way homewards she felt as if some rare and beautiful gift had been bestowed upon her.

If she had been driving, she could have passed him without it seeming like she was chasing him, and the seven-pointed crown would have definitely made an impression on him. Instead, he probably thought poorly of her for wandering around alone, whistling like a kid and throwing stones at romantic squirrels. Still, as she headed home, she felt like she had received a rare and beautiful gift.

Was it possible that she had seen him before? She recalled the young man she had met in the Pragerstrasse, when she was with her husband in Dresden; how he had given her the same sort of look with a flash in it of sad recognition; and how she had wanted to turn round and ask, "Who are you? Do you belong to me? Would you like me to belong to you?" And she had forborne to follow her instinct, because to turn round in the street would have been a crime in the colonel's eyes.

Was it possible that she had seen him before? She remembered the young man she had met on Pragerstrasse when she was with her husband in Dresden; how he had given her that same look with a hint of sad recognition; and how she had wanted to turn around and ask, "Who are you? Do you belong to me? Would you like me to belong to you?" But she held back from following her instinct because turning around in the street would have been a crime in the colonel's eyes.

To-day she was free--so free that she could choose her friends as her heart dictated--and yet she had not followed him, but had let him go, he who, whether he was that same young man or not, might perchance belong to her or she to him.

Today she was free—so free that she could choose her friends based on what her heart wanted—and yet she hadn’t gone after him, but had let him leave, he who, whether he was the same young man or not, might just belong to her or she to him.

With half-closed eyes she filled in the details of the picture that she had formed of him. His beard was small, dark, and double-pointed, and so closely shaven on the cheeks that it appeared only a blue shadow. Such beards were rarely seen in Berlin, though Italians and Frenchmen wore them. His lips were full, hard, and firmly closed, as if chiselled out of marble; his high, square forehead seemed to give him an aspect of wrath, but not the vulgar wrath of an ordinary mortal towards a poor creature like herself; it was like the wrath of the gods--divine.

With half-closed eyes, she filled in the details of the picture she had created of him. His beard was small, dark, and pointed, closely cropped on the cheeks so it looked like just a faint shadow. Such beards were rarely seen in Berlin, though Italians and Frenchmen wore them. His lips were full, hard, and tightly shut, as if carved from marble; his high, square forehead gave him an air of anger, but not the petty anger of an ordinary person toward someone like her; it was more like the anger of the gods—divine.

So she continued to rhapsodise, forgot where she was going and lost her way, to find herself finally on quite the wrong road. Anything might have happened to her in the woods, where unprotected ladies were not safe at any hour of the day from the attacks of tramps. But she scarcely gave a thought to the risks she had run, got into the first tram she came to, and reached home, exhausted but glowing all over, two hours later than she intended.

So she kept talking excitedly, lost track of where she was headed, and ended up on the completely wrong path. Anything could have happened to her in the woods, where unprotected women weren't safe at any time of day from the threats posed by wandering men. But she hardly thought about the dangers she faced, hopped on the first tram she saw, and got home, tired but beaming, two hours later than she had planned.

She could not eat anything, but threw herself on the chaise longue and dreamed.

She couldn't eat anything, so she collapsed on the chaise longue and daydreamed.

The bell sounded, and a man's voice was heard at the door. It couldn't be Richard. He never came before half-past four.

The bell rang, and a man's voice was heard at the door. It couldn't be Richard. He never arrived before half-past four.

Then Adele came in, and said that there was a strange gentleman outside who wished to know if madame had missed her card-case; he had picked one up in the woods.

Then Adele came in and said that there was a strange man outside who wanted to know if madame had lost her card case; he had found one in the woods.

Lilly sprang up. The little brocaded case, which she had carried in her hand with her silver chain-purse, was not there; she must have dropped it and not noticed that it was missing in her excitement.

Lilly jumped up. The small decorative case, which she had been holding along with her silver chain purse, was gone; she must have dropped it and not realized it was missing in her excitement.

"What is the gentleman like?" she asked.

"What’s the gentleman like?" she asked.

He was tall, young, and handsome, indeed, remarkably handsome, was the information she received from Adele.

He was tall, young, and really good-looking; in fact, incredibly good-looking, was the information she got from Adele.

"Has he a dark, close-cut beard?"

"Does he have a dark, closely trimmed beard?"

Yes, he had.

Yes, he has.

The delightful shock of the surprise made her stagger.

The pleasant surprise left her stunned.

"Ask him to come in," she stammered, with no thought of how she looked, though her hands went up to her hair.

"Tell him to come in," she stuttered, not thinking about how she appeared, even as her hands moved to her hair.

As he entered the room she could scarcely recognise him, there was such a thick red mist before her eyes.

As he walked into the room, she could barely recognize him; there was such a heavy red fog in front of her eyes.

"I beg your pardon, gracious Frau," she heard him say in the clear calm tones of a man who has no ignoble dealings. "I should not have disturbed you if your address had been on your card as well as your name. I looked you up in the directory, but being uncertain that there were not others of your name ... I ..."

"I’m sorry to bother you, kind lady," she heard him say in the steady, calm voice of a man who has no dishonorable intentions. "I wouldn’t have interrupted you if your address had been on your card along with your name. I tried to find you in the directory, but since I wasn’t sure there weren’t other people with your name ... I ..."

"You are very kind indeed to have taken so much trouble," she replied, and asked him to sit down.

"You are really very kind to have gone to so much trouble," she said, and asked him to take a seat.

"I am Dr. Rennschmidt," he said, waiting till she had settled herself in a corner of the sofa before accepting her invitation. He drew the card-case from his pocket and laid it on the table.

"I’m Dr. Rennschmidt," he said, waiting until she got comfortable in a corner of the sofa before accepting her invitation. He took the card case from his pocket and set it on the table.

She smiled her thanks for his courtesy, and then, as it seemed necessary to her to exaggerate the service he had done her, she told him that she specially valued the little card-case as it was a souvenir of her husband, and she would have been very grieved to lose it.

She smiled to thank him for his kindness, and then, feeling the need to emphasize his gesture, she told him that she especially cherished the little card case as it was a memento of her husband, and she would have been very upset to lose it.

His face grew a shade graver. There was a pause, in which his eyes rested on her features with a steadfast, questioning, almost searching expression. There was nothing in it of the tentative brazen advances that she knew so well in other masculine eyes. His glance was one of pure, disinterested admiration tinctured with reverence.

His expression became a bit more serious. There was a moment of silence while his eyes focused on her face with a steady, curious, almost probing look. It lacked the bold, hesitant advances she was so familiar with in other men's eyes. His gaze showed genuine, selfless admiration mixed with respect.

"Did we not meet a short time ago on the outskirts of the wood?" she asked warily.

"Did we not run into each other a little while ago on the edge of the woods?" she asked cautiously.

He replied eagerly in the affirmative. "If I had not been so awkward I should have asked your pardon then for playing the eavesdropper. I saw how startled you were ... but at the moment I could think of nothing to do but to make myself scarce. It seemed the kindest course to take from your point of view."

He replied eagerly, "If I hadn’t been so awkward, I would have apologized for eavesdropping. I noticed how surprised you were... but at that moment, I couldn’t think of anything else to do except to make myself scarce. It seemed like the kindest thing to do from your perspective."

His manner of speaking was so joyously frank, it was like a tonic to her, yet withal made her feel slightly ashamed.

His way of speaking was so openly joyful, it was like a breath of fresh air to her, but it also made her feel a little embarrassed.

"And now you have done something kinder still," she answered, with as much hearty appreciation as if he had saved her life.

"And now you've done something even kinder," she replied, with as much genuine appreciation as if he had saved her life.

"Oh, please don't mention it," he said. "I ought to have turned back at once. But it seemed as if the earth had swallowed you up. I was quite anxious about you."

"Oh, please don't mention it," he said. "I should have turned back right away. But it felt like the earth had swallowed you up. I was really worried about you."

She smiled to herself in happy trepidation. A little more and she would have confided to him where she had hidden herself.

She smiled to herself with a mix of happiness and nervousness. Just a bit more, and she would have told him where she was hiding.

"What must you have thought of me," she said, "wandering about in the woods by myself?"

"What do you think of me," she said, "wandering around in the woods alone?"

"I thought that you did not feel lonely in the society of Nature, otherwise you would have brought a companion."

"I figured you didn't feel lonely in Nature's company, or else you would have brought someone with you."

"You were right," she responded eagerly. "I left my carriage at the Restaurant Hundekehl"--the carriage had to be dragged into the conversation after all--"but it drove back, through some misunderstanding, and I was venturesome. You love Nature very much too?"

"You were right," she replied eagerly. "I left my carriage at the Restaurant Hundekehl"—the carriage had to be included in the conversation, after all—"but it went back on its own, due to some misunderstanding, and I decided to be adventurous. You love Nature a lot too, right?"

"I don't know about 'very much,'" he answered. "I may say in Cordelia's words: 'I love it according to my bond, not more nor less.' Don't you find that love of Nature is neither a merit nor an eccentricity, but simply a vital function?"

"I don't know about 'very much,'" he replied. "I could say with Cordelia: 'I love it as much as I'm able, not more or less.' Don't you think that love for Nature isn't a virtue or a quirk, but just an essential part of life?"

"Yes, of course," Lilly faltered, thinking to herself, "How exceedingly clever he is! Will you ever be able to keep pace with him?"

"Yes, of course," Lilly hesitated, thinking to herself, "How incredibly clever he is! Will I ever be able to keep up with him?"

"But to be quite sincere," he went on, "I cannot get used to Nature in these climes. Her poverty oppresses me. I am in the position with regard to her of having outgrown the home of my fathers, for which I heap reproaches on myself. I try hard to get back on the old terms with her, and praise her whenever I honestly can. But first more recent pictures must fade from my mind. You see, I have only just come back from Italy, where I have been living for the last two years."

"But to be completely honest," he continued, "I can't seem to adjust to nature in this area. Its barrenness weighs me down. I feel like I've outgrown the home my ancestors came from, and I blame myself for that. I work hard to reconnect with it and praise it whenever I can truthfully do so. But first, I need to let go of the more recent experiences. You see, I've just returned from Italy, where I've been living for the past two years."

With a deep sigh she gazed at him, considering him now positively unearthly.

With a deep sigh, she looked at him, thinking he now seemed almost otherworldly.

"Two whole years!" she cried.

"Two whole years!" she exclaimed.

"I am engaged on a great scientific work," he continued; "for its sake--no, it would be more correct to say for my health's sake--I was sent to Italy. My uncle, who is a father to me, wished it.... And it was Italy that first inspired me with the idea of the work, and afterwards fatherland and my old life and studies, everything else, went to the wall."

"I’m working on a major scientific project," he said. "For that reason—actually, it would be more accurate to say for my health—I was sent to Italy. My uncle, who is like a father to me, wanted that. And it was in Italy that I first got the idea for the project; afterward, my homeland, my old life, my studies—everything else just fell away."

As he spoke his eyes flashed with enthusiasm. He seemed palpitating with his great purpose; and the old former yearning for Italian skies awoke and beat its wings within her heart.

As he spoke, his eyes sparkled with enthusiasm. He seemed to pulse with his grand purpose, and the old yearning for the Italian skies stirred and fluttered in her heart.

"Yes, isn't it true," she cried, infected by his ardour, "that there is the home of all great ideas? There you may feel your utmost. What you have sown there will repay and bear fruit. Isn't it so? I have never been there, but I am quite sure that is how people feel. There, where everything great and beautiful belongs to the soil; there, one's self becomes greater and nobler.... One has no more petty sordid cares. Isn't it true?"

"Yes, isn’t it true," she exclaimed, caught up in his passion, "that there's a place where all great ideas come from? There, you can truly express yourself. What you invest there will return and prosper. Isn’t that right? I’ve never been there, but I’m sure that’s how people feel. There, where all things great and beautiful are part of the land; there, you become bigger and better.... You’re free from all those small, dirty worries. Isn’t it true?"

He had listened to her astounded, his eyes beaming and radiant. "Yes," he said almost solemnly, "it is exactly as you say."

He listened to her in amazement, his eyes shining brightly. "Yes," he said almost seriously, "it's just as you said."

She felt a sensation of joy. Wasn't this harmony of thought a confirmation of the affinity that she had from the first moment that she had set eyes on him sought and hoped for? Nothing could ever separate her from him after this. Perhaps he really was the physical embodiment of that shadow belonging to the Dresden days that had taken up its abode in her soul!

She felt a wave of joy. Wasn't this connection of thoughts proof of the bond she had felt from the very first moment she saw him? Nothing could ever come between them after this. Maybe he really was the living embodiment of that shadow from the Dresden days that had taken residence in her heart!

"I can't help feeling as if we had met before," she murmured softly, with eyes downcast.

"I can't shake the feeling that we've met before," she said quietly, looking down.

"I feel like that too," he answered, "but it can't be so, for if we had met I could never have forgotten the time and place."

"I feel the same way," he replied, "but it can't be true, because if we had met, I would never have forgotten when and where it happened."

"You were not in Dresden, by any chance, about this time six years ago?" she asked.

"You weren't in Dresden, were you, around this time six years ago?" she asked.

He shook his head. "Six years ago I was studying in Bonn. The term was over, it is true, but I went for my vacation to my uncle's. He had just had his place restored."

He shook his head. "Six years ago, I was studying in Bonn. The term was over, that's true, but I went to my uncle's for vacation. He had just had his place renovated."

"Where is it?"

"Where is it at?"

"Near Coblentz."

"Near Koblenz."

"Then it couldn't have been. It's strange that we should both feel as if ..." she said.

"Then it couldn't have been. It's weird that we both feel like ..." she said.

"There are certain pictures belonging to our psychic existence," he replied, "which seem like memories, and are in reality presentiments."

"There are certain images tied to our mental experience," he replied, "that feel like memories, but are actually premonitions."

"I wonder what you mean?"

"What do you mean?"

"I mean that one walks between past and coming experiences as on a tight-rope; that one reels and falls into space so soon as----"

"I mean that one walks between past and future experiences like on a tightrope; that one wobbles and falls into the void as soon as----"

"What?"

"What's up?"

"So soon as one----" he broke off abruptly. "Pardon my asking, but are you an artist?"

"So soon as one—" he stopped suddenly. "Sorry to ask, but are you an artist?"

"Why?" she asked nervously. She felt repelled. Was he making a fool of her?

"Why?" she asked anxiously. She felt turned off. Was he making a fool out of her?

"I gathered that you were from the plate outside your door."

"I figured out that you were from the sign outside your door."

The plate: "Pressed Flower Studio."

The plate: "Pressed Flower Studio."

This was being rudely awakened from a pleasant dream to the stern facts of reality. But she must not lose her presence of mind and forfeit his esteem, so she answered carelessly:

This was being abruptly jolted awake from a nice dream to the harsh truths of reality. But she couldn’t lose her cool and risk his respect, so she responded casually:

"In a way. But mine is a very modest art. Once I worked hard at it, and it made me very happy. I learnt it soon after I became a widow." Her lips refused to utter the phrase, "soon after I was divorced." "I took it up more as a little distraction than as a serious means of earning a living. But then I had trouble with my eyes, and was obliged to give it up."

"In a way. But my art is quite humble. I used to work hard at it, and it brought me a lot of joy. I picked it up shortly after I became a widow." Her lips wouldn't say the words, "shortly after I got divorced." "I took it up more as a distraction than as a serious way to make a living. But then I had eye problems and had to stop."

Three lies in one breath! But why not? She and everything round her was one big lie ... all her gestures and all her thoughts. Only the cry that went up from her soul now, moving her to the depths of her being, was not a lie: "You shall be mine. I will be yours." And so for his sake she went on lying.

Three lies in one breath! But why not? She and everything around her was one big lie ... all her gestures and all her thoughts. Only the cry that rose up from her soul now, stirring her to the depths of her being, was not a lie: "You shall be mine. I will be yours." And so for his sake, she kept on lying.

"It's painful to me to talk about it," she continued, with her handkerchief pressed against her eyes. "I still fed it so much. I hope you will be so kind as never again to refer to it."

"It's painful for me to talk about it," she continued, with her handkerchief pressed against her eyes. "I still cared for it so much. I hope you will be kind enough never to mention it again."

"Never again" had slipped from her. It sounded as if she took for granted that their acquaintance was to continue, and, overwhelmed with shame and confusion, she rose and turned her face aside.

"Never again" had escaped her. It sounded like she assumed their relationship would go on, and, feeling a wave of shame and confusion, she stood up and turned her face away.

"Forgive me," he said, greatly concerned. "I had no idea ..." He stood up to go.

"Sorry," he said, really worried. "I had no idea..." He got up to leave.

A voice within her cried, "Stay, stay, stay!" But she was incapable of speaking, and felt as if turned to stone. Had he seen through her lies, divined who and what she was, and didn't wish to stay? She was conscious that her manner grew cold and haughty.

A voice inside her shouted, "Stay, stay, stay!" But she couldn't speak and felt like she was frozen. Had he seen through her lies, figured out who she really was, and didn’t want to stick around? She realized that her attitude was becoming cold and arrogant.

She extended her finger-tips to him. "It was kind of you to come," she said.

She reached out her fingertips to him. "It was nice of you to come," she said.

This was the moment to invite him to come again, but the words froze on her lips.

This was the moment to ask him to come back, but the words got stuck in her throat.

His face had grown very pale, and he looked at her with great, inquiring, expectant eyes.

His face had turned very pale, and he looked at her with keen, curious, expectant eyes.

"I hope we shall meet again," he said.

"I hope we can meet again," he said.

"I hope so, too," she replied frigidly.

"I hope so, too," she replied coldly.

He brushed her hand with his lips and was gone.

He kissed her hand and then left.

The end--the end! And all her fault. Happiness had looked in upon her, had lightly laid its hand in blessing on her brow, and then flown away, leaving nothing but this pain, a pain more intolerable than any she had ever known. It clutched at her throat and tore her heart like a physical pain.

The end—it's the end! And it's all her fault. Happiness had briefly visited her, gently touched her forehead in blessing, and then disappeared, leaving nothing but this anguish, a pain more unbearable than anything she had ever felt. It gripped her throat and ripped at her heart like a physical torment.

During the night that followed she concocted a thousand plans by which she could contrive to find him out and meet him. As a scholar, he would probably be a constant visitor to the library. She would go there to read and study, in the hopes of coming across him. But, simpler still, why shouldn't she write to him?

During the night that followed, she came up with a thousand plans to figure out how to find him and meet him. As a scholar, he would likely be a regular at the library. She would go there to read and study, hoping to run into him. But, even easier, why not just write to him?

"I don't love you," she would write. "Why should I love you when I hardly know you? But I feel that I am destined to have some influence in your life, and so ..."

"I don't love you," she would write. "Why should I love you when I barely know you? But I feel like I'm meant to have some impact on your life, and so ..."

Finally she rejected all her plans, disgusted with her own lack of dignity. No; Lilly Czepanek would not throw herself thus at any man's head.

Finally, she rejected all her plans, disgusted with her own lack of dignity. No; Lilly Czepanek would not throw herself at any man's feet like that.

She became tormented once more with restlessness.

She was once again filled with restlessness.

In the daytime she haunted the Leipziger and Potsdamer Strassen, and other parts where metropolitan life is at its busiest. Of an evening, instead of roaming about in distant suburbs as of yore, she kept close to the neighbourhood of her own dwelling, walking up and down incessantly on the solitary banks of the canal with quick, businesslike strides.

In the daytime, she roamed the busy streets of Leipziger and Potsdamer, along with other areas where city life thrived. In the evenings, instead of wandering far into the suburbs like before, she stayed close to her home, walking back and forth continuously along the quiet banks of the canal with brisk, purposeful strides.

In spite of the economy on which she plumed herself, she left the light burning in the corner drawing-room, when she went out, for no apparent object.

In spite of the economy she prided herself on, she left the light on in the corner living room when she went out, for no obvious reason.


It was on the fourth evening after their meeting that while she was pacing the further bank of the canal at about eight o'clock, when the stars hung like lamps in the sky, she happened to see among the trees the figure of a young man, who stood gazing up fixedly in the direction of her flat.

It was on the fourth evening after their meeting that, while she was walking along the far bank of the canal around eight o'clock, with the stars shining like lamps in the sky, she noticed the figure of a young man among the trees, staring intently in the direction of her apartment.

She could see nothing of his face, for his back was turned towards her, and it was dark just at that spot. With a slightly accelerated heart-beat she went on her way, but in a few moments her feet declined to take her further, and she was obliged to retrace her steps. The dark figure still stood motionless among the trees, and regarded, through the bare branches, the light in her corner drawing-room. This time he heard her footstep and turned towards her.

She couldn't see his face because his back was to her, and it was dark in that spot. With her heart racing a bit, she continued on her way, but after a few moments, her feet refused to take her any further, and she had to turn back. The dark figure was still standing silently among the trees, looking through the bare branches at the light in her corner living room. This time, he heard her footsteps and turned to face her.

Startled, she recognised his features. He too showed signs of being perturbed, for at first he made a foolish little attempt to look as if he had not seen her, then with an embarrassed smile he took off his hat.

Startled, she recognized his face. He also appeared flustered, as he initially made a silly little effort to act like he hadn't seen her, then with an awkward smile, he took off his hat.

She trembled so violently that she dared not give him her hand. "Dr.--Rennschmidt," was all she managed to ejaculate.

She shook so badly that she didn't dare to give him her hand. "Dr. Rennschmidt," was all she could manage to say.

He was the first to regain his composure.

He was the first to calm down.

"You will wonder," he began, walking beside her, "why I was standing here in the dark looking over there.... If I said it was by accident, you would scarcely credit it; so I may as well confess at once.... I have been troubled, since we parted the other evening, with the thought that things were not quite all right between us; there was a misunderstanding somewhere, a hitch, a hastiness--I don't exactly know what--but I feel that I owe you an apology for something."

"You might be wondering," he started, walking next to her, "why I was standing here in the dark looking over there.... If I said it was an accident, you probably wouldn't believe me; so I might as well just admit it.... I've been feeling uneasy since we parted the other night, thinking that something wasn't right between us; there was a misunderstanding somewhere, a snag, some impulsiveness—I can't quite put my finger on it—but I feel like I owe you an apology for something."

"Why, if that was on your mind," she replied, "did not you come in and tell me?"

"Why, if you were thinking about that," she replied, "didn't you come in and tell me?"

"Would it have been permitted?" he asked.

"Would it have been allowed?" he asked.

"Why not?"

"Why not?"

"Pardon, but I have always believed that what privileges and rights we men enjoy with regard to women are accorded to us by them. For us there exist no others. We may stand here, of course, in the dark and tear our hair ..."

"Pardon me, but I have always believed that the privileges and rights we men have in relation to women are granted to us by them. For us, there are no alternatives. We might stand here, of course, in the dark and pull our hair out..."

"Have you been doing that?"

"Have you been doing this?"

"Don't, please, ask for any explanations," he begged. Though his voice did not betray emotion, the arm that touched hers trembled a little.

"Please don't ask for any explanations," he pleaded. Although his voice didn’t show any emotion, the arm that brushed against hers shook slightly.

She stood still, startled, and glanced helplessly down the dark avenue she had come by.

She stood frozen, shocked, and looked helplessly down the dark street she had come from.

"Does this mean you wish me to leave you?" he asked.

"Does this mean you want me to leave you?" he asked.

In the light cast by a lamp she saw his eager questioning look.

In the glow of the lamp, she saw his eager, curious expression.

"Oh no!" she answered slowly, and it seemed as if someone else was speaking for her. "Now we've met, we need not part at once."

"Oh no!" she replied slowly, as if someone else was speaking for her. "Now that we've met, we don't have to say goodbye right away."

"That's what I think," he said, as gravely as if he were making an affirmation.

"That's what I think," he said, as seriously as if he were making a statement.

They walked on together in silence. Then he said in a lighter tone: "There's one thing I ought to draw your attention to. You have left your light burning. If you are so good as to spare me an hour, I am afraid it will cause you anxiety."

They walked on together in silence. Then he said in a lighter tone: "There's one thing I should point out to you. You left your light on. If you could spare me an hour, I’m afraid it might worry you."

"Oh, never mind the light! We'll go and put it out," she exclaimed joyously; and turned on her heel so quickly that he was left two or three steps behind her.

"Oh, forget about the light! We'll go turn it off," she said happily; and she spun around so quickly that he was left a couple of steps behind her.

As they crossed the slender span of the Hohenzollern Bridge, he pointed to the sky.

As they walked across the narrow Hohenzollern Bridge, he pointed at the sky.

"Jupiter shines on our enterprise," he said. "I like him better than Venus, who gallivants after the sun, and will have a rosy carpet for her feet."

"Jupiter supports our efforts," he said. "I prefer him over Venus, who flutters around the sun and wants a bed of roses for her feet."

"Show me Jupiter," said Lilly, standing still.

"Show me Jupiter," Lilly said, standing still.

Eagerly he pointed out to her the brilliant ruler of the heavens, and five or six constellations besides.

Eagerly, he pointed out to her the bright ruler of the sky and five or six constellations as well.

She clapped her hands with sheer delight. "Now I shall never feel lonely again in my flat," she cried, "when I am alone in the evenings and look out of the window."

She clapped her hands with pure joy. "Now I'll never feel lonely again in my apartment," she exclaimed, "when I'm alone in the evenings and look out of the window."

While he waited for her at the foot of the staircase, she ran up, turned off the light, and put the latch-key in her pocket. She told Adele she would have supper out, and prepared to be off again.

While he waited for her at the bottom of the stairs, she ran up, turned off the light, and slipped the latch-key into her pocket. She told Adele she would be having dinner out and got ready to leave again.

Her heart was so full of ecstasy that she held on for a moment to the doorpost to prevent herself reeling, and gave a sob. But by the time she got downstairs she was quite herself again.

Her heart was so full of joy that she paused for a moment at the doorframe to keep herself from swaying, and let out a sob. But by the time she reached the bottom of the stairs, she was completely composed again.

"If you will do me the honour to trust to my guidance," he said, "I know a corner where no one will disturb us, and where we shall be transported to Italy."

"If you would do me the honor of trusting my guidance," he said, "I know a spot where no one will bother us, and where we’ll be transported to Italy."

She gave a deep sigh. "Oh, how fond he is of talking about Italy!" she thought. Yet she wouldn't have gone anywhere else for the world.

She sighed deeply. "Oh, how much he loves talking about Italy!" she thought. Still, she wouldn't choose to be anywhere else for anything.

They pursued their way for five or six minutes along the dark bank of the canal, talking nonsense. Now the medley of lights on the Potsdamer Bridge were quite near, and he stopped before a small dimly lit window in which were displayed a dozen or so of wine-bottles wreathed with green cotton vine-leaves, looking like heads of asparagus popping out of the sand.

They walked for about five or six minutes along the dark bank of the canal, chatting about random things. Now the mix of lights on the Potsdamer Bridge was just ahead, and he paused in front of a small, dimly lit window where a dozen wine bottles were shown, wrapped in green cotton vine leaves, resembling heads of asparagus sticking out of the sand.

"Here Signore Battistini will serve us with a Chianti as good as any to be had in Florence," he declared.

"Here, Signore Battistini will serve us a Chianti that's as good as any you'll find in Florence," he said.

They went in, and threaded their way through a small front room where the proprietor, black as the devil himself, was pasting on labels behind the bar. He was greeted with "Sera, padrone" by Lilly's new friend. They passed into a long room full of rough tables and chairs. The only attempt at decoration were garlands cut out of green glazed paper, which were evidently ambitious of being taken for vines. They twined round the bare gas-brackets and cascaded over hooks on the wall, and in order that there should be no mistake as to what was the origin of all these festive tokens, a placard hung from the middle, wishing all who entered--at the end of March--a belated "Prosit Neujahr."

They went in and made their way through a small front room where the owner, as dark as the devil himself, was sticking on labels behind the bar. Lilly's new friend greeted him with "Hey there, boss." They moved into a long room filled with rough tables and chairs. The only decoration was garlands made from green glazed paper, which were clearly trying to look like vines. They wrapped around the bare gas brackets and hung down over hooks on the wall. To make sure there was no confusion about the origin of these festive decorations, a sign hung from the middle, wishing everyone who entered—at the end of March—a late "Happy New Year."

"How do you like this fairy-garden?" Lilly's friend asked her, as the waiter, black as his master, with eyes like fiery Catherine-wheels, beseechingly held out his hands for her cloak.

"How do you like this fairy garden?" Lilly's friend asked her, as the waiter, as dark as his master, with eyes like blazing Catherine wheels, eagerly held out his hands for her cloak.

At the tables round them sat bushy-haired youths, who rolled long, thin cigars between their teeth, and nearly thrust their knuckles in each other's eyes as they gabbled Italian with fascinating rapidity.

At the tables around them sat young guys with bushy hair, rolling long, thin cigars between their teeth, nearly jabbing their knuckles into each other's eyes as they rapidly chatted in Italian.

"They are marble-cutters," Dr. Rennschmidt said sotto voce, "employed by our leading sculptors. They earn a lot of money, and when they have saved enough go home to start housekeeping."

"They're marble-cutters," Dr. Rennschmidt said sotto voce, "working for our top sculptors. They make a lot of money, and when they've saved enough, they go home to start their households."

Among them were two ladies. They wore their black lustreless hair so low on their foreheads that their eyes resembled torches burning out of a dark forest. They had gold rings in their ears, and their low-cut dresses were clasped by barbaric brooches. They glanced up at Lilly's tall figure with envious admiration, and then began an animated conversation in whispers.

Among them were two women. They styled their shiny black hair so low on their foreheads that their eyes looked like torches glowing in a dark forest. They wore gold hoops in their ears, and their low-cut dresses were fastened with ornate brooches. They looked up at Lilly's tall figure with envious admiration and then started an animated conversation in whispers.

Dr. Rennschmidt bowed to them cordially, with an air that seemed to say he had nothing to conceal and nothing to confess. He told her that they were mandoline singers belonging to a troupe of Neapolitans, whose manager had thrown them over, and they were now in search of an engagement.

Dr. Rennschmidt greeted them warmly, as if to convey that he had nothing to hide and nothing to admit. He explained that they were mandolin players part of a group of Neapolitans, whose manager had abandoned them, and they were now looking for work.

"Where am I?" Lilly thought.

"Where am I?" Lilly wondered.

It was like a dream, as if magic wings had wafted her into a strange country; only the genial "Prosit Neujahr," on the placard swinging close to her, reminded her that Germany, Berlin, and the Potsdamer Bridge were not far off.

It felt like a dream, as if magical wings had carried her to a strange place; only the cheerful "Happy New Year" on the sign swinging nearby reminded her that Germany, Berlin, and the Potsdamer Bridge were not far away.

"I have come here every day since my return," Lilly's friend said, as they made themselves at home in a corner. "Nostalgia for the South still afflicts me. The most perfect German cooking has no charms for me now, and I must have my Chianti, To-day we will, however, drink something else, because the palate has to acquire a taste for Chianti."

"I’ve been coming here every day since I got back," Lilly's friend said as they settled into a corner. "I’m still feeling nostalgic for the South. The best German cooking doesn’t appeal to me anymore, and I need my Chianti. But today, we’ll drink something different because you have to develop a taste for Chianti."

He beckoned to the waiter, who was called Francesco, just as if he had stepped out of a romance about knight-errantry and brigands--and after a lively discussion between the two a dusty, light-coloured bottle was produced and put on the table. Then came dishes of curious-looking macaroni and meat bathed in orange-red sauce.

He waved over the waiter, named Francesco, as if he had just walked out of a tale about knights and outlaws—and after a lively chat between them, a dusty, light-colored bottle was brought out and placed on the table. Then came plates of strange-looking macaroni and meat covered in a vibrant orange-red sauce.

Lilly could not remember that she had ever tasted anything half so good, and she told him so; in fact, altogether she had never enjoyed herself so much in all her life. But this she did not tell him.

Lilly couldn't remember ever tasting anything that good, and she told him so; in fact, she had never enjoyed herself so much in her entire life. But she didn't tell him that.

They wound up with a dish of fruit--called "giardinetto"--mandarins, dates, and gorgonzola cheese. The yellow wine, which had a perfume of nutmegs, frothed in the glasses, radiating tiny bubbles.

They ended up with a fruit dish—called "giardinetto"—that included mandarins, dates, and gorgonzola cheese. The yellow wine, which smelled of nutmeg, frothed in the glasses, radiating tiny bubbles.

Leaning back against the wall, she let her eyes rest dreamily on her new friend. He turned his head from side to side with quick little movements rather like a bird. Everywhere he found something to observe, to remark upon, to absorb him; or perhaps he did it all to be specially entertaining to her. His eyes sparkled with eagerness and zest in life; the wrinkles on his forehead rose up and down, and what she had mistaken for a cloud of wrath was, after all, only the expression of his brain's boiling activity.

Leaning back against the wall, she let her eyes lazily rest on her new friend. He turned his head from side to side with quick little movements like a bird. Everywhere he looked, he found something to observe, comment on, or get absorbed in; or maybe he did it all just to entertain her. His eyes sparkled with eagerness and excitement for life; the wrinkles on his forehead moved up and down, and what she had mistaken for a frown of anger was actually just the sign of his busy mind at work.

He had a dear, funny habit, which heightened this effect: he would put his outspread fingers to his head as if he were going to run them through a mass of hair; but the hair was not there, and so he clapped his hand instead on his bare temples. He seemed compounded of force and resolution, which commanded her admiration and even awe. But his physique was not of the most robust, although a golden-brown hue of health, fresh from the South, tinged his cheek. His throat was delicate, his breath from time to time came in gasps, and when his eyes became veiled with fatigue, after some introspective probings, there was something pathetically boyish about him that awakened maternal tenderness.

He had a funny, endearing habit that intensified this effect: he would spread his fingers over his head as if he were going to run them through a thick head of hair; but since there was no hair, he would just clap his hand onto his bare temples instead. He seemed like a mix of strength and determination, which earned her admiration and even a bit of awe. However, his physique wasn’t the strongest, though his cheeks had a golden-brown glow of health, fresh from the South. His throat was delicate, and every so often his breath came in gasps. When fatigue veiled his eyes after deep thought, there was something pathetically boyish about him that stirred maternal feelings.

"Ah, so this is you!" she thought, and stretched herself in blissful languor. "This is you at last, at last."

"Ah, so this is you!" she thought, stretching herself in blissful relaxation. "This is you at last, finally."

"Why do you shut your eyes?" he asked, concerned. "Aren't you feeling well?"

"Why are you closing your eyes?" he asked, worried. "Aren't you feeling okay?"

"Yes, oh yes," she said, flattering him with her eyes and mouth. "But do, please, tell me more about the land of my desires, where I have always wanted to go and where I have never been."

"Yes, absolutely," she said, charming him with her gaze and words. "But please, tell me more about the land of my dreams, where I've always wanted to go and where I've never been."

She then described to him her youthful longing, which the consumptive master had awakened in her, the longing which had continued to smoulder amidst the ashes of her life's experience.

She then told him about her youthful desire, which the sickly master had sparked in her, a desire that had continued to smolder beneath the ashes of her life's experiences.

"In your place I should have tramped there as a barefooted pilgrim," he said.

"In your position, I would have walked there like a barefooted traveler," he said.

"Oh, but I've had money enough to go often. I could have afforded it perfectly well. Once I was as far on the road as Bozen. But I had to turn back as a punishment because a young man made eyes at me."

"Oh, but I had plenty of money to go frequently. I could have easily afforded it. Once, I was as far on the road as Bozen. But I had to turn back as a punishment because a young man was flirting with me."

"How sad!" he said, laughing. "That was hard lines on you, harder than you have any conception of."

"How sad!" he said, laughing. "That was rough for you, tougher than you realize."

"I have some conception," she sighed. "I have only got to look at you to be convinced of how hard it was."

"I have some idea," she sighed. "I just have to look at you to see how difficult it was."

"Why me?"

"Why me?"

"Because you shine like Moses after he had looked on the glory of the Lord."

"Because you shine like Moses did after seeing the glory of the Lord."

He became serious at once. "There are glories here, too, if we have eyes to see them," he said. "But, nevertheless, you are right. I am so chock-full of the life and reflected radiance that I have stored up there, so many sources have been opened out, so many seeds have germinated, that I scarcely know how to use all my vast wealth, I write till my fingers bleed, and there is always more to write.... I want to give, give, and go on giving; but to whom I don't know."

He became serious right away. "There are amazing things here too, if we choose to see them," he said. "But you’re right. I’m so filled with the life and reflected light that I’ve gathered from there; so many opportunities have opened up, so many ideas have taken root, that I barely know how to make use of my immense wealth. I write until my fingers hurt, and there’s always more to say... I want to give, give, and keep giving; but I don’t know to whom."

"To me!" she implored, holding out her hands, palms upwards. "To me! I am so desperately poor. Such a beggar!"

"To me!" she pleaded, holding out her hands, palms up. "To me! I’m so incredibly poor. Such a beggar!"

With the stern eyes of a visionary he gazed down on her. "You are not poor," he said. "You have merely been allowed to starve."

With the intense gaze of a visionary, he looked down at her. "You're not poor," he said. "You've just been left to suffer."

"Isn't it the same thing?"

"Isn't it the same?"

He shook his head, still fixing her with his gaze.

He shook his head, still holding her gaze.

"What was your husband?" he asked next.

"What did your husband do?" he asked next.

"I ... am the divorced wife ... of an officer of high rank," she replied, dropping her eyes to the floor.

"I... am the divorced wife... of a high-ranking officer," she replied, looking down at the floor.

Thank God! This time she had not lied.

Thank goodness! This time she had actually told the truth.

But hadn't she? What was she now? For a moment he pressed her hand, which lay on the table.

But hadn't she? What was she now? For a moment he held her hand, which rested on the table.

"Don't speak of your past if you would rather not," he said; "leave it for the present. When we are old friends it'll be time enough. I'll tell you about myself and how I came to think of my great work."

"Don't talk about your past if you don't want to," he said. "Let's focus on the present. When we’re good friends, there will be plenty of time for that. I’ll share my story and how I came up with my big project."

"The work that you mentioned just now?" she asked, curiously moved by the sudden solemnity of his tone.

"The work you just mentioned?" she asked, intrigued by the sudden seriousness in his tone.

Breathing deeply, he stretched out his clenched fists, and his eyes burned into space.

Breathing deeply, he opened his clenched fists, and his eyes stared intensely into the distance.

"Yes; the work for which I live ... the work that is my pillar of strength, my goal, my future--my everything ... that stands for father, mother, brother, friend, and love.... For it, this wine was vintaged, this hour created, and you yourself, dear gracious, beautiful one, with your delicate infinite charm, and your two begging hands, which really were made for giving."

"Yes; the work that gives my life meaning... the work that is my source of strength, my purpose, my future—my everything... that represents father, mother, brother, friend, and love... For it, this wine was produced, this moment was made, and you, dear gracious, beautiful one, with your delicate endless charm, and your two pleading hands, which were truly made for giving."

"I thought you were going to talk about your work," she said softly.

"I thought you were going to talk about your job," she said gently.

"I am talking about it--of that and that alone. I want you to know how all that I live and love is part of it. For instance, think of the thousands of times the Annunciation has been painted, sculptured, and sung, and how I have toiled and moiled over the subject, and yet now at this moment when I see your great wistful 'Mary-eyes' fixed on me in half-humble, half-astonished questioning, I feel that the last word has not been said, the highest rung of knowledge has yet to be reached.... So you see how everything must be made to serve my work."

"I’m talking about this—only this. I want you to understand how everything I live for and love is connected to it. For example, think about all the times the Annunciation has been painted, sculpted, and sung, and how I’ve worked hard on the topic, yet at this very moment, when I see your deep, curious 'Mary-eyes' looking at me with a mix of humility and surprise, I feel like there’s still more to say, that we haven’t reached the highest level of understanding yet.... So you see how everything needs to be used to support my work."

"Are you a poet?" she asked, quite carried away.

"Are you a poet?" she asked, totally caught up in the moment.

He shook his head, smiling. "I am not a poet, I am not an artist, neither am I an historian nor a psychologist; but I have to be all and a great deal more besides, for my work demands it."

He shook his head, smiling. "I’m not a poet, I’m not an artist, I’m not a historian or a psychologist; but I have to be all of those and a lot more because my work requires it."

Then he told her his whole story. His father, a university professor and distinguished jurist, had died young, not long after the death of his mother, at his birth. His uncle, a wealthy old bachelor who had travelled a great deal both on business and pleasure, had adopted him. He had given him a good education, and since made him an allowance sufficient to indulge his modest whims and requirements. Acting on his uncle's wishes he had gone abroad, and postponed for a time entering on the same academic career as his father, owing to his health having suffered severely from the strain of the examination, which he had passed with honours. His studies and researches in the history of art, which he had always pursued with ardour, had finally drawn him to Italy. More than churches and museums and picture galleries the teeming humanity and charm of personality in the Southern race attracted and enchanted him. It seemed to him as if contact with it awakened in him a new fresh human impulse and consciousness of his own powers. He was more than ever strongly impressed by the original unity of artistic endeavour and personal experience both in history and modern life.... Heroes of mythology and history, characters in poetry and painting, the creators and painters, too, all became to him so objective, so alive, that they seemed a part of his being. He had felt nearer than ever before to penetrating into the emotional world of bygone ages when living in the midst of a people who were saturated with history, yet in their thousand-year-old practice of Art had never lost touch with their own epoch. He learned to discriminate and date at first sight monuments of various periods, and trace them back step by step down the centuries. Creative Art was, and always would be, his inspiration and guide.... Art was able, above all, to wring speech from the dumbness of death, and to create new forms out of the dust of ages. The only thing still lacking was the key to the origin of all this amazing and convincing force. The A B C of the language was not forthcoming.

Then he shared his entire story with her. His father, a university professor and renowned lawyer, had died young, soon after his mother passed away during childbirth. His uncle, a wealthy old bachelor who had traveled a lot for both work and pleasure, adopted him. He provided him with a good education and has since given him an allowance sufficient to satisfy his modest desires and needs. Following his uncle's wishes, he went abroad and delayed starting the same academic career as his father due to his health suffering greatly from the stress of the exam, which he passed with honors. His studies and research in art history, which he had always pursued passionately, ultimately led him to Italy. More than the churches, museums, and galleries, it was the vibrant humanity and charm of the Southern people that captivated him. It felt as if interacting with them ignited a fresh human impulse and a realization of his own abilities. He was increasingly struck by the original connection between artistic effort and personal experience in both history and modern life.... Heroes of myths and history, characters from poetry and painting, along with their creators and artists, all became so real to him that they seemed part of his existence. He felt closer than ever to exploring the emotional landscape of past eras while surrounded by a people steeped in history, who had never lost connection with their own time in their thousand-year-old practice of Art. He learned to recognize and date monuments from different periods at a glance and trace their origins back step by step through the centuries. Creative Art was, and would always be, his source of inspiration and guidance.... Art had the unique ability to give voice to the silence of death and create new forms out of the dust of ages. The only thing still missing was the key to the source of all this incredible and persuasive energy. The basic language was still elusive.

Lilly, with strained attention, strove to follow him. She had never heard anyone talk like this, and yet much that he said sounded familiar. It seemed to her as if some residue of long-past days left on the floor of her mind echoed to his ideas.

Lilly, focused hard, tried to keep up with him. She had never heard anyone speak like this before, yet a lot of what he said felt familiar. It was as if some leftover memories from long ago bounced around in her mind, resonating with his thoughts.

"One day it happened," he continued, "that while I was in Venice I started off on an excursion to Padua. By rail it is about as far as from Berlin to Potsdam. I was not attracted there by its art, for I was still on my honeymoon with the Early Venetians. I went for the sake of completeness. So I found myself in the little chapel where Giotto's frescoes are. You know him?"

"One day it happened," he continued, "that while I was in Venice, I set off on a trip to Padua. By train, it's about as far as from Berlin to Potsdam. I wasn't drawn there by its art, since I was still in my honeymoon phase with the Early Venetians. I went for the sake of completeness. So I found myself in the small chapel where Giotto's frescoes are. You know him?"

"Giotto and Cimabue--of course," she answered proudly.

"Giotto and Cimabue—of course," she replied proudly.

"Then I needn't explain further. I hadn't much enthusiasm left for him and his school, for, as I said just now, the Quattrocentists had turned my head. Now, please picture a ruined Roman amphitheatre overgrown with ivy--nothing but the outside walls still stand, like the walls of a garden--and somewhere in the middle the little chapel built of slates, every bit as bare as a Protestant conventicle in the royal realm of Prussia."

"Then I don’t need to explain any further. I had little enthusiasm left for him and his school, because, as I mentioned earlier, the Quattrocentists had captured my interest. Now, imagine a ruined Roman amphitheater covered in ivy—only the outer walls remain, like the walls of a garden—and in the middle, there’s a small chapel made of slate, as plain as a Protestant meeting house in the royal realm of Prussia."

Lilly smiled. A fling at Protestantism always gratified her, like a personal favour.

Lilly smiled. A little flirtation with Protestantism always pleased her, like a personal favor.

"Services are no longer held there. It has been preserved as a national monument. When I first went in I saw nothing for a minute but a blue glory on the walls--a sort of background of light--then picture after picture, in long rows. The history of the Saviour told simply, just as a poor friar would tell it to poor people on Good Friday, provided he was the right sort of preacher."

"Services are no longer held there. It has been preserved as a national monument. When I first walked in, I saw nothing for a minute but a blue glow on the walls—a kind of backdrop of light—then picture after picture, lined up in long rows. The story of the Savior told simply, just like a poor friar would tell it to poor people on Good Friday, as long as he was the right kind of preacher."

"But are we not all poor people in the Saviour's eyes?" she ventured to put in shyly.

"But aren't we all poor people in the Savior's eyes?" she shyly interjected.

He paused, stared at her for a moment, and then assented with fervour. "Certainly we are, and not only in the Saviour's, but in those of every great personality, and every great truth.... But that feeling is not easy to cultivate ... the feeling that we must be poor if what is given us is to make us rich. Religion can inspire us with it if it finds the right means of expression. In this case it was found. Here was a poor man speaking to the poor, and therein lay the richness of his gift. Then what in him goes to our hearts and brings tears to our eyes is not his great power, but quite the opposite--his lack of power. Do you grasp my meaning?"

He paused, looked at her for a moment, and then agreed enthusiastically. "Definitely we are, and not just in the Savior's, but in those of every significant person and every important truth... But that feeling isn’t easy to cultivate... the feeling that we must be poor if what we receive is meant to make us rich. Religion can ignite that feeling in us if it finds the right way to express it. In this instance, it was found. Here was a poor man talking to the poor, and that’s where the richness of his gift lies. What moves us in him and makes us tear up isn’t his great power, but actually the opposite—his lack of power. Do you understand what I mean?"

"I think so," she said, her face lighting up. "When someone would beg anything of us and can only stammer out what he has got to say, we are far more touched than if he expressed himself in a stilted speech learnt by heart."

"I think so," she said, her face brightening. "When someone begs us for anything and can only stumble over their words, we feel much more moved than if they delivered some formal speech they had memorized."

"Yes, that is exactly what I mean," he cried, delighted. "And it is from this bald, hesitating speech that the whole language of Art has arisen. Then, all that preceded it was merely a lifeless copy of worn-out Byzantine models. Here, for the first time, was an artist who, out of the simplicity of his heart, went straight to Nature for what he had to say. For this reason he became the supreme master of them all. And to-day whoever may succeed in depicting with his brush the acme of joy and the acme of sorrow has to thank that little chapel."

"Yes, that's exactly what I mean," he exclaimed, thrilled. "And it’s from this simple, hesitant speech that the entire language of Art has emerged. Everything that came before was just a lifeless imitation of outdated Byzantine styles. For the first time, there was an artist who, with genuine simplicity, turned to Nature for inspiration. That's why he became the ultimate master of them all. Today, anyone who successfully captures the pinnacle of joy and the depth of sorrow with their brush owes it to that little chapel."

"I can well believe," cried Lilly, "that if the ocean had a source, and a man suddenly came upon it, he would feel as you did at Padua."

"I can totally believe," Lilly exclaimed, "that if the ocean had a source, and a man stumbled upon it unexpectedly, he would feel just like you did in Padua."

He caught her arm with both hands in his excitement.

He grabbed her arm with both hands in his excitement.

"You have hit on the missing simile," he said, "and it is graphic enough to describe to the letter what took place within me. And yet another source was revealed to me all of a sudden, while I, with folded hands, made the tour of those walls. My work was there, leaping out of nothingness. I said to myself, 'You must write the History of Effects.' The effects, as Art, not only Creative Art, has created, seen, and represented them through the ages. Pictorial Art is only a part, you see; there are besides the elocutionary arts, poetry as well as painting, sculpture as well as music. It struck me that by adopting this method I might succeed in producing a real genuine record of the development of human emotions, which no historian, moralist, or psychologist has ever yet attempted. But why should it not be attempted? Material is hidden everywhere, and awaits elucidation just as fossils lie embedded in the rocks ready for the zoologist's hammer. Tell me what you think of my plan? Is it not worth a lifetime's labour?"

"You've pinpointed the missing simile," he said, "and it vividly describes exactly what happened inside me. Suddenly, another idea came to me while I walked around those walls with my hands folded. My work was there, springing forth from nothingness. I told myself, 'You need to write the History of Effects.' The effects, as Art—not just Creative Art—has created and depicted throughout the ages. Pictorial Art is just one aspect; there are also the performance arts, poetry, painting, sculpture, and music. It struck me that by using this approach, I could create a real, authentic record of the evolution of human emotions, something no historian, moralist, or psychologist has ever attempted. But why shouldn't it be tried? Material is hidden everywhere and is waiting to be uncovered, just like fossils embedded in rocks waiting for the zoologist’s hammer. What do you think of my plan? Isn't it worth a lifetime of effort?"

"Indeed, I think it is," she said, with the same solemn air as before. Had she been requested at this moment to sacrifice her own life on the altar of his work, she would have done it without a moment's hesitation.

"Yeah, I really do," she said, with the same serious tone as before. If she had been asked at that moment to give up her own life for his work, she would have done it without a second thought.

"Ah! but there is a lot to think over first. One cannot start at a tangent," he continued. "Often Art leads us astray because she has deliberately tried to reflect something quite different from the spirit of her time. Whether she succeeded or not is another question. Often, too, the right channels of expression were lacking. Ah! you and I must have many, many more talks together. Don't look so horrified at the idea. Yes, my dear gracious one, I need you sorely. After this evening I can't do without you, for no one has ever listened to me so intelligently and sympathetically. And I have become such a stranger here, it's almost as if I were a foreigner. All the men I know are so wrapped up in their own interests that they hardly listen to me. Besides, I am conscious that my undertaking is a little mad. But there is solace to be derived from that when one thinks how every great work is supposed to be a little mad till it is finished and has accomplished its aim. Of course, everyone thinks the same about his own work, and I shall get over the feeling in time. But during the period of wrestling, when every day I think I have found a new vein of gold, and perhaps have to reject it afterwards as dross, if I have nobody to whom I can pour out my soul, I get into such a muddle I feel fairly disheartened. And now fate has sent you to me, and the thought of you has prevented my sitting calmly at my desk; a voice has seemed to call me to come out and gaze across at your light. Well, now I have you, I won't let you go in a hurry. I shouldn't, God knows, be so bold if it were for myself alone, but it's for my work. It clamours for you. Good heavens! why are you crying?"

"Ah! But there's a lot to consider first. You can't just jump in," he continued. "Often, art can take us off course because it tries to reflect something that's completely different from the spirit of its time. Whether it succeeds is a different story. There are often times when the right ways to express things just aren’t there. Ah! You and I need to have many, many more conversations together. Don't look so shocked at the idea. Yes, my dear, I really need you. After tonight, I can't imagine doing without you, because no one has ever listened to me so thoughtfully and supportively. I’ve become such a stranger here; it feels almost like I’m in a foreign land. All the men I know are so focused on their own interests that they hardly pay attention to me. Besides, I know my project is a bit crazy. But there's comfort in that, considering how every great work is thought to be a little mad until it’s finished and achieves its goal. Of course, everyone feels the same way about their own work, and I’ll get over this feeling in time. But during the struggle, when every day I feel like I’ve found a new gold mine, only to possibly dismiss it later as worthless, if I don’t have anyone to share my thoughts with, I get so confused that I feel pretty discouraged. And now fate has brought you to me, and just thinking about you has kept me from sitting quietly at my desk; it feels like a voice is calling me to come out and see your light. Well, now that I have you, I'm not letting you go anytime soon. I shouldn't be so bold if it were only for myself, but it's for my work. It demands your presence. Good heavens! Why are you crying?"

She pressed the back of her hand against her eyes, and said, smiling at him, "I am not crying." But fresh tears gushed forth and dimmed the image of her loveliness.

She pressed the back of her hand against her eyes and smiled at him, saying, "I’m not crying.” But new tears flowed and blurred her beautiful face.

"I can understand what it is," he said regretfully. "I have been inconsiderate, and by talking so happily of my own work I have revived your grief about your old art. I am very sorry."

"I get it," he said with regret. "I've been thoughtless, and by talking so happily about my own work, I've brought back your sadness over your old art. I'm really sorry."

She started back as if she had seen a ghost. Then, with a violent effort, she collected herself.

She flinched as if she had seen a ghost. Then, with a strong effort, she pulled herself together.

"No, no; that isn't it. Really, it isn't," she assured him.

"No, no; that's not it. Honestly, it isn't," she assured him.

But he persisted in reproaching himself, and his every word was a stab, when she thought of her own unworthiness.

But he kept blaming himself, and every word felt like a jab when she considered her own lack of worth.

"Let us go," she begged. "So many conflicting feelings overwhelm me. I am both happy and unhappy.... Outside in the air I shall be calmer."

"Let’s go," she pleaded. "I’m overwhelmed by so many mixed emotions. I feel both happy and unhappy.... I’ll feel calmer outside in the fresh air."

It was long past midnight when they left the restaurant, A cold wind rippled the water and sighed among the bare branches.

It was well past midnight when they left the restaurant. A cold wind stirred the water and whispered through the bare branches.

He offered her his arm, and she clung to it as if she had been at home there for countless ages. Neither spoke for some time.

He offered her his arm, and she held onto it like she had been comfortable there for ages. Neither of them spoke for a while.

"In five minutes he'll be gone," she thought, and she could hardly bear the pain the threatened parting cost her.

"In five minutes, he’ll be gone," she thought, and she could barely stand the pain that the impending separation brought her.

"I have it on my conscience," he said at last, "that I have made so much of my work in our conversation you will think me conceited. I know it's not of greater importance than hundreds of other people's. I believe that in nearly every vigorous-minded young manhood there is such a goal to strive for, and to point the way. One fellow may have a book to write, another a great business to work up, a third may have others dependent on him, and many find it as much as they can do to swim against the current. It's all the same thing. If we let ourselves drift, we're lost; and none of us want to be lost, do we?"

"I feel guilty," he finally said, "that I've focused so much on my work in our conversation that you might think I'm full of myself. I know it’s not more important than what many other people do. I believe that in almost every driven young man, there's a goal to pursue and a direction to provide. One person might aim to write a book, another might be trying to build a successful business, a third could have others relying on him, and many struggle just to keep their heads above water. It's all the same thing. If we let ourselves drift, we're doomed; and none of us want to be doomed, right?"

"I think I lost myself long ago," she whispered, shuddering.

"I think I lost myself a long time ago," she whispered, shivering.

He laughed out loud. "You, noblest, tenderest, best of women!"

He laughed out loud. "You, the noblest, gentlest, greatest of women!"

She knew how undeserved it all was, yet how sweet it was to hear him say it!

She realized how unfair it all was, but it felt so good to hear him say it!

They were now walking so close to each other that their cheeks nearly touched. She closed her eyes, drinking in the warm breath of the strong life beside her. She felt that without volition she was being carried away to unknown blissful regions. She only came to herself when they stood before her door.

They were now walking so close to each other that their cheeks almost touched. She closed her eyes, soaking in the warm breath of the strong presence beside her. She felt like she was being swept away to unknown, blissful places without even trying. She only regained her awareness when they stopped in front of her door.

"When?" he asked.

"When?" he asked.

To-morrow she was not free. She had been invited out.

Tomorrow she wasn't free. She had been invited out.

The day after to-morrow?

The day after tomorrow?

Yes, the day after to-morrow she would have the whole evening. He might call for her.

Yes, the day after tomorrow she would have the whole evening free. He might call for her.

Then, in fear that if she lingered she would say that she could see him to-morrow, she ran upstairs and hid her joy in the solitude of her rooms. She did not turn on the lights; the reflection of the street-lamps playing on the walls and the prisms of the chandelier was light enough.

Then, worried that if she stayed too long she might say she would see him tomorrow, she ran upstairs and hid her happiness in the quiet of her rooms. She didn’t turn on the lights; the glow from the street lamps casting shadows on the walls and the sparkle of the chandelier provided enough light.

Then she began to roam through the open doors, from room to room, into the corner where the bed stood, round the dining-table, across the corner drawing-room into the cold guest-chamber where no guest had ever been, up and down, up and down, singing, weeping, exulting. And then out of her tears, her humming and rejoicing, words came suddenly:

Then she started to wander through the open doors, from one room to another, into the corner where the bed was, around the dining table, through the drawing room into the chilly guest room where no one had ever stayed, back and forth, back and forth, singing, crying, celebrating. And then, out of her tears, her humming, and joyful feelings, words suddenly emerged:

"Come, my beloved, let us go forth into the field; let us lodge in the villages. Let us get up early to the vineyards."

"Come on, my love, let's head out to the fields; let's stay in the villages. Let's get up early and go to the vineyards."

No, that was not exactly how it went. Something was not quite right; but she would find out what it was.

No, that’s not really how it happened. Something was off; but she would figure out what it was.

She wrenched back the lid of the piano, which hadn't been opened for a long time, and, as if the neglected and silenced old keys had acquired a voice of their own, a perfect volume of sound rushed forth, which she could never have believed herself or the piano capable of producing.

She lifted the lid of the piano, which hadn’t been opened in a long time, and, as if the neglected and silent old keys had found their voice, a beautiful sound poured out that she never would have thought she or the piano could create.

"Let us see if the vine flourish, whether the tender grape appear, and the pomegranates bud forth; there will I give thee my loves."

"Let’s see if the vine thrives, if the tender grapes show up, and if the pomegranates start to bloom; that’s where I’ll give you my love."

Yes, that was it! She had got it now--every bar, every note. Where had it hidden itself all these long years? It seemed like yesterday that she had sung it for the last time.

Yes, that was it! She had figured it out now—every bar, every note. Where had it been hiding all these years? It felt like just yesterday that she had sung it for the last time.

And yet what worlds of suffering lay between!

And yet, what worlds of suffering were in between!

"No, not suffering! If it had been nothing but suffering," she thought, "'The Song of Songs' would never have become mute."

"No, not suffering! If it had just been suffering," she thought, "'The Song of Songs' would never have fallen silent."




CHAPTER XIII


The next morning, on waking, new troubles faced her. Nobody could be so blind as not to detect, sooner or later, what a rotten existence hers was; least of all he whose refinement, at every spiritual contact, awoke in her an anxious echo. Even if she could keep from him every contamination of the world she lived in, and create in it an isolated platform on which to associate with him alone, would not her appearance at last betray her? All those nights of wild dissipation surely must have left some traces behind. It was two years ago that Dr. Salmoni had spoken of the "cold contempt" in her eyes.

The next morning, when she woke up, she faced new troubles. No one could be so blind as to not see, eventually, how miserable her life really was; especially not him, whose refinement stirred an anxious echo in her every time they connected. Even if she managed to shield him from every negative influence of her world and create a separate space where they could interact just the two of them, wouldn't her appearance eventually give her away? All those nights of reckless partying must have definitely left some marks. It was two years ago that Dr. Salmoni had mentioned the "cold contempt" in her eyes.

She jumped out of bed and ran to the looking-glass to subject every feature to a suspicious scrutiny. Her eyes had a tired look, it was not to be denied; but there was no contempt in their expression. He had called them "Mary eyes," not Madonna eyes. Was there a difference, she wondered? There were a few faint lines on her forehead, but these she could almost rub out with her finger. A little massaging was all that was necessary. Worse were the lines on either side of her mouth, giving to her face a blasé, rather haughty look.

She jumped out of bed and ran to the mirror to examine every feature closely. Her eyes looked tired, that much was true; but there was no disdain in their expression. He had called them "Mary eyes," not Madonna eyes. Was there really a difference, she wondered? There were a few faint lines on her forehead, but she could almost smooth them out with her finger. A little massaging was all it took. Worse were the lines on either side of her mouth, giving her face a blasé, somewhat haughty appearance.

"The paths that devouring passion long has trod," she quoted from "Tannhäuser in Rom," which she knew almost by heart.

"The paths that consuming passion has long walked," she quoted from "Tannhäuser in Rom," which she knew almost by heart.

Yet, had she not preserved all that was best and deepest in her nature, as if she must guard it, for one who was to come into her life? And now that he had come, the one, it might perhaps be too late.

Yet, had she not kept all that was best and deepest in her nature, as if she needed to protect it for someone who was meant to come into her life? And now that he had arrived, the one, it might be too late.

The day passed in fretting and worrying, and when Richard appeared at tea-time he found her with red eyes. She learnt this afternoon what a treasure she possessed in Richard. He asked her so few questions, was so full of tactful solicitude, that for a few moments at least she felt comforted and sheltered. She was almost tempted to confide in him what she had gone through the last day or two. Was he not her kindest friend? Fortunately, however, she refrained. She would rather, on the whole, tell Adele, who on several occasions had let fall the encouraging remark that her mistress might place absolute confidence in her, as she knew life too well not to take the lady's part.

The day went by filled with worry, and when Richard showed up for tea, he found her with red eyes. She realized this afternoon what a treasure Richard was. He asked her so few questions and was so genuinely concerned that for a few moments, at least, she felt comforted and safe. She was almost tempted to share with him what she had experienced over the last couple of days. Wasn’t he her kindest friend? Thankfully, she held back. Overall, she'd prefer to tell Adele, who had hinted several times that her mistress could fully trust her, as she understood life too well not to support the lady.

Lilly, feeling that she could not endure any of "the crew" this evening, pleaded headache, and Richard did not grumble. But when night drew near she remembered that she had told Dr. Rennschmidt that she was going out, and in order not to be caught in a falsehood she hurriedly extinguished the light and sat brooding in the dark till bedtime.

Lilly, feeling like she couldn't stand any of "the crew" tonight, claimed she had a headache, and Richard didn’t complain. But as night approached, she recalled that she had told Dr. Rennschmidt she was going out, so to avoid getting caught in a lie, she quickly turned off the light and sat quietly in the dark until bedtime.

In the morning the first post brought her a letter addressed in an unknown hand. She broke the seal. Oh, God! What was this? Could these lines apply to her, to Lilly Czepanek, who was eating her heart out in morbid self-humiliation?

In the morning, the first mail brought her a letter written in an unfamiliar handwriting. She broke the seal. Oh, God! What was this? Could these words be meant for her, Lilly Czepanek, who was drowning in her own self-loathing?

If anyone on the face of the earth could think of her like this, especially he, the grandest and best of all--for these verses were his, without any manner of doubt, though there was no signature--then, after all, things were not going so badly with her. The life she led had not as yet entirely mastered her; the innermost core of her being remained unaffected; there must still be latent good in her, which if used might be a blessing to herself and to others.

If anyone on Earth could think of her like this, especially him, the greatest and best of all—because these verses were undoubtedly his, even without a signature—then things weren't so bad for her after all. The life she was living hadn't completely overwhelmed her; the deepest part of her still remained untouched; there must still be some hidden goodness in her that, if nurtured, could be a blessing to herself and to others.

After she had learnt the verses by heart, she went on reading them over and over again, as she could not tear her eyes away from the beloved handwriting.

After she had memorized the verses, she kept reading them repeatedly, unable to take her eyes off the cherished handwriting.

Then she tried to set them to music. She opened the piano and improvised, and, as on the previous evening, her playing came back to her. Soon she could play once more all the things she had known years ago and long since forgotten. She just struck the notes and everything came back. But her fingers were stiff, and her wrists and the muscles of her forearm soon ached. She must exercise them and get them supple again. Then when he came to see her she would be able to play him something classical. This hope still further increased her new-born self-esteem, and she began to count the hours till evening.

Then she tried to set them to music. She opened the piano and started improvising, and, like the night before, the music came back to her. Soon she could play all the pieces she had known years ago and had long forgotten. She just hit the notes, and everything returned to her. But her fingers were stiff, and her wrists and forearm muscles quickly started to ache. She needed to exercise them and make them flexible again. Then, when he came to see her, she would be able to play him something classical. This hope boosted her newfound self-esteem even more, and she began counting the hours until evening.

When Richard came in the afternoon he found her at the piano practising diligently.

When Richard came in the afternoon, he found her diligently practicing at the piano.

"What's come over you?" he asked. "I had no idea you could play so well."

"What's gotten into you?" he asked. "I had no idea you could play like that."

"Nor I," she replied, laughing.

"Me neither," she replied, laughing.

"You must show what you can do when we're out this evening."

"You need to demonstrate what you can do when we go out tonight."

"This evening?" she exclaimed, horrified. "I thought that I was free this evening."

"This evening?" she exclaimed, shocked. "I thought I was free tonight."

"Free! I don't know what you mean by 'free,'" he answered irritably. "You talk as if our going out together were a sort of martyrdom. You get off whenever you can trump up an excuse. Only yesterday Karla was saying no one knew what you did with yourself when you were alone."

"Free! I don't know what you mean by 'free,'" he replied, annoyed. "You act like going out together is some kind of sacrifice. You bail on us whenever you can come up with an excuse. Just yesterday, Karla was saying that no one knows what you do when you're by yourself."

"I should have thought that applied much more to Karla than to me," she replied. "No one even knows her real name."

"I should have thought that applies way more to Karla than to me," she replied. "No one even knows her real name."

"That's nothing to do with it. She is not the only person who has remarked how reserved you are. I have been advised by a man to look after you a little more, and not let you go your own way so much. To shut them up I promised to bring you this evening instead of yesterday; and I must keep my word."

"That’s not the point. She isn’t the only one who’s noticed how reserved you are. A guy advised me to take better care of you and not let you do your own thing as much. To silence them, I promised to bring you this evening instead of yesterday; and I have to keep my promise."

Lilly quickly reflected that opposition to his wishes would not help her, and only give him further cause for suspicion, so she bravely choked back her tears and disappointment. But when he was gone she suffered all the more acutely, and her grief and despair knew no bounds.

Lilly quickly realized that resisting his wishes wouldn’t do her any good and would only make him more suspicious, so she bravely held back her tears and disappointment. But once he left, her pain felt even more intense, and her grief and despair were overwhelming.

What would her new friend think of her if he came at the appointed time and found her not at home? She could not send a note to put him off, for he had not given her his address, and he would have twenty-four hours in which to think the worst of her.

What would her new friend think of her if he showed up at the agreed time and found her not home? She couldn't send a note to cancel because he hadn’t given her his address, and he would have a full twenty-four hours to think the worst of her.

As a last resource she confided in Adele. Her dry, sour face brightened perceptibly, for deception of any kind was meat and drink to her. She proposed that the gracious mistress should say that she had been summoned to a friend's sick-bed. Such sad occurrences, she knew by experience, always appealed to gentlemen; and Lilly agreed to act on her advice.

As a last resort, she opened up to Adele. Her stern, sour expression softened a bit because any form of trickery was something she thrived on. She suggested that the kind mistress claim she had been called to a friend’s bedside. Such unfortunate situations, she knew from experience, always resonated with men; and Lilly agreed to follow her advice.

The round-table derived little amusement from her society that evening. She ignored the men and was rude to the ladies. Frau Jula, the only person she wanted to see, was absent, as she had been often of late. They soon left her to her own devices, and the worthy Richard, who had imagined he was going to show her music off, gnawed the ends of his moustache in helpless vexation.

The group didn’t find much fun in her company that evening. She brushed off the men and was impolite to the women. Mrs. Jula, the only person she really wanted to see, wasn’t there, just like she hadn’t been lately. They quickly left her to herself, and the well-meaning Richard, who thought he would impress her with his music, nervously chewed on his mustache in frustration.

The next morning she again suffered torments. She had roused up Adele in the middle of the night, and learned that he had been and had gone away again, greatly perturbed.

The next morning she experienced anguish once more. She had woken Adele in the middle of the night and found out that he had been there and left again, very upset.

Another day passed in nervous counting of the hours. She stood before the glass and arrayed herself for him despondently. She would have liked to throw herself at his feet, but in spite of this she resolved to adopt a certain melancholy quiet dignity in her manner towards him, which would nip suspicion in the bud and make him feel that she tallied with the ideal depicted in his verses. Had he not in them termed her flighty, flirtatious head a "head divine"? The mere thought made her feel holy.

Another day went by as she nervously counted the hours. She stood in front of the mirror, getting ready for him with a sense of hopelessness. She wanted to throw herself at his feet, but instead, she decided to carry herself with a certain melancholy dignity, hoping to dispel any suspicion and make him see her as the ideal he described in his poems. Hadn’t he called her playful, flirtatious nature a "divine head"? Just thinking about it made her feel uplifted.

At half-past seven the bell rang. She received him with a conventional "How do you do?" and smile; and the quiet melancholy hauteur, which she assumed, became her remarkably well, and effectually concealed her chagrin and anxiety.

At 7:30, the bell rang. She greeted him with a standard "How do you do?" and a smile; the calm, slightly distant attitude she took on suited her very well and effectively hid her disappointment and worry.

His manner, too, was not so composed and frank as usual. At a single glance she perceived it. His eyes wandered beyond her with a curiously vacant expression.

His demeanor wasn’t as calm and open as it usually was. With just one look, she noticed. His eyes drifted past her with an oddly empty expression.

"He guesses everything," a voice cried within her.

"He figures everything out," a voice shouted inside her.

But she knew how to control her feelings. "I must apologise," she said, "that I was unable to keep my appointment with you yesterday."

But she knew how to manage her feelings. "I’m sorry," she said, "that I couldn't make it to our meeting yesterday."

"Is your friend better?" he inquired; and a smile of scornful incredulity played about his lips.

"Is your friend doing better?" he asked, a smirk of disdainful disbelief on his lips.

She now said anything that came into her head, and although she did not look at him, she knew that he did not believe a syllable.

She now said whatever popped into her head, and even though she wasn't looking at him, she could tell that he didn't believe a word.

"I also must apologise," he said, with the same covert scorn in smile and voice.

"I also have to apologize," he said, with the same hidden contempt in his smile and voice.

"Why, Dr. Rennschmidt?"

"Why, Dr. Rennschmidt?"

"I took the liberty of sending you a few verses, which I hope you accepted in the spirit in which they were written--merely as an exercise in style, without any special application or significance."

"I went ahead and sent you a few verses, which I hope you take in the spirit they were intended—just an exercise in style, without any particular meaning or significance."

"He is cooling already," her consciousness of guilt told her. And so all the colder and more unconcerned was her answer.

"He’s already cooling off," her guilty conscience told her. So, her response was even colder and more indifferent.

"Your pretty lines did rather surprise me at first, as I couldn't conceive why they should be addressed to me, but afterwards it occurred to me that it might be what you have just said it was, and I did not mind. If you don't object, I would rather not talk about it any more."

"Your nice lines really surprised me at first, since I couldn't understand why they were directed at me. But later, I realized it might be what you just said it was, and I didn't mind. If you don't mind, I'd rather not discuss it any further."

He gazed at her with eyes dilated from amazement, and she was glad that she had driven her thrust home with such bitterness.

He stared at her with wide eyes filled with amazement, and she felt satisfied that she had delivered her point with such intensity.

Next she asked him if he would have supper with her, as she wished to do the right thing, though nothing had been prepared for a guest.

Next she asked him if he would have dinner with her, as she wanted to do the right thing, even though nothing had been prepared for a guest.

"I thought that I had been given permission to call for you and take you out," he said in a cold, disillusioned tone.

"I thought I had permission to call for you and take you out," he said in a cold, disillusioned tone.

She smiled graciously. "If you wish, I shall be happy to come," she said.

She smiled warmly. "If you want, I’d be happy to come," she said.

In silence they descended the staircase, in silence they walked along the bank of the canal the same path that they had taken, in such rapturous proximity to each other, three evenings ago. They had been silent then, but what a different silence it had been from this.

In silence, they went down the stairs, in silence, they walked along the canal bank—following the same path they had taken just three evenings ago, so happily close to each other. They had been quiet then, but it was a completely different kind of silence from this.

"What have you been doing the last few days?" she asked, for the sake of saying something.

"What have you been up to the last few days?" she asked, just to say something.

"Nothing special," he replied. He had been trying to write an article for a Munich art paper, to which he was a contributor, on the subject of the Siennese School outside Sienna. But he hadn't succeeded. His editor wouldn't be satisfied with his stuff.

"Nothing special," he replied. He had been trying to write an article for a Munich art magazine, where he was a contributor, about the Siennese School outside Siena. But he had no luck. His editor wouldn't be happy with his work.

She read in his words a reproach to herself. Obviously he wished to imply that her entrance into his life was to blame. And when he asked to which restaurant she would like to go, she was so hurt that she begged to be excused.

She sensed a blame in his words directed at her. Clearly, he meant to suggest that her presence in his life was the issue. And when he asked where she wanted to go for dinner, she felt so wounded that she requested to be let off.

"I am neither hungry nor thirsty," she said, "and lights and people would jar on me."

"I’m neither hungry nor thirsty," she said, "and the lights and the crowd would annoy me."

"If you would rather avoid people, we might perhaps turn into the Tiergarten?"

"If you'd rather stay away from people, maybe we could head to the Tiergarten?"

She acquiesced; and if he had proposed plunging with him into the canal she would have consented even more readily.

She agreed; and if he had suggested jumping into the canal with him, she would have said yes even more eagerly.

Before them stretched the roads of the park like long galleries with garish walls of electric light, between which one was obliged to run the gauntlet. The pedestrians who came towards them stared at this tall pair, as they passed, with cold impertinent curiosity.

Before them stretched the park's paths like long corridors with bright walls of electric light, through which they had to navigate. The pedestrians approaching them looked at this tall pair with cold, rude curiosity as they walked by.

"This is worse than the crowded streets," she said. Her sore heart fluttered dully with excitement.

"This is worse than the crowded streets," she said. Her aching heart fluttered weakly with excitement.

He indicated a side path that was dark, and without speaking a word they dived into the benighted solitude. Above the dense canopy of branches the sky showed through rents in the clouds like tarnished metal, reflecting the city's glare. The glimmer of lamps from the great main avenues twinkled through the lattice-work of bare shrubs, and the bells of the electric tramways, shooting hither and thither at a short distance, sounded like repeated fire-alarms. Yet, here in the thickets of the park, stillness and darkness reigned. You felt as if you were being swallowed up by a sea of black oblivion. Every moment the silence grew more oppressive. Then, all at once, he hurried a step in front of her to bar her progress.

He pointed to a side path that was dark, and without saying a word they stepped into the gloomy solitude. Above the thick canopy of branches, the sky peeked through gaps in the clouds like tarnished metal, reflecting the city’s glow. The lights from the main streets sparkled through the bare shrubs, and the bells of the electric trams, darting back and forth nearby, sounded like persistent fire alarms. Yet, here in the park's thickets, stillness and darkness prevailed. It felt like being engulfed by a sea of black nothingness. With every moment, the silence became more suffocating. Then, suddenly, he moved a step ahead of her to block her path.

"What is the matter?" she asked, frightened.

"What's wrong?" she asked, afraid.

"I am going to say something to you now," he began, "something which will either bring us together again, or estrange us more than ever--in fact, end everything.... I was too great a coward just now, and tried to prevaricate. When I said I did not mean my verses seriously I was not speaking the truth. I felt all that I wrote, only I felt it a thousand times more strongly. But I should have refrained from expressing my feelings.... I know now that it must have alarmed you. It has caused you to change your opinion of me. You may be thinking that I am a mere seeker of love adventures, who has tried to make capital out of your trust and confidence. I promise you, dear gracious one, never to annoy you by revealing my feelings again. But don't withdraw your friendship, I earnestly entreat you.... Please do not.... Think what will become of me if I lose you now!"

"I need to say something to you now," he started, "something that could either bring us back together or push us further apart—possibly ending everything... I was too much of a coward just now and tried to backtrack. When I said I didn't mean my poems seriously, I wasn't telling the truth. I felt everything I wrote, but I felt it a thousand times more intensely. But I should have held back on expressing my feelings... I realize now that it must have frightened you. It's changed how you see me. You might think I'm just someone chasing love stories, trying to take advantage of your trust and confidence. I promise you, dear one, I will never bother you by sharing my feelings again. But please, don't take your friendship away. I'm begging you... Please don't... Think about what will happen to me if I lose you now!"

Ah! so this was it! This! It was this deviation from an excess of reticence which had divided and stood between them. Oh, would to God there had been nothing else! She could not help herself; she just leaned against a tree and burst out crying. Her tears came with such force that her veil was soon drenched through and through. She had to throw it back and press her hands against her eyelids.

Ah! So this was it! This! It was this change from too much silence that had created a divide between them. Oh, if only there had been nothing more! She couldn’t hold it in; she just leaned against a tree and broke down in tears. Her tears flowed so strongly that her veil quickly became soaked. She had to push it back and press her hands against her eyes.

"For God's sake, what is it?" she heard him ask in a voice quite husky from anxiety. "Have I wounded you so deeply? Is what I have said so bad? I will retract everything; only forgive me--you must forgive me!"

"For God's sake, what is it?" she heard him ask in a voice that sounded rough from worry. "Have I hurt you that much? Is what I said really that bad? I'll take it all back; just please forgive me—you have to forgive me!"

When he thus asked her forgiveness for all the infinite joy he had given her, her passion leapt up and set her on fire. The pose of haughty dignity--aye, and her shame too--she cast to the winds; and with a groan of abandonment she flung her arms round his neck, pressed herself against him, and clung to his mouth with her lips and teeth.

When he asked for her forgiveness for all the incredible joy he had given her, her passion ignited and consumed her. She threw away her proud dignity—and her shame too—and with a groan of surrender, she wrapped her arms around his neck, pressed herself against him, and clung to his mouth with her lips and teeth.

Under the onslaught of this wild and impure embrace he recoiled, and in thrusting her from him he dug his fingers deeply into the upper part of her arm. How it hurt, but how she liked it!

Under the assault of this wild and uncontrolled embrace, he pulled away, and while pushing her off, he dug his fingers deeply into the upper part of her arm. It hurt, but she loved it!

"At last! at last!" her soul cried. Now he knew who and what she was, and how much she had to give him.

"Finally! Finally!" her soul exclaimed. Now he understood who she was, what she was, and how much she had to offer him.

When she gained command of herself again, she saw him leaning against the same tree from which she had sought support a moment before. His hat had fallen off, his eyes were closed. He was as pale and inanimate as death.

When she regained her composure, she saw him leaning against the same tree she had just used for support. His hat had fallen off, his eyes were closed. He looked as pale and lifeless as death.

For a moment all was still save for the clanging bells of the electric trams from the near distance.

For a moment, everything was quiet except for the ringing bells of the electric trams in the distance.

"Dearest, beloved," she whispered, stooping and leaning against his knees. "Wake up, darling; wake up and come."

"Dear, beloved," she whispered, bending down and resting against his knees. "Wake up, sweetheart; wake up and come."

He opened his eyes and stared at her as if his wits were wandering.

He opened his eyes and looked at her as if he were lost in thought.

"Come, come!" she cried joyously. "Come away from here. Come home. I don't want to wander about any more here in the dark among the trees, or in the restaurants and streets. I want to go home. With you, with you!"

"Come on, come on!" she said happily. "Let’s get away from here. Let’s go home. I don't want to keep wandering around in the dark among the trees, or in the restaurants and streets. I want to go home. With you, with you!"

He did not answer. He seemed quite distracted. A dull sense of guilt awoke in her, to be quickly drowned in exultation.

He didn't respond. He looked pretty distracted. A nagging feeling of guilt stirred inside her, only to be quickly overwhelmed by joy.

"Come, come to me!"

"Come here to me!"

With both hands she drew him from the spot that had become the cradle of her happiness--and of his too. His happiness stunned him and robbed him of his senses; was there anything very extraordinary in that? When Lilly Czepanek, whom hundreds of men had wanted in vain, gave herself voluntarily it was enough to turn any man's brain. And as they made their way through avenues and streets she poured out her pent-up soul to him in an avalanche of chatter.

With both hands, she pulled him away from the place that had become the source of her happiness—and his too. His happiness amazed him and left him speechless; was that really so surprising? When Lilly Czepanek, who many men had desired without success, willingly gave herself, it was enough to drive any man crazy. As they walked through the avenues and streets, she unloaded her pent-up feelings on him in a rush of conversation.

Didn't he realise what unheard-of folly it was for him to cherish any doubts? From the very first moment she had been his. A miracle had been worked for both of them. Never had she known what love really was till the day when she had whistled to the squirrels skirmishing above their heads.... Life had been nothing to her since then.... There was nothing in the world that mattered except him--him and his eyes, his mouth, his great purpose, his splendid wonderful work, for which she was ready to work like a galley slave, and which she would enrich with her love; for in his researches amongst ancient pictures and books he could gather nothing but the grey ashes of love. She could teach him--she, Lilly Czepanek--what true fresh young love meant; she who had been waiting for him ever since she could remember. Had she not belonged to him before the world began? God had meant them for each other. Nothing could be clearer than that, because they had both felt that they had met each other before. And so they had, in some dream-life. Yes, they had met in their dreams, for she had dreamed of him always--always. It was all just like what one read of in fairy-tales.

Didn't he realize what an absurd mistake it was for him to have any doubts? From the very first moment, she had been his. A miracle had happened for both of them. She never knew what love truly was until the day she whistled to the squirrels playing above them.... Life had meant nothing to her since then.... There was nothing in the world that mattered except him—him and his eyes, his mouth, his great purpose, his amazing work, for which she was ready to work tirelessly, and which she would enrich with her love; because in his exploration of ancient pictures and books, he could gather nothing but the dull ashes of love. She could teach him—she, Lilly Czepanek—what true, fresh, young love meant; she who had been waiting for him for as long as she could remember. Hadn’t she belonged to him before the world began? God had destined them for each other. Nothing could be clearer than that, because they both felt as if they had met before. And so they had, in some dreamlike state. Yes, they had met in their dreams, for she had always dreamed of him—always. It was all just like something out of a fairy tale.

"Perhaps it is a fairy-tale! You--you whose Christian name I don't even know yet--but what does that matter? Say, say it is not a fairy-tale."

"Maybe it's a fairy tale! You—you whose first name I don't even know yet—but does that really matter? Come on, say, say it's not a fairy tale."

But he said nothing. He walked on like a man walking in his sleep. He followed her mechanically up her staircase, and stood stiffly under the chandelier in the middle of the corner drawing-room, into which she had led him, gazing round him in shy uncertainty, as if he had never been in the room, and was puzzled to know how he had got there.

But he said nothing. He walked on like someone in a daze. He mechanically followed her up the stairs and stood rigidly under the chandelier in the middle of the corner living room she had led him into, looking around in shy uncertainty, as if he had never been in the room and was confused about how he had ended up there.

She clasped him to her playfully, saying he should rest and close his eyes. Then she helped him off with his overcoat, forced him into an arm-chair, and kissed his eyes till his lids drooped and he lay there as if really asleep.

She playfully hugged him, telling him to relax and close his eyes. Then she helped him take off his overcoat, pushed him into an armchair, and kissed his eyes until his eyelids got heavy and he lay there as if he was actually asleep.

"Rest there, beloved, till I come back," she said.

"Stay there, my love, until I return," she said.

And away she ran, bursting with joyous excitement, to the kitchen to tell Adele to get supper as soon as possible. Next, she hurried into her room and changed the rustling silk she was wearing for a pale-blue tea-gown with turquoise embroideries, in which Richard used gallantly to declare she looked like Venus herself. She loosened her hair to make it look more curly, and took off all her rings. A single plain gold bracelet was her only ornament.

And off she went, filled with joyful excitement, to the kitchen to tell Adele to get dinner ready as soon as possible. Then, she rushed into her room and swapped her rustling silk dress for a pale blue tea gown with turquoise embroidery, which Richard used to gallantly say made her look like Venus herself. She let her hair down to make it look curlier and took off all her rings. The only piece of jewelry she wore was a simple gold bracelet.

The sulky Adele, who had transformed the table like magic into a flower-garden, was actually beaming, for at last it seemed as if a little human comedy was to come off in this dully respectable, disorderly household. The plate gleamed on the clean damask cloth, and golden-yellow bananas and pears sent forth a fragrance from the dessert-dishes.

The sulky Adele, who had magically turned the table into a flower garden, was actually glowing because it finally felt like a bit of human drama was about to unfold in this boring yet chaotic household. The plate shone on the crisp damask cloth, and the golden-yellow bananas and pears released a sweet scent from the dessert dishes.

He ought to be as satisfied as she was. Her heart beat normally now; she had lost all fear. She would have felt like a conquering heroine if she had not been so humble in her joy. One thing she could be proud of, and that was, she had so much, so very much to give him.

He should be as happy as she was. Her heart was beating normally now; she had lost all her fear. She would have felt like a conquering hero if she hadn't been so humble in her joy. One thing she could take pride in was that she had so much, so very much to offer him.

When she went into the drawing-room again, she found him no longer resting in the arm-chair. He was standing at the writing-table, absorbed in contemplating Richard's photograph, to her great discomposure. If only she had thought of slipping it into a drawer; but now it was too late. He let his eyes glide over her Venus draperies in perplexity; then he caught hold of both her hands.

When she entered the drawing-room again, she saw that he was no longer lounging in the armchair. He was standing at the writing desk, absorbed in staring at Richard's photograph, which greatly unsettled her. If only she had thought to put it in a drawer; but now it was too late. He looked over her Venus draperies in confusion, then took hold of both her hands.

"Why have you made yourself so beautiful for me?" he asked.

"Why did you make yourself so beautiful for me?" he asked.

"I wanted you to feel just a little bit at home here," she said, letting her eyes fall. "Nothing more. Now come to supper. You know we've had nothing to eat this evening."

"I wanted you to feel a little more at home here," she said, looking down. "Nothing else. Now come to dinner. You know we haven't eaten anything this evening."

"Eat and drink now ... But I will sit with you at the table, if you like, while you eat."

"Go ahead and eat and drink now ... But I'm happy to sit with you at the table while you eat, if you want."

"Then I won't have anything, either," she said, putting her arm round his neck and drawing him so closely to her that the pressure almost took her breath away.

"Then I won’t have anything, either," she said, wrapping her arm around his neck and pulling him so close that the pressure nearly took her breath away.

Peterle, the small monkey, who had been asleep in his corner, now woke, and made a little jealous whimper as he stretched his grey hands through the bars as if to plead his right to be a third in the compact.

Peterle, the little monkey, who had been sleeping in his corner, now woke up and let out a little jealous whimper as he stretched his gray hands through the bars, as if to plead his case to be included in the group.

The strange sound made the guest start.

The weird noise startled the guest.

Lilly smilingly reassured him. "After supper I must introduce you to my little people. My friends must be your friends, you know."

Lilly smiled and reassured him. "After dinner, I need to introduce you to my little friends. My friends should be your friends, you know."

He drew himself up. "How can you? What would you introduce me as?" he asked.

He stood up straight. "How can you do that? What would you call me?" he asked.

"Oh no!" Lilly protested; "I did not mean anything of that kind. I only meant ..." She couldn't say what.

"Oh no!" Lilly protested. "I didn’t mean anything like that. I just meant..." She couldn’t say what.

Then she felt her arm clasped in his trembling fingers. His eyes burned into hers.

Then she felt her arm held in his shaking fingers. His eyes locked onto hers.

"Who are you?" he asked.

"Who are you?" he asked.

She felt a little giddy. "Who am I? ... I am a woman who loves you as you have never been loved by anyone."

She felt a bit lightheaded. "Who am I? ... I’m a woman who loves you like no one ever has."

He passed his hands over her shoulders in a grateful caress. "I must make you understand me clearly," he said. "I don't want to force your confidence. But when two beings have stood as near to each other as we have during the last hour, they naturally want to know everything there is to know. I have never met a woman in the least like you before. I am quite ignorant, for the one or two little experiences I have had count as nothing. In Rome a baker's daughter was in love with me, but she ran away with a marquis. In my student days I had a few other affairs of the kind. That is all. I have been in society very little. And now, all at once, here I am with you in my arms--you, the most glorious and perfect thing I have ever seen in my life! A woman who hardly seems to belong to this world at all.... I cannot take my eyes off you in your blue peplus.... You stand there the image of an antique statue, a masterpiece of Lysippus or Praxiteles come to life. And I am to call that mine? Why, the mere thought is sheer tragedy. We are both making for a precipice without an attempt to save ourselves."

He ran his hands over her shoulders in a grateful gesture. "I need you to understand me clearly," he said. "I don't want to force you to trust me. But when two people have been as close as we have in the last hour, they naturally want to know everything about each other. I've never met a woman like you before. I really don't know much; the few experiences I've had are insignificant. In Rome, a baker's daughter was in love with me, but she ran off with a marquis. During my student days, I had a few other flings, but that's it. I haven’t been part of society for long. And now, suddenly, here I am with you in my arms—you, the most incredible and perfect thing I've ever seen! A woman who hardly seems real.... I can't take my eyes off you in your blue peplus.... You stand there like an ancient statue, a masterpiece of Lysippus or Praxiteles come to life. And I'm supposed to call that mine? Just thinking about it feels tragic. We're both heading for a cliff without trying to save ourselves."

"Why should we?" she cried, throwing back her head in ecstasy, as if she were tossing back a bacchante's wild locks. "We love each other, and nothing else matters."

"Why should we?" she exclaimed, tossing her head back in joy, as if she were letting her wild hair flow free. "We love each other, and nothing else matters."

He sank into the chair next her, and with dry tearless sobs buried his face in his two hands. She knelt down in front of him, and bending forward planted little fugitive kisses on his clenched hands.

He sank into the chair next to her and, with dry, silent sobs, buried his face in his hands. She knelt down in front of him and leaned in, planting soft, quick kisses on his clenched hands.

"No!" he cried, springing up again, "this must not be. I must not let myself be driven into a false position. You may think as you do, and be willing to sacrifice all that you have and are--very well. But I, who am to accept such infinite goodness--I must speak out, so that you will be quite clear for whom you are doing it. I must not leave open a shadow of a possibility of your being misled. I am a poor young chap living on his uncle's bounty. I have no prospects, for my great work is still in embryo, and the articles I write are nothing to speak of. I have still to win by unremitting toil a pied-à-terre in life. It may take me ten years.... I could never submit to being supported by you. You must think what you will of me, but I say now, once for all, that a marriage between us is out of the question."

"No!" he shouted, getting up again. "This can't happen. I won't let myself be pushed into a false position. You can think what you want and be ready to sacrifice everything you have and are—fine. But I, who will be receiving such incredible kindness—I need to be clear, so you know exactly who you're doing this for. I can't leave any chance for you to be misled. I'm a poor young guy living off my uncle's support. I have no future, since my big project is still just an idea, and the articles I write aren't anything special. I still need to earn a place in life through hard work. It might take me ten years.... I could never accept being supported by you. You can think what you want about me, but I want to make it clear that a marriage between us is completely out of the question."

At first she could hardly believe her ears. Here was someone so-unworldly, so naïve and ingenuous, as actually to mention marriage seriously in Lilly Czepanek's corner drawing-room! Then she laughed shrilly, in scorn of her shameless life.

At first, she could hardly believe her ears. Here was someone so innocent, so naive and genuine, that they actually mentioned marriage seriously in Lilly Czepanek's corner drawing-room! Then she laughed sharply, mocking her own shameless life.

"Do you take me for an adventuress who inveigles men into her net?" she cried, jumping to her feet. "Do you take me for a harpy?"--Frau Jula's expression came back to her--"a harpy who tries to catch every person she chances to meet? Am I such a miserable wretch?"

"Do you think I'm some kind of adventuress who tricks men into her trap?" she shouted, getting to her feet. "Do you see me as a harpy?"—Frau Jula's face flashed in her mind—"a harpy who tries to snare everyone she encounters? Am I really such a pathetic creature?"

He stared at her face with an astonished, uncomprehending glance.

He looked at her face with a shocked, confused expression.

"The woman who loves a man and desires to give him his crowning happiness is not a 'miserable wretch,'" he said.

"The woman who loves a man and wants to give him his ultimate happiness is not a 'miserable wretch,'" he said.

Ah, then he really meant it!

Ah, so he actually meant it!

She thought of the days when she had still been innocent enough to wish she was Richard's wife. How long ago was that? She must have sunk low indeed for this most natural relationship between man and woman to appear so strange to her!

She thought about the days when she was still naive enough to want to be Richard's wife. How long ago was that? She must have really fallen far for this most natural relationship between a man and a woman to seem so odd to her!

She shuddered and felt she was turning pale. What if he had noticed? She could bear anything but that. Shrinking from his searching eyes, she replied timidly:

She shuddered and felt herself going pale. What if he had noticed? She could handle anything but that. Wincing under his intense gaze, she replied softly:

"I only wanted you to understand that you are free, and can always be free. You can go when you like, at any time, and have nothing to fear."

"I just wanted you to know that you are free and can always be free. You can leave whenever you want, at any time, and there's nothing to be afraid of."

"And you?" he asked.

"And you?" he asked.

"What about me?"

"What about me?"

"In what position should I leave you if I went?"

"In what position should I leave you if I went?"

"Oh, that would be my lookout," she exclaimed, laughing.

"Oh, that's on me," she said, laughing.

That was such a remote contingency, why should they worry about it to-day? But he was not satisfied.

That was such an unlikely situation, why should they be concerned about it today? But he wasn't satisfied.

"There is something inscrutable about you. A touch of mystery.... How shall I put it? Some wrong seems to cast a shadow upon you.... You say that you go into society a great deal, yet I cannot get over the feeling that you are lonely and perhaps unprotected. When I try to penetrate farther into your soul, I feel that in some way or other you have been harshly dealt with.... From now onwards I shall stand by you as protector and adviser, but I am handicapped in being so ignorant of the world and its ways. It might happen that with every good intention I should only increase the mischief.... And I don't want to do that, because to me you are hallowed. So I beg of you now to tell me as much as you feel you can and may, of all that you have lived through and suffered. Will you?"

"There’s something mysterious about you. A hint of enigma.... How can I say this? Some kind of wrong seems to hang over you.... You claim you go out and socialize a lot, but I can’t shake the feeling that you’re lonely and maybe vulnerable. When I try to dig deeper into your heart, I sense that you’ve been treated unfairly in some way.... From this moment on, I’ll be your protector and advisor, but I’m at a disadvantage because I don’t know much about the world and its ways. It’s possible that despite my best intentions, I could end up making things worse.... And I really don’t want to do that, because to me, you’re special. So I ask you now to share as much as you feel comfortable with about everything you’ve been through and suffered. Will you?”

She felt now that evasion was no longer possible. The hour of which she had been in dread and had tried to postpone indefinitely had sounded. Again a phrase of Frau Jula's came into her mind: "The way back to the community of all the virtues is only made by lying."

She now felt that avoiding it was no longer an option. The moment she had feared and attempted to delay indefinitely had arrived. Again, a phrase from Frau Jula popped into her head: "The path back to the community of all virtues is only paved by lies."

With lying she had begun, with lying she must continue. For a moment the wish rose in her heart to tell him the whole truth, but that would be insane folly, absolutely suicidal. After all, it was not necessary to lie. She had only to put a different complexion on her life's story, to tell it as if it had been what to-day she would like it to appear.

With lying she had started, and with lying she had to keep going. For a moment, she felt the urge to tell him the whole truth, but that would be crazy, completely self-destructive. After all, she didn't really need to lie. She just had to present her life's story in a different light, to tell it as if it had been what she wanted it to look like today.

"I'll turn down the lights," she said, and extinguished the crystal-white flames of the chandelier, leaving only the rose-shaded standard lamp to cast a subdued glow on their corner.

"I'll lower the lights," she said, and turned off the bright flames of the chandelier, leaving just the rose-colored lamp to give a soft glow in their corner.

His hands in hers, leaning her head against his shoulder, she began her whispered and halting confession.

His hands in hers, resting her head on his shoulder, she started her whispered and hesitant confession.

She told him of her sheltered, merry childhood, free from care and full of music, which played the part of both fairy and demon in her youth; of her father's flight and the beginning of poverty and desperate struggles. So far she had withheld nothing, perverted nothing. Even the colonel was not altered, except that from habit she now and again promoted him to the rank of general. Only, when Walter von Prell came into the picture for the second time, it seemed inevitable that fresh colours should be mixed on the palette; for she would, without doubt, descend rapidly in her friend's esteem if she owned that she had abandoned herself body and soul in light-hearted frivolity to a little ne'er-do-well. So she made of that incorrigible rascal an ill-fated laughing young hero, who had only been vanquished because all the powers were ranged against him.

She shared with him stories of her protected, joyful childhood, carefree and filled with music, which acted as both a fairy and a demon in her early years; about her father's departure and the start of poverty and relentless struggles. So far, she had revealed everything, distorted nothing. The colonel remained unchanged, except that, out of habit, she occasionally promoted him to the rank of general. However, when Walter von Prell re-entered the scene, it seemed unavoidable that new shades would emerge; because she would surely diminish in her friend's eyes if she confessed that she had wholeheartedly surrendered to a charming little good-for-nothing. So, she transformed that incorrigible scoundrel into a tragic, humorous young hero, who had only been defeated because all the forces were arrayed against him.

Once started, the rest was smooth sailing. She invented a touching farewell scene, taking place amidst a thousand vows of faithfulness, floods of tears, and promised bridal prospects. The horrors of the duel, of which she had never taken the trouble to find out the particulars, were exaggerated to such a degree that her lover emerged from it an incurable cripple. He had set steam for America, firmly resolved not to turn up again in the old country till he was in a position to expiate his misdeed by marrying her; and he had in the meantime confided her as a sacred trust to his friend, a worthy, excellent young man, whose character was made up of nobility and unselfishness. It was the latter who, out of regard for the unhappy banished lover, had four years ago taken her fate into his keeping, kept watch over her, and introduced her into society. He had also, with rare tact and unselfishness, managed for her the little fortune saved from her days of affluence, and given her the support of his valuable advice and assistance in all questions concerning her everyday practical life. He came every day at tea-time to inquire courteously after her health, and he sometimes escorted her home from a theatre or social gathering, and had a cigarette afterwards. His circle of friends had become hers, and everyone they knew honoured and respected their relationship, as it was based on high-souled loyalty to his friend abroad.

Once she got going, everything else was easy. She came up with a touching farewell scene, filled with countless vows of loyalty, lots of tears, and dreams of a wedding. The details of the duel, which she never bothered to learn about, were blown way out of proportion, making her lover seem like an irreparable cripple. He had set sail for America, determined not to return to his homeland until he could make up for his mistake by marrying her; in the meantime, he had entrusted her to his friend, a decent, honorable young man known for his kindness and selflessness. This friend, showing respect for the heartbroken exile, had taken charge of her life four years ago, looked after her, and helped her enter society. He also managed the small fortune she saved from her wealthier days with remarkable skill and generosity and provided her with valuable advice and assistance in her daily life. He came by every day at tea time to check on her health and sometimes walked her home from the theater or social events, enjoying a cigarette afterward. His group of friends became hers, and everyone they knew respected and honored their bond, because it was rooted in his loyal devotion to his friend overseas.

Thus Lilly Czepanek related her story with so much conviction that she almost began to believe it herself. And was it not a fair enough account of her life, as Richard had represented it before her descent to the depths on the night of the Kellermann carnival?

Thus Lilly Czepanek told her story with so much conviction that she almost started to believe it herself. And wasn’t it a fair enough account of her life, just as Richard had described it before her fall into despair on the night of the Kellermann carnival?

She did not mention either Kellermann or Dr. Salmoni, or make any reference to "the crew," which was natural enough; but she spoke of her ill-fated art with tears and regret, and said it should be for the last time. She wished never to allude to it again.

She didn't mention either Kellermann or Dr. Salmoni, or reference "the crew," which was understandable; but she talked about her unfortunate art with tears and regret, saying it should be the last time. She wished to never bring it up again.

When she had finished speaking and looked up at him with a feeling of relief, expecting to receive his absolution, she was startled at the change in his face. He had turned a deathly hue, his feverish eyes were cast up to the ceiling, and there were deep lines of pain in his cheeks.

When she finished talking and looked up at him, feeling relieved and expecting his forgiveness, she was shocked by the change in his expression. He had turned pale, his feverish eyes were fixed on the ceiling, and deep lines of pain marked his cheeks.

"Doesn't he believe me?" flashed through her brain.

"Doesn't he believe me?" raced through her mind.

He sprang up, seized Richard's photograph, which stood on the escritoire in a frame, and brought it close to the light of the shaded lamp.

He jumped up, grabbed Richard's photograph, which was on the desk in a frame, and held it up to the light of the shaded lamp.

She knew that he was thinking of Walter, and said, "That is not his photograph."

She knew he was thinking about Walter and said, "That's not his photo."

"Who is it, then?"

"Who is it?"

"His friend ... the manufacturer."

"His friend ... the maker."

Disappointed, he threw the frame on one side. "Have you no picture of him?"

Disappointed, he tossed the frame aside. "Don't you have a picture of him?"

Yes ... she had, but where was it? The big pastel portrait was in the attic; the smaller photograph she must have crammed away in some drawer.

Yes ... she had, but where was it? The large pastel portrait was in the attic; the smaller photograph she must have shoved into some drawer.

"I put it away," she said apologetically; "I could not bear seeing it before me every day."

"I put it away," she said with an apology; "I couldn't stand having it in front of me every day."

The reason was not very clear. He could, if he liked, interpret it as her growing love for him. Yet, how pitiable and ludicrous it all was! She would rather have thrown herself at his feet, and cried, "Forgive ... forgive. Take me as I am; don't cast me off!" Instead, she was obliged to go on lying, disgracefully, desperately, like a common adventuress on the verge of being found out.

The reason wasn’t very clear. He could, if he wanted, see it as her growing feelings for him. But how sad and ridiculous it all was! She would rather have thrown herself at his feet and cried, "Please forgive me... forgive me. Accept me as I am; don’t reject me!" Instead, she was forced to keep lying, shamefully and desperately, like a desperate opportunist about to be exposed.

"Will you mind very much if I ask you to look for the photograph?"

"Would you mind if I asked you to look for the photograph?"

"Oh, my beloved! Why do you torment yourself?"

"Oh, my love! Why do you make yourself suffer?"

"Please look for it," he said.

"Please look for it," he said.

Further resistance was not to be thought of. She fetched the key of the escritoire, unlocked and opened the drawers at random, and searched wildly, hardly seeing what she was doing, among the papers. Ah, here it was! She hadn't looked at it for years. Imperiously and vindictively the light-lashed eyes glanced at her as much as to say: "Cheat, lie, and swindle. I have done it too."

Further resistance was out of the question. She grabbed the key to the desk, unlocked it, and started rummaging through the drawers randomly, searching frantically, barely aware of what she was doing among the papers. Ah, there it was! She hadn’t seen it in years. The light-catching eyes looked at her imperiously and vindictively, as if to say: "Cheat, lie, and swindle. I’ve done it too."

"This is it," she said.

"This is it," she said.

He took it to the light, stared long and earnestly at the features. His lips twitched, and he jerked the photograph nervously as he held it in his hand.

He brought it into the light and looked intently at the details. His lips twitched, and he jerked the photograph nervously while holding it in his hand.

"Just as I once stood before the photograph of the young orphaned heiress," she thought; but that was long ago.

"Just as I once stood in front of the picture of the young orphaned heiress," she thought; but that was a long time ago.

Then she heard his voice asking hoarsely, "Will you answer a single question, which is of vital importance to me?"

Then she heard his voice ask hoarsely, "Will you answer one important question for me?"

"Ask anything you like, dearest."

"Ask me anything you want, dear."

"Are you still building on the return of this young man?"

"Are you still counting on the return of this young man?"

Where did the question lead? She felt she only had to say "No" to break down all obstacles. But if she did, the tale she had been telling her friend about Walter would be utterly without sense or meaning, and who could tell then if his suspicions would not at last be aroused?

Where did the question go? She thought just saying "No" would clear all the obstacles. But if she did, the story she had been sharing with her friend about Walter would make no sense at all, and who could say if his doubts wouldn't finally be stirred?

So she steered a middle course, and said, "Often I am inclined to doubt"--she hesitated over her words. "You see, I am waiting for two ... There's my father, who seems to have vanished for ever.... I never hear from him either."

So she took a balanced approach and said, "Sometimes I feel unsure"—she paused to choose her words. "You see, I'm waiting for two things... There's my dad, who seems to have disappeared completely... I never hear from him either."

"And you feel yourself bound to him still?"

"And you still feel tied to him?"

She felt the noose tightening about her neck.

She felt the rope tightening around her neck.

"Answer me."

"Reply to me."

There was something in his tone that abolished every loophole of escape. She felt that it was a matter of life and death. She held up her arms as if taking a solemn oath.

There was something in his tone that closed off every possible escape. She sensed it was a matter of life and death. She raised her arms as if making a serious vow.

"Since I have known you, I don't care one way or the other. If you wish me to be faithful to him, then I will wait for him ... till the crack of doom; if you would rather I threw him over, I will do that too."

"Since I’ve known you, I don’t care either way. If you want me to remain loyal to him, then I’ll wait for him ... until the end of time; if you’d prefer I move on, I can do that too."

He laid his head back and closed his eyes. He stood now exactly as he had done in the dark bit of the park. And she felt the same anxiety on his behalf. "Why will he torture himself so?" she thought. And it occurred to her for the first time that he was taking her and everything she said in earnest; that he, to whom loyalty was a law, expected loyalty from her in the natural course of things. Ah, how little he knew!

He leaned back and shut his eyes. He stood just like he had in the dim part of the park. And she felt the same worry for him. "Why will he put himself through this?" she thought. It struck her for the first time that he was taking her and everything she said seriously; that he, who considered loyalty a rule, expected loyalty from her as a given. Oh, how little he understood!

She was so deeply ashamed of herself that she dared not question or come near him.

She was so ashamed of herself that she didn't dare question or approach him.

He drew himself up with a powerful effort, and she saw the cloud of wrath on his brow that had awed her the first day of their acquaintance.

He straightened himself with a strong effort, and she noticed the look of anger on his face that had impressed her on the first day they met.

"Listen," he said. "After what you have been telling me, I see that I was on a wrong tack. You are not lonely and forsaken, the world has not sinned against you. On the contrary, you are protected and cared for, and have a future, however uncertain, to look forward to. You would lose all this through me. His friend would not, of course, continue his support if he heard anything about me. And it would be the same with the others, who at present constitute your world."

"Listen," he said. "After everything you’ve shared with me, I realize I was totally off base. You're not lonely and abandoned; the world hasn't let you down. On the contrary, you're supported and cared for, and you have a future—though uncertain—to look forward to. You'd lose all of this because of me. His friend definitely wouldn't keep supporting you if he found out about me. And it would be the same with the others who currently make up your world."

She wanted to shriek with laughter, to whistle her contempt of all that had made up her life hitherto, but the sound was stifled in her throat. She recollected in time that to snap her fingers at her past might precipitate a catastrophe, which would expose the misery of her position. To him she might only belong in dark, secret hours.

She wanted to burst out laughing, to show her disdain for everything that had shaped her life so far, but the sound was caught in her throat. She realized just in time that dismissing her past could lead to a disaster that would reveal the pain of her situation. To him, she might only truly belong in the dark, secret moments.

"And what have I to offer you in compensation?" he continued. "Nothing. My work is still in the clouds. I am not even sure of myself. And when I think of this last hour----" He broke off and turned his eyes away.

"And what can I offer you as payment?" he went on. "Nothing. My work is still just an idea. I'm not even confident in myself. And when I think about this last hour----" He stopped and looked away.

"Then you don't love me?" she said in a depressed tone.

"Then you don't love me?" she said, sounding downcast.

He flung himself on her chair, so that kneeling on the cushions he could encircle her waist with his hands.

He threw himself onto her chair, kneeling on the cushions so he could wrap his arms around her waist.

"My God! be merciful! You see what I am enduring; don't make it harder. I should always be repeating to myself, every day and every hour, 'Over in America there's a fellow working himself to death for her.... He doesn't write because he is ashamed to confess how his maimed body is standing in his way and bringing all his enterprises to naught' ... at least, I can think of no other reason for his silence--for no man could forget a woman like you. Meanwhile, I have stolen you from him, and sit here with you in my arms.... I don't know ... the idea of a man leading a profligate life does not shock me ... but to rob a poor hard-working cripple of his all ... I think the meanest scoundrel in creation would draw the line at that.... I know I shall never get over it, but"--he collapsed, hitting his head against the arm of the chair, and sobbed--"better to part now, at once, on the spot, than wait till it is too late for both of us."

"My God! Please have mercy! You see what I’m going through; don’t make it worse. I should always be telling myself, every day and every hour, 'Over in America, there’s a guy working himself to death for her.... He doesn't write because he’s too ashamed to admit that his injured body is holding him back and ruining all his efforts' ... at least, I can't think of any other reason for his silence—no man could forget a woman like you. Meanwhile, I’ve taken you from him and am sitting here with you in my arms.... I don’t know ... the thought of a man living a reckless life doesn’t shock me ... but to steal everything from a poor, hard-working cripple ... I think the lowest scoundrel around would draw the line at that.... I know I’ll never get over it, but”—he collapsed, hitting his head against the arm of the chair, and sobbed—“it’s better to part now, right here, than to wait until it’s too late for both of us.”

The blow had fallen. Cleverly as she thought she had garbled her story, she was caught in her own net.

The blow had fallen. No matter how cleverly she thought she had mixed up her story, she was trapped in her own lies.

"You mean that you will--oh God!" she cried.

"You mean that you will--oh my God!" she exclaimed.

He got up. "Good-bye," he said, "good-bye, and thank you. Do not think too harshly of me."

He stood up. "Goodbye," he said, "goodbye, and thank you. Please don't judge me too harshly."

"If I tell him the truth now, it'll only make him go all the faster," she thought, looking round her helplessly.

"If I tell him the truth now, it'll just make him hurry even more," she thought, looking around helplessly.

His hands were held out waiting for hers; his eyes drank her in, as if by so doing he could imprint her image on his heart for ever.

His hands reached out for hers; his eyes took in every detail of her, as if that would let him keep her image in his heart forever.

"I will put myself in front of the door," she thought. "I will throw myself on him and suffocate him with kisses."

"I'll stand in front of the door," she thought. "I'll throw myself at him and smother him with kisses."

But the desire not to sink in his estimation made her timid and faint-hearted.

But the fear of losing his respect made her shy and anxious.

"Don't go yet," she besought him, clinging to his hands. "Stay one more hour, just one--a farewell hour."

"Don't leave yet," she pleaded, holding onto his hands. "Stay for one more hour, just one--a goodbye hour."

He disengaged himself gently, and turned to the door.

He gently pulled away and turned to the door.

She stood in the middle of the room, drawn up to her full height, the wide sleeves of her blue Venus drapery fell back from her arms, displaying their matured beauty, as she held them out to him beseechingly.

She stood in the middle of the room, straightened up to her full height, the wide sleeves of her blue Venus drapery falling back from her arms, showcasing their mature beauty as she held them out to him pleadingly.

"If he sees me like this," she thought, "he will yet be mine."

"If he sees me like this," she thought, "he will be mine after all."

But he did not look back. He staggered, and knocked his forehead against the panel of the door as he opened it; and then all at once it seemed as if he were wiped off the face of the earth, and with him light and everything.... A swarm of bees rose buzzing into the air, and in the darkness that suddenly surrounded her the floor sank deeper and always deeper towards the canal waters ... a hatchet struck her on the head and then all was over.

But he didn’t look back. He stumbled and hit his forehead against the doorframe as he opened it; then suddenly it felt like he was erased from existence, taking all the light and everything with him. A swarm of bees buzzed up into the air, and in the darkness that engulfed her, the floor seemed to drop lower and lower towards the canal waters... a hatchet struck her on the head, and then it was all over.


At first it sounded like a twittering of birds, then like the murmur of an enormous crowd in a wide sunny square, and then there were only two voices left: a man's voice and a woman's whispering eagerly together--the old cook, Grete, and the manservant with the impudent twinkle in his eye. Yes, of course, it was they. The colonel would come in immediately and ask her to be his wife. At the same instant she felt something cool, damp, and soothing on her aching head. Just as she had felt that night.... "Am I to live through it all again?" she thought, startled, and she began to cry, and entreat, "Oh, please, Herr Colonel, let me go. I am far too bad a girl for you. Oh, dear Herr Colonel!"

At first, it sounded like birds chirping, then like the murmur of a huge crowd in a bright, sunny square, and then only two voices remained: a man's voice and a woman's whispering excitedly together—the old cook, Grete, and the manservant with the cheeky twinkle in his eye. Yes, of course, it was them. The colonel would walk in any moment and ask her to marry him. At that same moment, she felt something cool, damp, and soothing on her throbbing head. Just like she had felt that night.... "Am I going to go through all of this again?" she thought, startled, and she began to cry and plead, "Oh, please, Herr Colonel, let me go. I'm way too bad for you. Oh, dear Herr Colonel!"

"Good God! she is delirious," said the masculine voice, which was certainly not that of the impudent manservant.

"Good God! She’s out of her mind," said the masculine voice, which definitely wasn't that of the cheeky servant.

Ah! how comforting it was to lie under the magic of this voice, in which a note of homeliness quivered.

Ah! how comforting it was to lie beneath the spell of this voice, in which a hint of warmth resonated.

"So he hasn't gone, after all," she thought, and leaned back contentedly on her cushion, which had been placed on the carpet as a support for her neck. If she had known his Christian name, she would have called him by it now. But she was still ignorant of it, even after all that had passed between them. What a shame it was! She could only put out her arms a little towards him in silence. He was already kneeling beside her, stroking her hands.

"So he hasn't left after all," she thought, leaning back comfortably on her cushion, which was set on the carpet to support her neck. If she had known his first name, she would have called him by it now. But she still didn't know it, even after everything that had happened between them. What a pity! She could only reach out her arms slightly toward him in silence. He was already kneeling beside her, gently stroking her hands.

She must keep quiet, absolutely quiet.

She has to stay silent, totally silent.

"Will everything be all right now?" she asked, smiling up at him in bliss.

"Is everything going to be fine now?" she asked, smiling up at him happily.

Yes, yes; everything. Ways and means must be found of seeing each other often as friends, as brother and sister. No; there should be no parting, no separation. No one was bound to inflict such hideous torture on himself as that.

Yes, yes; everything. We have to find ways to see each other frequently as friends, like brother and sister. No; there shouldn’t be any parting, no separation. No one should have to put themselves through such awful pain.

She thought with a shudder of the moment when darkness had gathered in around her, and she had sunk into the mire. So would her life always have been without him. But now, as brother and sister, they were free to greet in light-hearted joyousness a new dawn.

She shuddered at the memory of when darkness had closed in around her, and she had fallen into the muck. That's how her life would have always been without him. But now, as brother and sister, they were free to celebrate a new dawn with light-hearted joy.

Such happiness was almost inconceivable.

Such happiness was nearly unbelievable.

She groped for his arm, and pillowed her cheek in the palm of his hand with a deep-drawn happy sigh. But Adele, who had all this time been discreetly looking out of the window, now interposed with the suggestion that a fresh compress was needed, as the wound in her mistress's forehead was still bleeding. And so it was adjusted.

She reached for his arm and rested her cheek in the palm of his hand with a deep, happy sigh. But Adele, who had been quietly looking out the window the whole time, now interrupted with the suggestion that a fresh compress was needed since the wound on her mistress's forehead was still bleeding. And so it was adjusted.




CHAPTER XIV


In human development each spring, as it comes round, has its particular significance and associations. Every spring finds a man different; every one opens old wounds anew, and sounds hidden depths. Sometimes it passes like a stupid unprofitable game, because he himself is feeling stupid and unprofitable; others torment him with a thousand futile admonitions, because he is utterly unable to render account to his own conscience. Sometimes spring finds him barren and clogged, like ground that cannot recover from the ravages of winter. And, again, spring carols deceptive songs of liberation and redemption in a man's heart, as if it was in its power to liberate and redeem. But the most beautiful manifestation of spring is when we are scarcely aware of it, because its budding and sprouting is but symbolic of the jubilant stirring of spring within us, the widening and growth of our being spiritually.

In human development, every spring brings its own significance and associations. Each spring finds a person changed; it can reopen old wounds and uncover hidden feelings. Sometimes it feels like a pointless game because he feels aimless and unproductive; at other times, countless nagging thoughts torment him because he can't face his own conscience. Spring might find him feeling stuck and worn down, like soil unable to recover from winter's harshness. Yet, spring also sings enchanting songs of freedom and renewal in a person's heart, as if it has the power to truly free and redeem. However, the most beautiful sign of spring is when we barely notice it, as its budding and blossoming symbolize the joyful awakening within us and the expansion of our spiritual growth.

Such a spring now dawned for Lilly. Everything seemed to wear a new face. The early sunshine had never before cut such grotesque little capers on the wall, never had there been such ravishing violet twilights at the end of rainy days, never had people worn such hopeful festive looks as they passed her, never had the din of street traffic sounded so full of an infectious revelling in activity.

Such a spring had now arrived for Lilly. Everything felt different. The morning sunlight had never danced so playfully on the walls before, there had never been such beautiful violet sunsets after rainy days, people had never looked so hopeful and festive as they passed by her, and the noise of street traffic had never sounded so vibrant and full of life.

Yes, and all at once she too found no end of things to do. Every hour was full of delightful and urgent engagements. If anyone had told her during the last few years that she would ever again, with burning cheeks and a feverish brain, get up dates, quotations, historical allusions, and foreign words, she would have laughed at them.

Yes, and suddenly she discovered an endless list of things to do. Every hour was packed with exciting and important tasks. If someone had told her in the past few years that she would once again, with flushed cheeks and a racing mind, gather dates, quotes, historical references, and foreign terms, she would have laughed at them.

But now, whatever she did, she must not idle. As that time she had been ready with her answer about Giotto, so she must always have a response on the tip of her tongue when it was expected of her. All her eagerness to learn, which had been quenched in her for years by a feeling of isolation and uselessness, now streamed forth anew. And her mind--like a starved and uncultivated pasture--absorbed everything it was offered with an insatiable maw. It demanded hardly an effort to commit things to memory; she had only to imagine that she was quoting to him, and lines remained with her.

But now, no matter what she did, she couldn't afford to be lazy. Just like back then when she was ready with her answer about Giotto, she needed to always have a response at the tip of her tongue whenever it was expected of her. All her eagerness to learn, which had been dampened for years by feelings of isolation and uselessness, now burst forth again. Her mind—like a neglected and barren field—took in everything it was given with an unquenchable appetite. It barely took any effort to memorize things; she just had to picture herself quoting him, and the lines stuck with her.

She managed it all with the utmost secrecy, for Konrad--yes, that was his name, Konrad; he was called Konrad--must not suspect that her knowledge was brand-new and fresh from the mint. She sneaked alone to the museums and picture galleries because she wanted him to think she had been at home in them from time immemorial. Then she practised up several pieces of old music that might be of use to him in his work. And often did she bless her father's rigid discipline, which had kept her at the piano till late in the night.

She handled everything with total secrecy because Konrad—yes, that was his name, Konrad; he was called Konrad—must not suspect that her knowledge was brand-new and freshly acquired. She secretly visited museums and art galleries because she wanted him to believe she had been familiar with them forever. Then she practiced several pieces of old music that might help him with his work. And she often appreciated her father's strict discipline, which had kept her at the piano late into the night.

They saw a great deal of each other. He came every other evening as a regular thing. He avoided the afternoons, knowing that they were devoted to the friend of her fiancé, but often in the middle of the day he bounded up the stairs with a book or a flower, and begged for a little music. He never would stay to lunch, however warmly she pressed him. For the most part he was not at his ease in her flat; he would walk up and down restlessly, look at his watch and then hurry off. At first she was hurt, and asked him teasingly if he thought he was in the enemy's country when he came to see her. But, of course, she did not yet thoroughly understand him. Every day revealed some new and unusual trait in his character.

They saw a lot of each other. He came over every other evening regularly. He steered clear of the afternoons, knowing they were reserved for her fiancé's friend, but often during the day he would dash up the stairs with a book or a flower and ask for a little music. However, he never stayed for lunch, no matter how much she insisted. Most of the time, he felt uncomfortable in her apartment; he would pace around restlessly, check his watch, and then leave in a hurry. At first, she felt hurt and teasingly questioned if he thought he was in enemy territory when he visited her. But, of course, she didn’t fully understand him yet. Each day brought new and surprising aspects of his personality to light.

He was still extremely young, not only in years. She had known many callous, blasé old men of twenty-five--which was his age. His youth was within him. His thoughts were young and passionate, and she had never met anyone who expended so much care on mere thinking. His ideas seemed to be to him tangible beings, with whom he had to come to grips and either hug to his heart or spurn with his foot. Friends or enemies to him were all the great thinkers and creators of other times. He associated with them as with masters and comrades; defied them or despised them; submitted reverently to their teaching, or made fun of them.

He was still really young, not just in terms of age. She had known a lot of cold, blasé guys at twenty-five—just like him. His youth was evident in him. His thoughts were fresh and passionate, and she had never met anyone who put so much effort into just thinking. To him, his ideas felt like real entities he had to confront, either to embrace or reject. For him, the great thinkers and creators of the past were like friends or foes. He engaged with them as if they were mentors and peers; he challenged or looked down on them; he humbly learned from them or joked about them.

His thought and his conversation were a perpetual flow of antitheses and a whirl of paradoxes, a forcible pushing forward of research, a ruthless sport. He could not be neutral or indifferent. He saw in everything problems that cried out for solution, questions of urgency in which it was necessary to take sides. He loved or he hated; there was no middle course for him.

His thoughts and conversations were a constant stream of contrasts and a whirlwind of contradictions, a strong push for research, a merciless game. He couldn't be neutral or indifferent. He saw problems everywhere that demanded solutions, urgent questions where taking a side was essential. He either loved or hated; there was no in-between for him.

She followed him and hung on his lips, with all the fervour of a disciple and lover. She annexed his ideas, and let them take root or die off in her mind as chance willed it. She had such riches to choose from that one more or less did not matter.

She followed him and hung on his every word, with all the passion of a devoted follower and a lover. She embraced his ideas, allowing them to take root or fade away in her mind as fate would have it. She had so many options to choose from that one more or less didn’t make a difference.

Of his personal affairs he talked very little. Not because he was reserved or lacking in confidence, but because he deemed them of no importance or interest. Lilly had to drag everything out of him, bit by bit.

He talked very little about his personal life. Not because he was shy or lacked confidence, but because he thought they were unimportant or uninteresting. Lilly had to pull everything out of him, piece by piece.

The image of his parents had faded with time, though he still cherished an enthusiastic regard for their memory. For him his uncle had stood in the place of parents, the rich parvenu and man of the world, whose heir he would ultimately be, and to whom he now owed his freedom from sordid cares about money.

The image of his parents had blurred over the years, but he still held a deep appreciation for their memory. His uncle had taken on the role of a parent for him, a wealthy newcomer and worldly man, whose fortune he would eventually inherit, and to whom he now owed his freedom from worrying about money.

She could not quite make up her mind what their relations were to each other. Often he spoke as if he loved the old man tenderly, but at other times a hardness, even bitterness, crept into his judgment of him, showing that their natures were diametrically opposed, and there was a lack of harmony between them.

She couldn’t quite figure out what their relationship was. Sometimes he talked like he really cared for the old man, but other times a harshness, even resentment, slipped into his view of him, revealing that their personalities were completely different and that there was no harmony between them.

His friends were few--mostly old fellow-students, who went their own way--and he had no experience of family life. Thus he was able to bestow on Lilly all his free hours.

His friends were few—mostly old classmates who had their own lives—and he had no experience with family life. So, he could give Lilly all his free time.

They met frequently in restaurants, oftenest in the little Italian wine-shop, where they wondered when the waiter turned out the lights, as it seemed to them that they had only just come.

They often met in restaurants, most frequently in the small Italian wine shop, where they were surprised when the waiter turned off the lights, as it felt like they had just arrived.

Now and then they bought their supper at the butcher's and baker's for a few pence, and, laughing over their purchases, shook the dust of the town off their feet and retired to the Tiergarten. There they looked for an empty seat off the beaten track of the wide avenues, but not too lonely and remote. It was not till loving pairs began to wander by, like shades from the nether world, that they felt they were hidden and unseen. If a couple sat down beside them, they were sure to get up again soon, for they needed the night and darkness more urgently than these two.

Now and then, they grabbed their dinner at the butcher's and baker's for a few cents, and while laughing about their purchases, they shook off the town's dust from their feet and headed to the Tiergarten. There, they searched for an empty seat away from the busy main paths, but not too far removed. It wasn't until loving couples started to pass by, like shadows from another world, that they felt they were hidden and unnoticed. If a couple sat down next to them, they would soon get up again, as they craved the night and darkness more desperately than these two.

Then, when the pale-green lacework of leaves, which appeared quite detached from the grey branches, darkened gradually into a shadowy black ragged outline, when the fire of the evening sky toned down into the purple of night, when the nightingale--often only a few yards away--burst into song, then they watched shoulder to shoulder the stars come out one by one and illumine the twilight, which night after night became longer. Then their thoughts rose on wings to pictures and music, to sagas of the North and Italian olive-groves. Then questions of mystery and solemnity were mooted, hesitatingly and fearfully, and answered promptly with the charity and cocksureness of a joyous young scepticism.

Then, when the pale-green lace-like leaves, which seemed completely separate from the grey branches, gradually darkened into a shadowy black outline, when the fire of the evening sky faded into the purple of night, when the nightingale—often just a few yards away—burst into song, they watched side by side as the stars appeared one by one, lighting up the twilight, which night after night grew longer. Then their thoughts took flight to pictures and music, to tales of the North and Italian olive groves. Then questions of mystery and seriousness were raised, cautiously and nervously, and answered quickly with the kindness and certainty of a cheerful young skepticism.

Lilly was left in no uncertainty as to his opinion about the immortality of the soul, the origin of the universe, and God Almighty. Often she felt as if she were left shivering alone in a vast icy-cold wilderness where there was no All-loving Father, no hope of an after-life, and much less of a St. Joseph.

Lilly was clear about his views on the immortality of the soul, the origin of the universe, and God. Often, she felt like she was shivering alone in a vast, freezing wilderness where there was no loving Father, no hope for an afterlife, and definitely no St. Joseph.

"Your creed, then, is simply atheism?" she asked nervously.

"Is your belief just atheism?" she asked nervously.

"If you like to call it so, yes," he replied, laughing.

"If that's what you want to call it, then sure," he said, laughing.

She felt forthwith bound to become an atheist too--one of those who in the eyes of Holy Church must roast for all eternity in the depths of hell. But if he could exist under the bann of excommunication, so could she. Her only regret was for St. Joseph.

She immediately felt compelled to become an atheist too—one of those who, in the eyes of the Holy Church, would burn for all eternity in the depths of hell. But if he could live under the ban of excommunication, so could she. Her only regret was for St. Joseph.

How long it was since she had given her dear saint a thought! Nevertheless, it would be a pity if she could never run to him again with her joys and sorrows--at least, never without feeling ashamed of herself--especially now when her soul was burdened with so many new and varied experiences. There was nothing restful and soothing in the high art that Konrad unfolded before her; rather did she feel perpetually stimulated and goaded on to further delights and excitements.

How long had it been since she had thought about her dear saint! Still, it would be a shame if she could never run to him again with her joys and sorrows—at least, never without feeling embarrassed about herself—especially now when her soul was weighed down with so many new and different experiences. There was nothing calming or comforting in the high art that Konrad presented to her; instead, she felt constantly energized and pushed towards even more pleasures and thrills.

Together they listened to all the great orchestral works the spring produced. They heard the Eroica, Brahm's Second Symphony, and a gem of Grieg's beyond expression beautiful. At concerts they joined the crowd in the cheap places, which they both loved; their hands, touching as if by accident, telegraphed with a slight pressure the vibrations of their souls' sympathy with some subtle passage of hidden beauty. Oh, what hours those were! And then those other hours which they spent high up among the "gods" at theatres, where they were far out of sight of "the crew." With Shakespeare's deathless characters, and Wagner's legendary heroines passing before her, how intensely did she realise the wretched barrenness of her previous life!

Together they enjoyed all the amazing orchestral music that spring had to offer. They listened to the Eroica, Brahms' Second Symphony, and an incredibly beautiful piece by Grieg. At concerts, they mingled in the budget-friendly spots, which they both cherished; their hands, brushing against each other as if by chance, transmitted a gentle pressure that reflected their souls' connection with some hidden beauty. Oh, those were such wonderful hours! And then there were those other moments spent high up among the "gods" at theaters, far away from "the crowd." With Shakespeare's timeless characters and Wagner's legendary heroines unfolding before her, she felt acutely aware of the emptiness of her past life!

They did not neglect the modern drama either. Of all the plays he took her to, "Rosmersholm" moved her most deeply--she, with her load of concealed guilt, was the counterpart of Rebecca; he in his unsuspecting purity was Rosmer. His high-toned emotional life had, as it happened in the play, an ever-stronger and more elevating influence on hers. But what if the garbage in which her existence had its being should gradually revert from her on to him, would she not then be his evil genius and destroyer? The thought was intolerable. Even while the play was going on she cried so bitterly that she attracted the attention of people sitting near her, and Konrad proposed taking her out, but she indignantly refused to go.

They didn’t ignore modern drama either. Out of all the plays he took her to, "Rosmersholm" affected her the most—she, burdened with hidden guilt, was like Rebecca; he, with his naive purity, was Rosmer. His elevated emotional life had, just like in the play, an increasingly powerful and uplifting effect on hers. But what if the mess in which her life existed began to seep onto him? Would she then become his dark influence and destroyer? The thought was unbearable. Even during the performance, she cried so hard that she caught the attention of people around her, and Konrad suggested taking her outside, but she angrily refused to leave.

Still sobbing and supported by his arm, she tottered home along the bank of the river, a path he had chosen because it was quieter and darker than the main street. When they came to the bridge across the Spree, she stopped, and seemed fascinated by the black waters below. He let her be, till she began to climb up the railed parapet to see "what it felt like." Then he pulled her down by force from her dangerous position.

Still crying and leaning on his arm, she stumbled home along the riverbank, a path he picked because it was quieter and darker than the main street. When they reached the bridge over the Spree, she stopped and seemed captivated by the black waters below. He let her be until she started to climb up the railed edge to see “what it felt like.” Then he forcefully pulled her down from her dangerous spot.

"Why shouldn't I?" she thought. "When he knows all, I shall be bound to go down there and alone."

"Why shouldn't I?" she thought. "When he knows everything, I'll have to go down there by myself."

After that evening, more anxiously than ever did she devote herself daily and hourly to keeping the slightest breath of suspicion from him. She was not ashamed of her great ignorance, which she combated with all her might, but it was the loose, cynical tone to which intercourse with "the crew" had habituated her that she lived in terror of disclosing in conversation.

After that evening, she devoted herself more than ever to making sure he sensed no hint of doubt. She wasn’t ashamed of her lack of knowledge, which she worked hard to overcome, but she was terrified of revealing the casual, cynical attitude that her interactions with "the crew" had conditioned her to adopt in conversation.

She braced up what had become lax in her by resuscitating the remnants of the good manners and breeding she had once practised, and so it came about that she recaptured a good deal of that inner dignity of spirit which she had assumed at the outset of her relations with Konrad. Only now it was not the mere empty acting of an affected rôle, but the outcome of all that her nature still possessed of nobility and refinement. Much that had recently dominated her mind became absolutely unintelligible to her, especially the tendency caught from her circle of regarding everything from an erotic point of view. Amazed, she saw, beyond the narrow sphere in which she had revolved, world after world opening, so full of glorious and beautiful things to be enjoyed that she had hardly time to bemoan and feel ashamed of the past.

She strengthened what had become weak in her by reviving the remnants of the good manners and upbringing she had once practiced, and as a result, she regained a lot of the inner dignity she had when she first began her relationship with Konrad. But this time, it wasn't just the shallow performance of a pretentious role; it was the result of all the nobility and refinement still within her. Much of what had recently occupied her thoughts became completely incomprehensible to her, especially the tendency she had picked up from her social circle to see everything through a sexual lens. Amazed, she recognized that beyond the limited world she had been in, countless new worlds were opening up, filled with wonderful and beautiful things to experience, leaving her barely enough time to regret or feel embarrassed about her past.

It was true that when she remembered how she had been bold enough to kiss him, hot shame crept over her. She could not help being afraid that her behaviour on that occasion must ever remain a blot on his image of her. Yet there was not the smallest sign either in word or look that he did not reciprocate the reverence and esteem which she cherished for him. And this mutual respect always seemed to hang between them like a veil, obscuring the beloved one's features in a vertigo of happy fears which, however, robbed of their sting her self-reproaches for her failings.

It was true that when she thought about how she had been bold enough to kiss him, a wave of shame washed over her. She couldn't shake the fear that her actions that day would forever tarnish how he saw her. Still, there was no hint in his words or expressions that he didn’t share the admiration and respect she felt for him. This mutual respect always seemed to hang between them like a veil, hiding the one she loved in a swirl of happy fears that, though softening her self-blame for her mistakes, still lingered.

There was to be no mention of love between them. Instead, they carried on a tender, almost shy, brother and sister comradeship. The word "friendship" was constantly occurring in their conversation; they extolled its sacred influence with grave faces without exactly understanding what they meant by it.

There would be no mention of love between them. Instead, they maintained a gentle, almost shy, brother-sister camaraderie. The word "friendship" came up frequently in their conversations; they talked about its sacred influence with serious expressions, without fully grasping what they meant by it.

It was hard for her to endure his actual presence. The only caress that Konrad permitted himself from time to time was, when they were sitting together, to lay his right arm lightly on her shoulder. Though she would then have gladly drawn closer to him, she finally moved further away, unable to bear the torture of restraint. She never dared contemplate for a moment the remotest prospect of their being actually lovers. At night, when she couldn't sleep, she was content with picturing herself dozing on his shoulder; that was in itself supreme bliss enough; her imagination hardly ever strayed into forbidden preserves. It was as if her girlhood's modesty, which the sensuality of her old husband had so rudely outraged, had come back to throw a merciful shroud over her trembling soul. And all the wealth of golden thoughts and virginal sensations, the fairy-tale glamour that common things irradiated, the amusing importance of every tiny event, the delightful expectancy of hoping for she knew not what--all this was girlish, and reminded her of long-vanished and forgotten days.

It was hard for her to handle his actual presence. The only touch that Konrad allowed himself occasionally was to lightly rest his right arm on her shoulder when they sat together. Although she would have gladly leaned closer to him, she ultimately moved further away, unable to withstand the pain of restraint. She never dared to even think about the slightest possibility of them being true lovers. At night, when she couldn't sleep, she found comfort in imagining herself resting on his shoulder; that felt like enough bliss on its own; her imagination rarely wandered into forbidden territory. It was as if the modesty of her youth, which her old husband's sensuality had so harshly violated, had returned to cover her trembling soul with a protective shroud. And all the wealth of beautiful thoughts and innocent feelings, the fairy-tale magic that ordinary things radiated, the amusing significance of every little occurrence, the delightful anticipation of hoping for something she couldn't quite name—this was all youthful and reminded her of long-lost and forgotten days.

If she had but known a single human being to whom she could have confided all this happiness and folly, how glad it would have made her! This desire to tell someone became at last almost uncontrollable. More than once she had only just checked herself in time, and nearly told Richard her secrets, risking thereby a disastrous ending.

If she had only known one person she could share all this happiness and silliness with, how happy it would have made her! This urge to tell someone eventually became almost overwhelming. More than once, she had to stop herself just in time and almost revealed her secrets to Richard, risking a terrible outcome.

One day she plucked up heart and journeyed to the south of Berlin to tell her former landlady some of the experiences she was passing through. The old friendship between them had never quite ceased. Even if they rarely saw each other, Lilly had taken care, by sending frequent greetings and little presents, to keep herself alive in Frau Laue's affectionate remembrance.

One day, she gathered her courage and traveled south of Berlin to share some of the experiences she was going through with her former landlady. The old friendship between them had never really faded. Even though they rarely met, Lilly made sure to stay in Frau Laue's affectionate memory by sending frequent greetings and small gifts.

The present "young lady" tenant of the best room opened the door to her.

The current "young lady" renting the best room opened the door for her.

Frau Laue sat as usual at the long white work-table, with her damp finger-tips tapping energetically among the heaps of pressed flowers and the paper lamp-shade lappels. She did not stop tapping when Lilly sat down beside her, and pushed the offering of sweets that she never forgot to bring in front of her.

Frau Laue sat as always at the long white work table, her damp fingertips tapping away among the piles of pressed flowers and the paper lamp shade flaps. She didn’t stop tapping when Lilly sat down next to her and placed the usual sweets she never forgot to bring in front of her.

"No, thank you, child," she said. "Every sweet I bite is a flower the less. The likes of us can only afford to eat sweets on holidays. We have no one, you see, to give us everything heart can desire and keep us like princesses. I would like to change places with you for a day, before I go down to my grave, just to see what it feels like to have nothing to do but go for walks in the morning and feed a pair of goldfish."

"No, thanks, kid," she said. "Every candy I eat is one less sweet flower. People like us can only enjoy sweets on holidays. We don’t have anyone, you know, to give us everything our hearts desire and treat us like princesses. I’d love to switch places with you for a day, before I head to my grave, just to experience what it’s like to have nothing to do but take morning walks and feed a couple of goldfish."

"Is that your idea of happiness?" exclaimed Lilly, with a sigh.

"Is that your idea of happiness?" Lilly exclaimed, letting out a sigh.

"You are never beginning to complain of your lot!" cried Frau Laue indignantly. "If I were you I should thank the Lord every hour for having given me such a friend."

"You never stop complaining about your situation!" Frau Laue exclaimed angrily. "If I were you, I would thank the Lord every hour for giving me such a friend."

"And you think there is nothing more to wish for?" asked Lilly.

"And you think there’s nothing else to hope for?" Lilly asked.

"What more can anyone want?" she scolded, still tapping. "You can't expect him to marry you now. And marriage isn't an enviable estate after anyone has gone through the mill you have.... He's sure to make you a handsome allowance if you behave yourself, and you'll never suffer want to the end of your days."

"What more can you want?" she chided, still tapping. "You can't expect him to marry you now. And marriage isn't a desirable situation after everything you've been through.... He'll definitely give you a good allowance if you keep in line, and you won't have to worry about money for the rest of your life."

"So all my hopes are to be centred, then, on a pension?" demanded Lilly.

"So all my hopes are supposed to be focused on a pension?" asked Lilly.

"Well, why not?"

"Why not?"

"I can think of other more desirable objects in life."

"I can think of other things in life that are more appealing."

"What are they then, eh? Work? Just try it! See what it is to work, after living by your emotions for years.... Or perhaps you're thinking of taking up with another lover? You'd have a fine time of it if you did. Take my advice, child, and never do that, or you'll deserve to paste flowers like me, sixteen hours a day till you die."

"What are they then, huh? Work? Just give it a shot! See what it's like to work, after relying on your emotions for so long... Or maybe you’re considering getting involved with someone else? You'd have a blast with that if you went for it. Trust me, kid, and don’t ever do that, or you’ll end up stuck making flower arrangements like I do, sixteen hours a day until you die."

And while she went on ceaselessly pasting one dried plant after another on the gummed paper, she continued to lecture and admonish Lilly severely.

And while she kept sticking one dried plant after another onto the sticky paper, she continued to lecture and scold Lilly harshly.

Lilly got up to go with a little shiver. Here she had nothing to hope for, that was evident. She looked round her, feeling suddenly as if it was all strange to her, and said to herself, "I don't think I shall ever come here again."

Lilly stood up with a small shiver. It was clear she had nothing to look forward to here. She glanced around, suddenly feeling that everything was unfamiliar, and said to herself, "I don't think I'll ever come back here again."


The next morning the tormenting desire to unburden her heart to some sympathetic ear awoke in her more strongly than ever, and she bethought her of Frau Jula.

The next morning, the overwhelming urge to share her feelings with someone who would understand hit her harder than ever, and she thought of Frau Jula.

The clever flighty little woman had been holding aloof from the set for some time. No one seemed to know what she was doing; even her red-headed admirer had no information to give, and was shy of talking about her. Still, Lilly felt sure that the sympathy she needed would be forthcoming if she could find her out.

The sharp, whimsical woman had been keeping her distance from the group for a while. No one really knew what she was up to; even her red-haired admirer had no updates and hesitated to discuss her. Still, Lilly was confident that the support she needed would come if she could figure her out.

The smart, yellow satin little nest that the red-headed one had fitted up for her near Unter den Linden was deserted. The porter told Lilly that the "gnädige Frau" had recently moved into the suburbs, as she had become nervous of the town. Lilly smiled and asked for her address, which was written down for her on a card, and then she set out to call on Frau Jula.

The stylish little yellow satin nest that the red-headed woman had set up for herself near Unter den Linden was empty. The porter told Lilly that the "gnädige Frau" had recently moved to the suburbs because she had become anxious about the city. Lilly smiled and asked for her address, which was noted down for her on a card, and then she headed out to visit Frau Jula.

In a quiet wooded neighbourhood, much patronised by poets and philosophers, she had taken up her abode in a simple-looking little villa, crammed with books and manuscripts and busts of eminent men.

In a peaceful, wooded neighborhood, often visited by poets and philosophers, she had moved into a modest little villa, filled with books, manuscripts, and busts of notable figures.

She herself appeared to be greatly changed. Her dark hair, which she had worn before in a wild frizz on her forehead, was now parted in the middle and smoothly brushed down over her ears in a prim fashion, which gave her an alarmingly virtuous air, although this particular style of coiffure happened just then to be the rage in circles where virtue for æsthetic reasons is not a valuable asset.

She seemed to have changed a lot. Her dark hair, which she used to wear in a wild frizz on her forehead, was now parted in the middle and neatly brushed down over her ears in a formal way, which made her look unexpectedly virtuous, even though this particular hairstyle was currently trendy in circles where virtue isn't particularly valued for aesthetic reasons.

Though she welcomed Lilly as usual with outstretched arms, there was a want of spontaneity in her manner, and the delight that beamed from her eyes seemed rather forced, as if she were thinking of something else. Without asking Lilly how she was, or paying any attention to her looks or clothes, she poured forth an account of her own affairs.

Though she welcomed Lilly as always with open arms, there was a lack of enthusiasm in her demeanor, and the joy that shone in her eyes seemed a bit forced, as if she were preoccupied with something else. Without asking Lilly how she was doing or noticing her appearance or outfit, she launched into a detailed account of her own issues.

"You'll be awfully surprised, of course," she said; "but I can't help it. I never made any secret to you of my little conscientious scruples, which, after all, were superfluous, as I was not so very bad."

"You'll be really surprised, of course," she said, "but I can't help it. I've never kept my little moral hesitations a secret from you, which, in the end, were unnecessary since I wasn't that bad."

"Oh really?" thought Lilly.

"Oh really?" Lilly thought.

"And so you shall be the first of my former friends----"

"And so you will be the first of my old friends----"

"Former?" thought Lilly.

"Ex?" thought Lilly.

"To be told of my return to the bosom of respectability. To cut a long story short, I am about to get married."

"To hear about my return to being respectable. To make a long story short, I'm about to get married."

"To your red-headed boy?" asked Lilly, pleased and sympathetic.

"To your red-haired boy?" Lilly asked, feeling happy and understanding.

"Well, no, not exactly." She contemplated her fingernails with a pleased smile. "He has given his blessing, and there his rôle ends."

"Well, no, not really." She looked at her fingernails with a satisfied smile. "He has given his blessing, and that's where his role ends."

"Then who is your future husband?"

"Then who is your future husband?"

Frau Jula meditated a moment. "It is rather an old story," she said, hesitating. "You couldn't understand it unless you knew more of my inner life during the last year or two. Do you happen by any chance to have heard of Clarissa von Winkel, the authoress?"

Frau Jula thought for a moment. "It's a pretty old story," she said, pausing. "You wouldn’t really get it unless you knew more about my inner life from the past year or two. Have you happened to hear of Clarissa von Winkel, the author?"

Lilly remembered hazily having seen the name in certain old-fashioned and puritanical magazines for family reading, which she had glanced through for the sake of the pictures in cafés and confectioners' shops.

Lilly vaguely recalled seeing the name in some old-fashioned and strict family magazines that she had skimmed for the pictures in cafés and candy shops.

"Well, then, Clarissa von Winkel, who has gained quite a reputation as the champion of a sound domestic morality, as opposed to the dangerous modern ideas about free-love--that Clarissa von Winkel is myself."

"Well, then, Clarissa von Winkel, who has made a name for herself as the champion of solid domestic values, in contrast to the risky modern concepts of free love—that Clarissa von Winkel is me."

Lilly was far too wrapped up in her own affairs to be able to bestow on the humour of these confessions the appreciation they merited, though she did experience a faint glimmer of amusement as she realised what strange pranks human puppets can be made to play in life's great farce.

Lilly was too caught up in her own problems to truly appreciate the humor in these confessions, although she felt a slight spark of amusement as she recognized the bizarre tricks that people can play in life's big comedy.

"Now, don't go and jump to the conclusion that I am converted, and have become a prude and a canting bigot, or anything of the kind," Frau Jula went on, with a certain dignity of tone, which became her quite as well as her former outspoken cynicism. "There's been no Damascus in my career. I have always had, as you know, two selves. One ..." She hesitated a moment, "I needn't tell you what it was like.... The other craved for propriety, and white damask table-linen.... That is why you always attracted me so, my dearest Lilly. I couldn't help admiring your refined loyalty. Did I not always impress on you and urge you to hold fast, no matter in what circumstance you were placed, to this loyalty, which to us women is the crown of life? Don't you remember what a point I made of it?"

"Now, don’t jump to the conclusion that I’ve changed and become a prude or some sort of preachy bigot or anything like that,” Frau Jula continued, her tone carrying a certain dignity that suited her just as much as her previous outspoken cynicism. “There’s been no revelation in my life. I’ve always had, as you know, two sides. One...” She paused for a moment, “I don’t need to tell you what that was like.... The other side longed for propriety and white damask tablecloths.... That’s why you always fascinated me so, my dear Lilly. I couldn’t help but admire your refined loyalty. Didn’t I always emphasize to you and encourage you to stay loyal, no matter what situation you found yourself in, because for us women, that loyalty is the crown of life? Don’t you remember how much I stressed it?”

Lilly could not remember, but she remembered a good many other sentiments expressed by the lady at different times scarcely in accordance with it. Her friend's new outlook on the world seemed ill adapted to give her the sympathy she had come to seek in the joyous tumult of her present feelings.

Lilly couldn't remember, but she recalled quite a few other feelings expressed by the lady at different times that didn't quite match up with it. Her friend's new perspective on the world seemed poorly suited to offer her the understanding she had come to find in the joyful chaos of her current emotions.

"Well, to continue my story," Frau Jula said. "Through getting my articles and stories easily accepted, especially when I submitted them to editors in person, I found myself on the road to making a nice little fortune. My red-headed boy became merely a decorative appendage. For that is where virtue scores; it pays so much better than vice if you know the right way to set about it." There she slid her little tongue along her red lips, in her old arch manner, though her face remained immovably demure. "It was in the business of disposing of my work that I met my intended husband. I have got a divorce from the first brute at last.... He--this one--is the editor of a lady's paper just started, which caters for quiet domestic and housewifely tastes. It has got heaps of advertisements already. He is a man of high intellectual endowments and strictly moral principles, which, as you perceive, have not been without influence on myself."

"Well, to keep my story going," Frau Jula said. "By getting my articles and stories accepted easily, especially when I handed them directly to editors, I found myself on the path to making a nice little fortune. My red-headed boy became just an accessory. Because that's where virtue wins; it pays a lot better than vice if you know the right approach." She ran her little tongue along her red lips in her usual playful way, although her face stayed firmly demure. "It was through selling my work that I met my future husband. I finally got a divorce from the first jerk.... He—this one—is the editor of a new ladies' magazine, which focuses on quiet domestic and homemaker interests. It already has tons of ads. He's a man of great intellect and strong moral values, which, as you can see, have influenced me as well."

So saying, she made a little double chin and folded her hands piously in her lap.

So saying, she made a slight double chin and folded her hands devoutly in her lap.

"And, if I may ask, how did you manage to break with your old friend?" questioned Lilly at length, almost forgetting her own trials in these extraordinary confidences.

"And, if I can ask, how did you end things with your old friend?" questioned Lilly at length, almost forgetting her own struggles in these unusual confessions.

"Break with him?... What are you talking about?" Jula answered suddenly, radiant again with foolish frivolity. "I couldn't be guilty of such heartlessness, and when I said just now that his rôle had ended, I didn't mean you to take it literally.... What on earth would the poor fellow do with his dyspeptic liver if I did not now and then invite him to a family dinner? In the first place, I have sworn solemnly to my future husband that my red-headed boy has never been anything more to me than a brother. Yes, we women can swear things like that, and not even blush in the process."

"Break up with him?... What are you talking about?" Jula replied suddenly, shining again with silly lightheartedness. "I couldn't be so heartless, and when I just said his role was over, I didn’t mean for you to take that literally.... What would the poor guy do with his upset stomach if I didn’t occasionally invite him to family dinners? First of all, I’ve promised my future husband that my red-headed boy has always been nothing more than a brother to me. Yes, we women can make those kinds of promises without even blushing."

Lilly nodded thoughtfully. She, too, on a certain evening, would have taken any oath that had been desired of her.

Lilly nodded thoughtfully. She, too, on one particular evening, would have taken any oath that was asked of her.

"And, secondly, I tell you in confidence that he has contributed generously towards founding the new magazine. So the two are, as it were, colleagues and partners. I arranged matters thus intentionally, for I thought that it would be the best guarantee of the continuance of amicable relations all round. You needn't open your eyes so wide, my dear. Life is made up of compromises. Every bird feathers its own nest. Pray don't think I am afraid of disclosures and revelations. I shrug my shoulders at the notion of such a thing. You know tragedy is a matter of taste. I abhor it, so there's no tragedy in my philosophy. I say to myself, it's safe to smile perpetually so long as you are made of iron underneath."

"And, secondly, I want to share with you privately that he has generously helped support the new magazine. So they are, in a way, colleagues and partners. I set it up this way on purpose because I thought it would be the best way to ensure friendly relations all around. You don’t need to look so surprised, my dear. Life is full of compromises. Everyone looks out for themselves. Please don’t think I’m worried about secrets and scandals. I brush that idea aside. You know, tragedy is subjective. I can’t stand it, so there’s no tragedy in my way of thinking. I tell myself it’s okay to keep smiling as long as you’re tough inside."

Lilly felt slightly disgusted.

Lilly felt a bit grossed out.

"If it is at such a price as this," she thought, "that one purges one's life of tragedy, I would rather stick to unhappiness and leave happiness alone."

"If it costs this much," she thought, "to get rid of the tragedy in my life, I'd rather stick with my unhappiness and leave happiness alone."

She rose to go.

She stood up to leave.

However much this small creature might surpass her in strength of mind and will-power, so that she now stood with both feet firmly planted on the rock of an honourable life, she was no longer a suitable friend for Lilly.

However strong this small creature might be in her mind and determination, to the point where she now stood confidently on the solid ground of a respectable life, she was no longer the right friend for Lilly.

"At all events," she said aloud, "I hope that your trust won't be misplaced."

"Anyway," she said out loud, "I hope your trust isn't misplaced."

Frau Jula waved her hand in the air.

Frau Jula waved her hand in the air.

"Bah!" she sneered. "Men are all alike. Those who know the world are devourers of women; those who don't are imbeciles. I can get on with both classes."

"Bah!" she scoffed. "Men are all the same. The ones who know the world are predators when it comes to women; the ones who don’t are fools. I can handle both types."

"There is possibly a third," Lilly put in, annoyed. She felt as if Konrad had been insulted.

"There might be a third," Lilly interjected, annoyed. She felt like Konrad had been insulted.

"Possibly," responded Frau Jula, with a shrug of the shoulders. "I don't know it." And then, putting both hands round Lilly's waist, she said: "Tell me honestly, child; when you see me as I am now, and compare me with what I was, does it strike you that I am posing?"

"Maybe," replied Frau Jula, shrugging her shoulders. "I really don't know." Then, wrapping her arms around Lilly's waist, she said, "Tell me honestly, kid; when you see me like this and think about what I used to be, do you feel like I'm pretending?"

"To speak the truth," Lilly confessed, "it did at first."

"To be honest," Lilly admitted, "it did at first."

Frau Jula sighed, "It is difficult to grow accustomed to a dress which was not made for you.... Every one of us has a certain moral ambition; no one more than the so-called immoral person. But I would like to know one thing: whether my past sins or my present virtues are more to my credit."

Frau Jula sighed, "It's hard to get used to a dress that wasn't made for you.... Each of us has our own moral ambitions; no one more than the so-called immoral person. But I want to know one thing: are my past sins or my present virtues worth more to me?"

She smiled up at Lilly with a melancholy but mischievous face.

She looked up at Lilly with a sad yet playful smile.

Lilly answered nothing. Beyond this little self-satisfied madcap she saw rising her own fate, dark and threatening as a thunder-cloud.

Lilly didn’t say anything. Beyond this self-satisfied whirlwind, she saw her own fate looming, dark and menacing like a thundercloud.

When she was once more in the street, her restlessness and sense of isolation took stronger possession of her than before. And yet she was thankful that she had kept silent. She knew full well that if she had submitted the portrait of her beloved to Frau Jula's acute judgment it would have been returned to her desecrated. And now she faced the fact that there was absolutely no one left in whom she could confide.

When she was back on the street, her restlessness and feeling of isolation hit her even harder than before. Still, she was grateful she had stayed quiet. She knew very well that if she had shown the portrait of her beloved to Frau Jula's sharp eye, it would have come back to her ruined. And now she realized that there was no one left she could trust with her feelings.


A few days later, however, in glancing, as she was in the habit of doing, through the morning paper, her eye alighted on a passage that awoke a ray of hope in her soul:

A few days later, though, as she usually did, she was skimming through the morning paper when her eyes landed on a passage that sparked a glimmer of hope in her soul:

"St. Joseph's Chapel, Müllerstrasse. Vespers and Benediction" at such-and-such an hour.

"St. Joseph's Chapel, Müllerstrasse. Evening prayers and blessing" at such-and-such an hour.

Her old, long-forgotten friend and counsellor was, then, still living! He had his own church, even here in cold hardhearted heretical Berlin. In all these years she had never entered a church. Since, acting on the advice of Fräulein von Schwertfeger, she had joined the Protestants in worship, she had regarded herself as an apostate from the true Church, and had not dared to seek solace in religion, and now she had become a regular infidel. Yet the sight of the name of St. Joseph in the paper touched a soft warm place in her heart.

Her old, long-forgotten friend and advisor was still alive! He had his own church, even here in the cold, hardhearted, heretical Berlin. All these years, she had never set foot in a church. Since she had followed Fräulein von Schwertfeger's advice and joined the Protestants in worship, she had seen herself as an outcast from the true Church and hadn’t dared to seek comfort in religion; now she had become a full-blown skeptic. Yet seeing the name of St. Joseph in the paper stirred a soft, warm spot in her heart.

Her feelings were as if, after long wanderings in foreign lands, she had suddenly caught sight in the alien crowd of a dear long-lost home face. Now she knew to whom she might turn, without any fear of being misunderstood and sent empty away. Even if the great philosophers had demolished him a thousand times over, he was still there, ready to receive the outpourings of her poor silly overflowing heart.

Her feelings were like suddenly spotting a familiar face from home in a crowd after wandering through unfamiliar places for a long time. Now she knew who she could turn to without worrying about being misunderstood or sent away empty-handed. Even if the great philosophers had torn him apart a thousand times, he was still there, ready to listen to the overflow of her confused, aching heart.

Müllerstrasse lay somewhere in an extreme northerly direction; it was in "Franz-Josef Land," the owner of a fruit and vegetable stall, of whom she made inquiries, informed her. The way led through a network of narrow streets, from one electric tram to another, past the Reichstag buildings, the Lessing Theatre, along an interminable tree-flanked road; and beyond the Weddingplatz, which Berliners regard as the end of everywhere, the Müllerstrasse began.

Müllerstrasse was located in a far northern area; it was in "Franz-Josef Land," as a fruit and vegetable stall owner informed her when she asked. The route took her through a maze of narrow streets, transferring from one electric tram to another, passing the Reichstag buildings and the Lessing Theatre, along an endless road lined with trees; and past the Weddingplatz, which Berliners consider to be the end of everything, she reached Müllerstrasse.

No one seemed to have heard of a chapel dedicated to St. Joseph, not even people who lived in the neighbourhood. At last someone she asked said he thought there was a Catholic place up there in a yard, and after a little further exploration she found what she sought. It was a low iron building shaped like a shovel, between flowering shrubs, with high tenements surrounding it. The side door was open, and garlands of pine bid her "Welcome." She entered a plain whitewashed hall, filled with the odour of incense, laurel, and new pinewood. In the background was an alcove decorated to resemble a starry canopy. Behind the wooden balustrade that separated the pictureless chancel from the rest of the building rose two magnificent feathery palms. The low rolling tones of an organ proceeded from the loft; the organist had probably lingered behind after the funeral to improvise dreamily at the instrument.

No one seemed to know about a chapel dedicated to St. Joseph, not even the locals. Finally, someone she asked mentioned he thought there was a Catholic spot up there in a yard, and after a bit more searching, she found what she was looking for. It was a small iron building shaped like a shovel, nestled between flowering shrubs, with tall apartment buildings surrounding it. The side door was open, and garlands of pine welcomed her. She walked into a plain whitewashed hall, filled with the scent of incense, laurel, and fresh pine wood. At the back was an alcove designed to look like a starry sky. Behind the wooden balustrade that separated the bare chancel from the rest of the building stood two beautiful feathery palms. The soft sounds of an organ floated down from the loft; the organist had probably stayed late after the funeral to play softly at the instrument.

Lilly's eyes wandered anxiously over the walls in quest of the shrine of her saint. She wondered if he held up his finger here in smiling warning, as did the kind old gentleman of St. Ann's in her native town.

Lilly's eyes anxiously scanned the walls, searching for the shrine of her saint. She wondered if he raised his finger here in a friendly warning, just like the kind old man from St. Ann's in her hometown.

There was no room for side altars, as every inch of space was filled with benches. But that big picture over there in tawdry gilt frame, with a console-table beneath piled with dusty nosegays, was that----? She started back, shocked. Her saint, her own dear beloved saint was simply absurd, with his sharp-featured, wax-doll's face, his flaxen beard and seraphically pious smile. An infant Jesus in pink sat triumphal on one arm, while in his other hand he daintily clasped a spray of lilies. And pity succeeded her horror. How far behind her, how infinitely far away, was the time when one could worship and pray for miracles to a saint like this!

There was no space for side altars, as every inch was taken up by benches. But that large picture over there in a cheap gold frame, with a console table underneath piled high with dusty flower arrangements, was that----? She recoiled in shock. Her saint, her beloved saint, looked utterly ridiculous, with his sharp, doll-like features, his light-colored beard, and his overly pious smile. An infant Jesus in pink sat happily on one arm, while in the other hand, he delicately held a bunch of lilies. And sorrow replaced her horror. How far behind her, how infinitely distant, was the time when one could truly worship and pray for miracles from a saint like this!

Could her good, faithful monitor in St. Ann's have been like this? She hardly dared think of such a thing. He couldn't; no, he couldn't have been so insipid and ridiculous. One place on earth must remain to which one's memory in hours of smiling pensive melancholy might return on holy pilgrimages. The organ began the prelude to an exquisite mass of Scarlatti's with which Lilly had been familiar in her girlhood, and so gradually she became more at home in the little chapel.

Could her good, faithful mentor at St. Ann's have been like this? She hardly dared to think about it. He couldn't; no, he couldn't have been so dull and ridiculous. There had to be one place on earth to which one's memories could return in moments of reflective sadness, like a sacred pilgrimage. The organ started playing the prelude to a beautiful mass by Scarlatti that Lilly had known since she was a girl, and gradually she felt more comfortable in the little chapel.

She knelt on a bench at the back, shut her eyes, and tried to fancy that instead of this flaxen-haired caricature her real old friend was looking down on her.

She knelt on a bench at the back, closed her eyes, and tried to imagine that instead of this blonde-haired version, her true old friend was looking down on her.

A saying of St. Thomas Aquinas came into her head that she had learnt in class when a child: "Other saints have been given the power by God to help us in certain circumstances, but to St. Joseph has been granted the power to help us no matter what our need may be."

A saying from St. Thomas Aquinas popped into her mind that she had learned in school as a child: "Other saints have been given the power by God to help us in specific situations, but St. Joseph has been granted the power to assist us regardless of our needs."

Such a power he had once had in her life. So she spoke to him again for the last time across the waste of years that separated her from the altar in St. Ann's. She was sure it would be the last time, because for such childish things there could no longer be room in her soul. And as she felt it was a farewell talk, she related, without reserve, everything that had happened to her: how supremely happy she had become; how she felt an awakening of new life within her, and her dead self blossoming forth afresh, while the whole of creation seemed one great symphony of joy. And she told him, too, of the gross deception she was forced to practise, of her fear of discovery, and of the delicious expectant tremors for which she could find no name.

He had once held such power in her life. So she spoke to him again for the last time across the years that stretched between her and the altar in St. Ann's. She was certain it would be the final time because her soul could no longer make space for such childish things. And as she sensed it was a goodbye conversation, she shared, without holding back, everything that had happened to her: how incredibly happy she had become; how she felt a new life awakening within her, and her old self coming back to life, while all of creation seemed like one huge symphony of joy. She also told him about the big deception she had to maintain, her fear of being found out, and the thrilling anticipation for which she couldn’t quite find the words.

Then she added that she no longer had any faith in him, and was, to all intents and purposes, an atheist. Feeling reconciled, she placed the carnations she had brought as an offering to the poor saint among the dusty nosegays, and with a lighter heart went out, laughing, to meet the spring that laughed at her.

Then she said she didn’t have any faith in him anymore and was basically an atheist. Feeling at peace, she put the carnations she had brought as an offering for the poor saint among the dusty bouquets, and with a lighter heart, she walked out, laughing, to meet the spring that laughed back at her.


There was not only this new-born Lilly who rode on the crest of the wave far above all earthly cares and annoyances, but another Lilly, who every other night enchanted her old set with her triumphant humour, her élan, and brilliant wit, which amazed and took everyone by storm. Richard, when he came to tea in the afternoon, never ceased to wonder at the change in her. Instead of the gloomy listlessness, which had characterised her for so long, he found her sprightly and full of gay pranks, a creature of surprises, never still for a moment.

There wasn't just this new Lilly who was riding high above all the worries and annoyances of life, but another Lilly, who every other night captivated her old friends with her triumphant humor, her élan, and sharp wit, which astonished everyone. Richard, when he came over for tea in the afternoon, could never stop being amazed by the transformation in her. Instead of the gloomy lethargy that had defined her for so long, he found her lively and full of playful antics, a constant source of surprises, never sitting still for a moment.

He accustomed himself readily to this new aspect of her being, though it slightly abashed him, owing to his inability to keep pace with her; and he praised the magical effects of the new tonic, hæmatogen, which the doctor, with a knowing twinkle in his eye, had prescribed this spring instead of iron.

He quickly got used to this new side of her personality, even though it made him a bit uncomfortable because he couldn’t keep up with her; and he complimented the amazing effects of the new tonic, hæmatogen, which the doctor, with a sly smile, had prescribed this spring instead of iron.

Every night that they went out together on pleasure bent, the same little comedy was enacted. At first she would say that she had caught cold, or had a headache, that she was not in a mood for meeting people; but when once he had prevailed on her to come, she would play with her admirers as if they were puppies, and tell her lady friends things to their faces that filled them with nervous gratification. Sometimes, it is true, she would sit apart in sulky self-absorption, lost in dreams, though now, if anyone teased her for doing it, she neither blushed nor looked uncomfortable, but made such sharp, stinging repartees that the men retired and hid their diminished heads. Only once during this period did she drink herself into a light-headed condition, and that happened to be on the very day that she at last decided to tell Richard about her new friend. She had grappled with the question for two months. It would have to be done in the end, but indecision as to how she should do it made her put it off from day to day.

Every night they went out together for fun, the same little drama played out. At first, she would claim she had caught a cold or had a headache, saying she wasn't in the mood to meet anyone; but once he convinced her to come along, she would play with her admirers like they were puppies and tell her lady friends things right to their faces that gave them a mix of nervous excitement. Sometimes, it’s true, she'd sit off to the side, sulking and lost in her own thoughts, though now, if someone poked fun at her for it, she neither blushed nor looked uncomfortable. Instead, she fired back with sharp, witty comebacks that made the guys retreat and hide their embarrassed faces. Only once during this time did she drink enough to feel light-headed, and that happened to be the very day she finally decided to tell Richard about her new friend. She had struggled with the decision for two months. It had to be done eventually, but her uncertainty about how to approach it made her put it off day after day.

She was helped in her quandary by chance. One day Richard brought her some sketches of vases about which he wanted her opinion, and forgot to take them away with him when he left. Afterwards Konrad came across them, and with a few swift pencil-strokes inserted the outline which was in the original draft, but which the artist had omitted in developing the plan. The next day Richard was utterly astonished to find that the corrections had been made, and so accurately. Who was responsible for them? Lilly, with recollections of her bungled glass-plaque painting, dared not say that she was, and courageously took the bull by the horns.

She got help with her dilemma by chance. One day, Richard brought her some sketches of vases for her opinion and forgot to take them back when he left. Later, Konrad found them and, with a few quick pencil strokes, added the outline that was in the original draft but had been left out by the artist in the final design. The next day, Richard was completely shocked to see that the corrections had been made so accurately. Who had done it? Lilly, remembering her failed attempt at painting a glass plaque, didn’t dare to say it was her and bravely faced the situation head-on.

"My art history master made the corrections," she said.

"My art history professor made the corrections," she said.

"How long have you had an art history master?" he asked with round severe eyes.

"How long have you had your master's in art history?" he asked with wide, serious eyes.

To his surprise and consternation, she began to rate him soundly. She asked if he expected her to spend a miserable barren and frivolous existence till the end of her days. Did he think it was a crime for a woman of no occupation to try and improve her mind a little, so that she might be clever enough to talk to a sensible man like him and his associates? Surely that was better than spending all her time on gossip and finery, and going to the dogs dressed up like a frivolous doll.

To his surprise and dismay, she started to criticize him harshly. She asked if he expected her to live a miserable, empty, and pointless life until she died. Did he think it was wrong for a woman without a job to try to better herself a bit, so she could be smart enough to engage in conversation with a sensible man like him and his friends? Surely that was better than wasting all her time on gossip and fancy clothes, and going to waste dressed up like a silly doll.

The phrase, "a sensible man like you," mollified him considerably.

The phrase, "a sensible person like you," calmed him down a lot.

"It's all very well," he said in a milder tone, "but why not have told me before?"

"It's all good," he said in a softer tone, "but why didn't you tell me earlier?"

She now began a long story.

She started to tell a long story.

She had seen an advertisement about six weeks ago in the Lokal Anzeiger, in which an erudite young scholar offered his services as coach to ladies and gentlemen with a thirst for self-improvement. She had answered it, and the scholar had come and arranged a course of lessons forthwith. It had led to a friendship between master and pupil--of a purely platonic nature, of course. She had made up her mind, she said, not to tell him, being afraid of exciting his jealousy, till she was able to convince him of the absolute disinterestedness of her intellectual endeavours by proving their success.

She had seen an ad about six weeks ago in the Lokal Anzeiger, where a knowledgeable young scholar offered his services as a tutor for anyone interested in self-improvement. She responded, and the scholar came and set up a course of lessons right away. This had led to a friendship between the teacher and the student—strictly platonic, of course. She decided not to tell him, as she was worried about making him jealous, until she could prove the genuine and selfless nature of her intellectual pursuits by demonstrating their success.

He knit his brow, and a sardonic smile, which she could not account for, played about his lips.

He furrowed his brow, and a sarcastic smile, which she couldn't understand, lingered on his lips.

"So you have got a young scholar for a friend again?" he asked, leaning his head on one side and winking at her.

"So you’ve got a young scholar for a friend again?" he asked, tilting his head to the side and winking at her.

"Yes, and I am proud of it."

"Yeah, and I'm proud of it."

"I suppose he's going to be Regius professor?"

"I guess he’s going to be the Regius professor?"

"He hasn't made up his mind what he's going to be."

"He hasn't decided what he wants to be."

"He is extremely brilliant, intellectual, and superior, I presume?"

"He's incredibly smart, intellectual, and superior, I assume?"

She cast up her eyes ecstatically. "I should think so. I have never met anyone like him." She stopped short, horrified at her own indiscretion.

She looked up with excitement. "I would hope so. I've never met anyone like him." She suddenly stopped, shocked at her own lack of restraint.

"Ha! ha! I see," he said, as if some long-cherished suspicion had been confirmed. "I see," and he got very red, and gnawed his moustache. "Didn't I say what it would be?"

"Ha! Ha! I get it," he said, as if a long-held suspicion had finally been confirmed. "I get it," and he turned very red, gnawing on his mustache. "Didn't I say that's how it would be?"

"You are jealous!" she cried. She felt herself writhing under a shameful injustice.

"You’re jealous!" she exclaimed. She felt herself squirming under a humiliating injustice.

Without another word he departed, scowling. An hour later a parcel from Liebert & Dehnicke's was left at the door. As she opened it, a light suit which she had seen Richard wear the summer before fell out. The note that accompanied the parcel ran as follows:

Without saying another word, he left, frowning. An hour later, a package from Liebert & Dehnicke's was dropped off at the door. As she opened it, a light suit that she had seen Richard wear the summer before fell out. The note that came with the package read as follows:


"Darling Lilly,

"Hey Lilly,"

"You see that I am true to my promise of coming to the assistance of your intellectual affinities with cast-off wearing apparel. I shall be happy, too, to send another supply of old boots to help them on their road to success. This will show you how jealous I am.

"You see that I keep my promise to help you with your intellectual interests using discarded clothing. I’d also be glad to send another batch of old boots to support them on their path to success. This will show you how envious I am."

"Yours,

"Best regards,"

"Richard."

"Richard."


That same evening she was in such exuberant spirits that she drank wine immoderately; and never, not even when she had danced for Dr. Salmoni's delectation, had she let herself go with such unbridled abandon and exercised her art of mimicry with wilder éclat.

That same evening, she was in such high spirits that she drank wine excessively; and never, not even when she had danced for Dr. Salmoni's enjoyment, had she let herself go with such wild abandon and showcased her talent for mimicry with greater flair.

To wind up with, she danced on the top of the tables, joined together, a Salome dance which was just then the rage. She accompanied herself through her clenched teeth with quaint Eastern snatches of melody.

To wrap things up, she danced on top of the tables, which were pushed together, doing a Salome dance that was all the rage at the time. She accompanied herself through gritted teeth with quirky Eastern snippets of melody.

"What on earth is that gibberish?" the spectators asked each other.

"What on earth is that nonsense?" the spectators asked each other.

Afterwards, when they put the question to her herself, she was incapable of giving an answer. Insensible, she heard and saw nothing more.

Afterwards, when they asked her directly, she couldn't give an answer. Unresponsive, she heard and saw nothing else.




CHAPTER XV


The big railway station's grimy glass roof was pierced by the peaceful golden light of a June Sabbath morning. Beneath the three bold archways that led into the open air such masses of blue ether seemed to be concentrated that, as the trains passed under them, it was like being precipitated into a sun-drenched sea. Ribbons from girls' smart hats fluttered against the Sunday coats of their swains, each of whom appeared to think himself an indispensable master of the revels. Athletic and boating clubs were represented in the crowd, smoking clubs and music societies, and one warehouse's whole staff of clerks was there.

The big train station's dirty glass roof was lit up by the calm golden light of a June Sunday morning. Under the three large archways that opened to the outside, the deep blue sky looked so vibrant that as the trains rolled beneath them, it felt like being thrown into a sun-soaked sea. Ribbons from girls' stylish hats danced against the Sunday coats of their partners, each of whom seemed to think of himself as the essential life of the party. Athletic and boating clubs were in the crowd, along with smoking clubs and music groups, and the entire staff of one warehouse was there.

Through the excited holiday throng a quiet, happy pair, looking round them cautiously and keeping at a judicious distance from each other, so that it might be doubted whether they were together, made their way to a carriage in the front part of the train. Lilly walked ahead, and again and again she saw the faces of people coming towards her grow rigid with an almost solemn awe as they regarded her--a mute homage to which she was used, but which had never filled her with so much satisfaction as to-day, when she was followed by the only man in the world in whose eyes she cared to be pleasing.

Through the excited holiday crowd, a quiet, happy couple made their way to a carriage at the front of the train, glancing around cautiously and keeping a careful distance from each other, making it unclear whether they were actually together. Lilly walked ahead, and time and again, she noticed the faces of people approaching her freeze with an almost solemn awe as they looked at her—an unspoken admiration she was used to but had never felt as satisfying as today, when she was followed by the only man in the world whose opinion mattered to her.

In his honour she was dressed entirely in festive white, a linen coat and skirt, a soft lawn blouse, and a wide straw hat draped with a white lace veil which shaded her brow, and beneath which her burnished brown hair projected in great glossy waves. On her arm she carried a white woollen shawl as a protection against the chilly night air, for it had been agreed between them that they were not to worry about catching certain trains home, but were to stay in the country till they were tired of it.

In his honor, she wore all white, consisting of a linen coat and skirt, a soft lawn blouse, and a wide straw hat adorned with a white lace veil that sheltered her brow. From underneath, her shiny brown hair cascaded in beautiful waves. She held a white wool shawl to keep warm against the cool night air, as they had decided together not to stress about catching specific trains home but to enjoy the countryside until they felt ready to leave.

They sat opposite each other in the corner seats of a third-class compartment, without speaking. Together they were travelling into an undiscovered land. "Trust yourself to my guidance," he had said, "and I will give you a surprise. We are going on a voyage of discovery. I am not in the least certain where the place is; if I were, it wouldn't be a voyage of discovery."

They sat across from each other in the corner seats of a third-class compartment, staying quiet. Together, they were heading into unknown territory. "Trust me to guide you," he had said, "and I’ll surprise you. We're going on an adventure. I have no idea where we’re going; if I did, it wouldn’t be an adventure."

This sensation of being led like a little child was a new and exquisite joy. After an hour's journey, when the carriage had emptied, he signed to her to get out.

This feeling of being guided like a little child was a fresh and wonderful joy. After an hour's ride, when the carriage had emptied, he signaled for her to get out.

"Where are we?" she asked.

"Where are we?" she asked.

"Does that matter?" he rejoined.

"Does that matter?" he replied.

He was right. What did it matter?

He was right. What difference did it make?

She did not even look to see what the name of the station was, and they walked out of it into the main street of a bare little country town. On the front of the yellow houses the sunlight lay like a soothing hand. The low doors of the shops were locked, and half of the poor goods displayed in the windows was covered by a sheet to show that it was Sunday. Organ-notes sounded round street corners like sighing winds. A turkey-cock came strutting consequentially from under a gateway and gobbled at them; and then there were no more organ-notes ...

She didn't even check the name of the station as they stepped out into the main street of a small, empty country town. The sunlight rested on the front of the yellow houses like a comforting hand. The low shop doors were locked, and half of the meager goods shown in the windows were covered by a sheet to indicate it was Sunday. Organ music echoed around the street corners like soft sighs. A turkey strutted out from under a gateway and gobbled at them; then the organ music stopped.

Houses were gradually left behind. A whiff of ripening grain came from the fields, but the pungent fragrance of the yellow lupins outscented it. All round them were meadows carpeted with white and pink tufts of clover, and, beyond, dark firs rose on the slopes of sandy hills.

Houses were slowly abandoned. A hint of ripening grain came from the fields, but the strong scent of the yellow lupins overshadowed it. All around them were meadows filled with white and pink clover, and beyond that, dark fir trees rose on the slopes of sandy hills.

The road was shadeless, but they tramped along it gaily, and little columns of silvery dust whirled in front of them. He knew everything, and nothing escaped his keenly observant eye. He pointed out a wild rabbit flicking the white underpart of its tail impertinently as it scampered away with comical self-importance. Every moment there was something fresh to look at.

The road had no shade, but they walked along it cheerfully, and small clouds of silvery dust swirled in front of them. He was aware of everything, and nothing went unnoticed by his sharp eye. He pointed out a wild rabbit flipping the white underside of its tail cheekily as it hurried away with a funny sense of importance. There was something new to see every moment.

Since her married days at Lischnitz Castle, Lilly had never seen the spring blossom forth in the pure open country.

Since her married days at Lischnitz Castle, Lilly had never seen spring bloom in the clear, open countryside.

"Ah! if then I had had him for my guide," she thought, "all would have been different."

"Ah! if I had him as my guide back then," she thought, "everything would have been different."

As they entered the warm shade of the pine-woods, a squirrel ran almost over their feet and darted a few feet up a tree, where it paused and sat motionless, as if turned to stone.

As they stepped into the warm shade of the pine forest, a squirrel dashed right past their feet and quickly climbed a few feet up a tree, where it stopped and sat still, as if frozen in place.

They looked at each other, both thinking of the moment that had first brought them together.

They stared at each other, both recalling the moment that had initially connected them.

Lilly went close up to the little animal, but he did not stir.

Lilly got close to the little animal, but it didn't move.

"I feel as if I were on enchanted ground," she said; "if he began to talk to us I shouldn't be surprised."

"I feel like I'm on magical ground," she said; "if he started talking to us, I wouldn't be surprised."

She threw herself down, with a sigh of content, on the grey cushiony moss.

She flopped down, with a sigh of satisfaction, on the soft grey moss.

He followed her example. Shading their eyes with their hands, they lay on their backs and blinked at the sunshine flickering down on them through the branches. They had nearly forgotten the squirrel, when suddenly, close above them, he made a whistling sound, and then scuttled for his life further up the tree to the topmost branches.

He followed her lead. Covering their eyes with their hands, they lay on their backs and blinked at the sunlight flickering down through the branches. They had almost forgotten about the squirrel when suddenly, right above them, he made a whistling sound and then scrambled for his life further up the tree to the highest branches.

The scared little fellow had been staring at them all the time, not daring to move until now.

The scared little guy had been watching them the whole time, not brave enough to move until now.

"Do you see?" Konrad said. "As long as our human language sounds in their ears, they'll take care to have nothing to do with us."

"Do you see?" Konrad said. "As long as our human language reaches their ears, they'll make sure to avoid us completely."

"All the same, we are bewitched here," she said, laughing. "I've never before lain so luxuriously on the moss and had the sun shine on me so; have you?"

"Still, we’re enchanted here," she said, laughing. "I’ve never before relaxed so comfortably on the moss and had the sun shine on me like this; have you?"

"Yes, once," he answered. "I remember it quite well."

"Yeah, once," he replied. "I remember it pretty clearly."

"When did you, and where?" she demanded instantly, jealous of any moment of happiness in his life that she had not created for him.

"When did you, and where?" she asked immediately, jealous of any moment of happiness in his life that she hadn’t made for him.

"Oh, there's not much to tell about it," he said. "It was at Ravello, perched like a gull's nest high up on the rocks above the sea, not far from Amalfi--just about there is a fairy-land of magic country. Picture old Moorish palaces half deserted and half lived in; marble courtyards shut in by trellises; ruined fountains, with myrtle and laurel growing in profusion, and little white climbing-roses trailing over every nook and cranny. There was one place I would have given anything to get inside ... It was a small mysterious gallery standing out against the deep blue sky like a web of silver filigree. So once when there was no one about--only a handful of olive-gatherers live in the neighbourhood--I behaved like a schoolboy, and climbed the great iron gate as high as a house, bar by bar, up one side and down on the other."

"Oh, there's not much to say about it," he said. "It was in Ravello, perched like a seagull's nest high up on the cliffs above the sea, not far from Amalfi—just about there is a fairy-tale land of enchantment. Imagine old Moorish palaces that are half deserted and half still in use; marble courtyards surrounded by trellises; ruined fountains with myrtle and laurel growing all over, and little white climbing roses trailing into every nook and cranny. There was one place I would have given anything to enter... It was a small mysterious gallery standing out against the deep blue sky like a web of silver filigree. So once, when there was no one around—only a few olive pickers living nearby—I acted like a schoolboy and climbed the huge iron gate, bar by bar, up one side and down the other."

"Oh, how splendid!" cried Lilly.

"Oh, how awesome!" cried Lilly.

"Yes. I got inside. And when I had examined all the gorgeous details with a professional eye, I threw myself full length on the warm stone steps, and let the sun bake me through; just in the same position as we are lying in here now under these Brandenburg pines. And--would you believe it?--the little bluish-green lizards that you are so fond of came and slowly and cautiously crawled all over me."

"Yes. I got inside. And after I had looked closely at all the beautiful details with a professional eye, I lay down on the warm stone steps and let the sun soak into me, just like we are lying here now under these Brandenburg pines. And—can you believe it?—the little bluish-green lizards that you love came and slowly and carefully crawled all over me."

"Oh, how heavenly!" cried Lilly in rapture.

"Oh, how amazing!" Lilly exclaimed in delight.

"And while I lay there, with the old marble fountain making music in my ears, I fell fast asleep. But I had better have left going to sleep alone, because there's a risk of getting sunstroke even in mid-winter. I should in all probability have been a victim, if some tourists hadn't come and thrown sticks and stones at me. Everything looked red and swam before my eyes. To climb back over the gate was out of the question. The key had to be fetched from the Sindaco, and subsequently I had to appear before him and give an account of myself. But, thank goodness, they didn't lock me up for trespassing, because all the witnesses tapped their foreheads and said 'è matto'--'he's mad.'"

"And while I lay there, with the old marble fountain playing music in my ears, I quickly fell asleep. But I probably should have avoided falling asleep alone, because there's a chance of getting sunstroke even in mid-winter. I would have likely been a victim if some tourists hadn't come along and started throwing sticks and stones at me. Everything looked red and swam before my eyes. Climbing back over the gate was out of the question. The key had to be retrieved from the Sindaco, and then I had to face him and explain myself. But, thank goodness, they didn't lock me up for trespassing because all the witnesses tapped their foreheads and said 'è matto'--'he's mad.'"

"Never mind," she laughed. "You at least got your way, and saw the inside of the forbidden garden. Many people have to be satisfied with standing outside and looking through the railings."

"Don't worry about it," she laughed. "At least you got what you wanted and got to see inside the forbidden garden. A lot of people have to be content with just standing outside and looking through the fences."

"That's a pleasure that may be ours to-day," he remarked. And she had to restrain her curiosity.

"That's a pleasure we might get to enjoy today," he said. And she had to hold back her curiosity.

"It doesn't hurt, at any rate," he went on, "to practise now and then standing outside. For God knows that generally the happiness we happen to be craning our necks to reach is a forbidden garden."

"It doesn’t hurt, anyway," he continued, "to practice now and then standing outside. Because God knows that usually the happiness we’re trying to reach is a forbidden garden."

Lilly gazed at him in alarm. What did he mean by that? Then their eyes met in shy understanding. The disquieting expectancy to which she was afraid to give a name crept over her suddenly like an ague.

Lilly looked at him in shock. What did he mean by that? Then their eyes met in a shy understanding. The unsettling anticipation that she was scared to label washed over her suddenly like a chill.

"Let us go on," she said, springing to her feet, and she walked on rapidly without looking round to see if he followed.

"Let’s keep going," she said, jumping to her feet, and she walked on quickly without looking back to see if he was following.

The woods grew clearer. They came to a little swampy coppice where silver birches shot up their slender trunks gaily from mossy pedestals.

The woods became clearer. They arrived at a small swampy grove where silver birches stood tall, their slender trunks rising cheerfully from mossy bases.

The hot midday air stirred in tiny wavelets. Somewhere not far off church-bells were ringing, but no farmstead was in sight, and suddenly they found themselves at diverging paths without knowing which direction to take.

The hot midday air rippled in small waves. Somewhere nearby, church bells were ringing, but there was no farmhouse in sight, and suddenly they found themselves at a fork in the road, unsure of which direction to go.

"A decision is called for," he said, and strained his ears for a moment in the quarter whence the sound of church-bells came.

"A decision is needed," he said, and listened carefully for a moment in the direction from which the sound of church bells came.

"I wish with all my heart," he added, "that there was a bell ringing thus to guide me on my road in life." And he turned to the right.

"I wish with all my heart," he added, "that there was a bell ringing like that to guide me on my path in life." And he turned to the right.

Then he told her that he was standing figuratively at cross-roads. He had been offered a post which, considering how young he was, ought not to be scoffed at; but before accepting he was bound to consider whether it would interfere with the progress of his life's work.

Then he told her that he was figuratively at a crossroads. He had been offered a position that, considering how young he was, shouldn't be dismissed; but before accepting it, he had to think about whether it would disrupt the progress of his life's work.

"It's a very good post, I suppose?" Lilly asked proudly. If he had been appointed minister of the fine arts or Emperor of China she would not have thought it in the least extraordinary. But he seemed disinclined to say more.

"It's a really good post, I guess?" Lilly said proudly. If he had been made the minister of fine arts or Emperor of China, she wouldn't have thought it was unusual at all. But he seemed unwilling to say more.

"I would rather talk to you about it when it's settled one way or the other," he replied. And she was perforce satisfied.

"I’d prefer to discuss it with you once it’s resolved, one way or another," he replied. And she had no choice but to be satisfied.

Red-tiled roofs appeared above the bushes, and the mirror-like surface of a lake made a shining line against the horizon.

Red-tiled roofs popped up above the bushes, and the lake’s glassy surface created a gleaming line on the horizon.

"Is that where we're going?" asked Lilly.

"Is that where we're headed?" asked Lilly.

"It may be," he answered.

"It could be," he replied.

"Oh, don't be so mysterious," she scolded him in fun. "I've been very good in not asking questions. But now I really must insist on your telling me what your programme is."

"Oh, stop being so mysterious," she teased him playfully. "I've been really good about not asking questions. But now, I really need you to tell me what your plan is."

"Yes, when we've got there," he laughed. "I know you, and don't want to make you jealous before the right moment."

"Yeah, when we get there," he laughed. "I know you, and I don't want to make you jealous before the right time."

Could it be that there was another woman in the case?

Could it be that there was another woman involved?

Another woman? She did not betray her emotion, but as they walked on she felt quite faint--partly from hunger and partly from mental distress. The lake now lay before them in its early summer beauty, with its greenish-grey girdle of reeds and rushes, and lights and shadows flitting across it.

Another woman? She didn't show her feelings, but as they continued walking, she started to feel faint—partly from hunger and partly from emotional turmoil. The lake stretched out in front of them, showcasing its early summer beauty, with its greenish-grey ring of reeds and rushes, and the play of light and shadows dancing across the surface.

A little distance from the bank, on a shrubby slope, was the inn, with "Logierhotel" printed on its signboard. It was one of those orange-brick monstrosities built in the barbarous palatial-barn style. But round it three or four ancient lime-trees spread their wide shady branches, and they seated themselves on a white bench beneath them, their mood harmonising with the scene.

A short distance from the bank, on a bushy slope, was the inn, with "Logierhotel" printed on its sign. It was one of those orange-brick eyesores built in that over-the-top palace-barn style. But around it, three or four old lime trees spread their wide, shady branches, and they settled down on a white bench beneath them, their mood matching the scene.

To their left the lake stretched away into the hazy distance; on their right, beyond the reeds and sedges of the shore, was a tiny village with moss-green thatched roofs, and a stumpy, storm-beaten spire half hidden among reeds and bushes. And close to them, not a hundred steps from where they sat in the shade of the limes, there rose the wooded slopes and mighty tree-tops of an ancestral park, from the interior of which they caught the gleam of pillars, bridges, and white, vine-clad balustrades. Very likely that was the forbidden garden, outside the gates of which they were to stand to-day. How charming! how mysterious!

To their left, the lake stretched into the hazy distance; on their right, beyond the reeds and sedges along the shore, was a small village with mossy green thatched roofs and a stumpy, weather-beaten spire partially hidden among the reeds and bushes. Close by, not a hundred steps from where they sat in the shade of the linden trees, were the wooded slopes and towering treetops of an ancestral park, where they could see the glint of pillars, bridges, and white, vine-covered balustrades. Most likely, that was the forbidden garden, just outside the gates where they were to stand today. How charming! How mysterious!

Anglers came up from the lake, scarlet of face and panting with thirst, and these apparently were the only guests at the inn besides themselves, for the Sunday stream of excursionists had not yet begun to flow in the direction of this quiet nook.

Anglers came up from the lake, red in the face and panting with thirst, and they seemed to be the only guests at the inn besides themselves, as the Sunday wave of day-trippers hadn't started to arrive in this peaceful spot yet.

The bill of fare which the landlady, equipped with all the wiles she had acquired in the capital, smilingly handed to them presented a dazzling abundance of good things. It was too bad that they all came together. Lilly was asked to choose, but declined. Thoughts of the strange woman who was certainly in the case depressed her. And she only saw the laughing world, which threw its early summer gifts at their feet so bountifully, through a mist of suppressed tears.

The menu that the landlady, armed with all the tricks she had picked up in the city, cheerfully handed to them showed an amazing variety of delicious options. It was unfortunate that they all arrived at once. Lilly was asked to pick something, but she refused. The idea of the mysterious woman who was definitely involved weighed heavily on her. She only viewed the cheerful world, which showered their feet with the early summer treats so generously, through a haze of held-back tears.

"Here we are at last," she said, sighing. "So you may as well confess: what sort of woman is she?"

"Here we are at last," she said, sighing. "So you might as well confess: what kind of woman is she?"

He laughed heartily. "So you've guessed, have you, that it is a woman?"

He laughed heartily. "So you've figured it out, huh? It is a woman?"

"If not, why should I be jealous?"

"If not, why would I be jealous?"

"I must admit you have every cause. I never set eyes on anything more beautiful; the only pity is, that she is marble."

"I have to admit you’re right. I’ve never seen anything more beautiful; the only downside is that she’s made of marble."

Oh! then that's all it was!

Oh! So that's all it was!

"I am and always shall be a silly," she said, laughing from relief, and he kissed her hand in contrition.

"I am and always will be silly," she said, laughing with relief, and he kissed her hand, feeling sorry.

While they were waiting for the fish which they had ordered, he told her the story of how they came to be making their present pilgrimage.

While they were waiting for the fish they had ordered, he shared the story of how they ended up on their current pilgrimage.

He had one day, during his sojourn in Rome, seen in the window of an art-dealer's shop the antique cast of a woman's head, much damaged, but of such inspiring and sombre beauty that he went again and again day after day to feast his eyes upon it. And one morning he found the owner of the shop and a German gentleman standing in the doorway engaged in a lively conversation, which, however, did not progress, as neither of them understood what the other was talking about. He offered his services as interpreter, and to his chagrin learned that the subject of discussion was his favourite bust, which the German, a courteous and cultivated country gentleman, wished to purchase. Setting aside his own feelings, Konrad assisted in concluding the bargain on the Baron's behalf, and had received an invitation from him to visit his house on returning to Germany, in order that he might see the marble bust adorning his park, and convince himself that its new surroundings were not unworthy of its beauty.

He had one day, during his time in Rome, seen in the window of an art dealer's shop the antique cast of a woman's head, quite damaged, but with such inspiring and somber beauty that he returned again and again, day after day, just to admire it. One morning, he found the shop owner engaged in a lively conversation with a German gentleman standing in the doorway, but the conversation wasn’t going anywhere since neither of them understood what the other was saying. He offered to help as an interpreter and, to his disappointment, learned that they were discussing his favorite bust, which the German—a polite and cultured country gentleman—wanted to buy. Putting his own feelings aside, Konrad helped finalize the deal on the Baron's behalf and received an invitation from him to visit his home upon returning to Germany, so he could see the marble bust displayed in his park and assure himself that its new surroundings were worthy of its beauty.

"Oh! so the garden isn't forbidden after all?" cried Lilly, holding out her arms ecstatically towards the green mysterious barriers. "We may just walk straight in."

"Oh! So the garden isn't off-limits after all?" Lilly exclaimed, reaching out her arms excitedly towards the lush, mysterious barriers. "We can just walk right in."

Konrad's face became thoughtful. "It's not so simple as that," he said, "for how should I introduce you? You are not my wife.... Only between ourselves you are my sister, and we are too young to trump up any other plausible relationship."

Konrad's face grew thoughtful. "It's not that simple," he said, "because how am I supposed to introduce you? You’re not my wife.... Only between us, you're my sister, and we’re too young to invent any other believable relationship."

A sudden bitterness welled up within her. Once more she felt despised and rejected, ostracised from honourable society.

A sudden bitterness rose up inside her. Once again, she felt hated and rejected, excluded from respectable society.

"You should have left me at home," she broke out. "I am only an encumbrance to you."

"You should have just left me at home," she said, breaking out. "I'm just a burden to you."

"Ah, Lilly," he said, "what do I really care about marble busts? I would rather stand behind the fence with you than have the run of the whole park without you."

"Ah, Lilly," he said, "what do I really care about marble busts? I’d rather stand behind the fence with you than roam the whole park without you."

She caressed his hand, as it hung by his side, mollified and grateful. And then at last the carp came.

She gently touched his hand, which was resting by his side, soothing and appreciative. And then finally the carp arrived.


Two hours later they were pacing along a seemingly endless wall, half as high again as a man, with no break in it to peep through. "Not till they came to the corner of the park where the wall ended did they find a less impenetrable, high, moss-grown fence, which ran along to the right. Now through the gaps they could get a view of the interior. Venerable plane-branches formed arches over shady nooks, with groups of oaks and limes between. The open grassy lawns were banked with rhododendrons, the blossoms of which looked like violet eyes. On a knoll in the background, a little round temple with Tuscan columns and a shining green roof looked solemnly out of its dark surrounding cypresses.

Two hours later, they were walking along a seemingly endless wall, which was one and a half times taller than a man, with no openings to look through. "It wasn't until they reached the corner of the park where the wall ended that they discovered a less solid, tall, moss-covered fence that extended to the right. Now, through the gaps, they could see inside. Ancient plane branches formed arches over cool shady spots, with clusters of oaks and linden trees in between. The open grassy lawns were lined with rhododendrons, their blossoms resembling violet eyes. On a hill in the background, a small round temple with Tuscan columns and a shiny green roof stood solemnly amid the dark surrounding cypress trees.

"She must be in there," Konrad said. But the little temple was empty, so they prosecuted their search further afield. Not a single opening in the foliage escaped their vigilance. Here and there statues gleamed, a Ceres, a Satyr playing on his flute, and in a cypress thicket they caught a glimpse of a shrine of the Virgin, but nowhere did they see a sign of the strange, beautiful woman's head they were looking for.

"She has to be in there," Konrad said. But the small temple was empty, so they continued their search elsewhere. Not a single gap in the foliage went unnoticed. Here and there, statues shimmered—a Ceres, a Satyr playing his flute, and in a cypress thicket, they caught a glimpse of a shrine to the Virgin, but they found no sign of the strange, beautiful woman's head they were searching for.

They went on. A stream ran out from the park across the road, spanned by a rough plank such as is to be met with in any country lane. But a hundred paces away, inside the park, was another snow-white glistening bridge, throwing its graceful arch boldly over the water.

They continued on. A stream flowed out from the park across the road, crossed by a rough plank like those found on any country lane. But just a hundred steps away, inside the park, was another bright white shimmering bridge, elegantly arching over the water.

"The Venetian bridges are like that," he said.

"The Venetian bridges are like that," he said.

"Across such a bridge the gods entered Walhalla," she sighed.

"On a bridge like that, the gods entered Valhalla," she sighed.

They stood still and conjured up the joy of crossing that bridge. But still they could not get on the track of the marble bust.

They stood still and recalled the joy of crossing that bridge. But they still couldn't find the trail to the marble bust.

Beyond the plank bridge, where the village began, the park receded some way from the lane. A row of Weymouth pines flanked the inner side of the fence. The quaint village street was gay with Sunday festivities. Dancing was going on to the accompaniment of piano and fiddles, and somewhere bowls were rolling merrily; but they passed without taking any notice of these things, for all their interest was still centred on the forbidden garden. Every moment it drew them with more compelling charms. Crumbling gate-posts were half-hidden among the village lime-trees, and the palings were so rotten they hardly held together. At this spot the foliage on the inner side was quite impenetrable to the eye. Trunk was garlanded to trunk by growths of clematis and ivy, and lilac and spiræa bushes were massed underneath. It looked as if the master of the garden had, in addition to a stone wall, drawn a living one around his demesne to hedge in himself and his family in happy seclusion.

Beyond the wooden bridge, where the village started, the park stretched back from the road. A line of Weymouth pines lined the inside of the fence. The charming village street was lively with Sunday celebrations. People were dancing to the sounds of a piano and fiddles, and somewhere nearby, bowling was taking place; but they didn’t pay any attention to these festivities, as all their focus was still on the forbidden garden. With each passing moment, it drew them in with even more irresistible allure. Crumbling gateposts were partially hidden among the village lime trees, and the fencing was so decayed that it barely stayed upright. In this area, the foliage on the inside was completely impenetrable to sight. Tree trunks were entwined with clematis and ivy, and lilac and spiraea bushes clustered beneath. It seemed as if the owner of the garden had not only built a stone wall but had also created a living barrier around his property to keep himself and his family in joyful seclusion.

For a long time they walked on without being rewarded by another glimpse of the inside of the park. Then unexpectedly they came to an old three-cornered gateway which, with its vases and pillars, its cracked belfry and lacework of latticed railings, was half buried in blossoming acacias.

For a long time, they walked on without catching another view of the inside of the park. Then, out of the blue, they stumbled upon an old three-cornered gateway that, with its vases and pillars, its cracked belfry and intricate latticed railings, was half hidden by blooming acacias.

Here at last they got an uninterrupted view of the inside of the park. A straight avenue of pines led in solemn dignity up to the castle, but even at this favourable standpoint nothing of its architecture was revealed to their gaze. Trees and bushes hid it from view. The only bit of stone-work their eager eyes discerned was a flight of steps on the columns of which marble nymphs raised aloft their snow-white wings.

Here at last they had an unobstructed view of the inside of the park. A straight avenue of pines led up to the castle with a sense of solemn grandeur, but even from this favorable spot, its architecture remained hidden from their sight. Trees and bushes concealed it. The only piece of stonework their eager eyes spotted was a flight of steps, where marble nymphs lifted their snow-white wings high.

"Isn't that lovely?" Lilly murmured with a sigh; and thrusting her face through the iron bars, she whimpered and begged playfully to be let in.

"Isn't that beautiful?" Lilly said with a sigh, leaning her face against the iron bars as she playfully pleaded to be let inside.

"That is exactly how I stood, outside the gate at Ravello," he said. "Now you know what it is like."

"That's exactly how I was standing, outside the gate at Ravello," he said. "Now you know what it's like."

As he said this, it struck her that the sensation of being shut out somewhere was familiar to her too. She knew as well as he did what it was like. But where was it that cold iron had pressed her cheeks before?

As he said this, it hit her that the feeling of being shut out somewhere was familiar to her too. She knew just as well as he did what it felt like. But where had cold metal pressed against her cheeks before?

Ah! now she recollected. Had she not many a time stood without the latticed door which barred the staircase to the private part of Liebert & Dehnicke's warehouse? That pretentious, proud, forbidding laurel-flanked ascent, which her unholy feet might never tread?

Ah! Now she remembered. Had she not stood many times outside the latticed door that blocked the stairs to the private section of Liebert & Dehnicke's warehouse? That flashy, proud, intimidating staircase, which her unholy feet could never step on?

It, too, was a forbidden garden. Forbidden gardens abounded everywhere, it seemed!

It was also a forbidden garden. There seemed to be forbidden gardens everywhere!

"I think we had better give it up," she said softly; "it only makes our hearts ache."

"I think we should just let it go," she said softly; "it only hurts our hearts."

So hand-in-hand they wandered back along the path they had come, close to the fence, and talked persistently of other things. And yet their eyes still lingered longingly in the neighbourhood of the park, and the aspiration they both felt, but did not express for fear of hinting reproaches, gilded everything with a fairy-tale glamour.

So they walked back along the path they had taken, side by side near the fence, chatting about other things. Yet, their eyes still lingered longingly near the park, and the yearning they both felt, but didn't voice out of concern for implying blame, made everything feel enchanted like a fairy tale.


Evening came. Violet mists hung over the meadows, and the copper-coloured trunks of the pines glowed like torches. The deeper the setting sun sank into the reeds and rushes, the more the lake lost its cool, blue, silvery sheen, and took on a network of ruddy gold. It looked now as if it bore on its face the sparkling fulfilment of all earthly promises.

Evening arrived. Purple mists hovered over the fields, and the copper-colored trunks of the pines shone like torches. The lower the sun dipped into the reeds and rushes, the more the lake lost its cool, blue, silvery glow, transforming into a web of warm gold. It now seemed to reflect the sparkling realization of all earthly promises.

Neither of them could tolerate being on shore any longer.

Neither of them could stand being on land any longer.

A boat lay at anchor by the hotel's bathing pavilion, where in the cool of the evening happy bathers were splashing, and they hired it for a mere song. Konrad took the oars and Lilly seated herself at the stern. All kinds of water-flowers rose with a swish lightly to the surface as the boat cut through a carpet of sedges. Mingled with the young green of the sprouting reeds were the brown battered remnants of last year's growth; stately bulrushes bordered the banks, and the water flag planted her golden tents between them. Like huge dense walls of purple, the park's wealth of timber rose high against the sky.

A boat was anchored by the hotel's swimming pavilion, where happy bathers were splashing around in the cool evening air, and they rented it for almost nothing. Konrad took the oars while Lilly settled herself at the back. All sorts of water flowers floated up with a swish as the boat glided through a carpet of reeds. Mixed in with the fresh green of the new reeds were the brown remains of last year's growth; tall bulrushes lined the banks, and the water flags raised their golden sails between them. Like massive, thick walls of purple, the park's lush trees towered high against the sky.

When Lilly pointed this out, Konrad shook his head and said: "It's no good thinking any more about it." But, nevertheless, he kept casting glances in that direction.

When Lilly mentioned this, Konrad shook his head and said, "There's no point in thinking about it anymore." Still, he kept looking over that way.

Lilly had scarcely ever been in a boat, and soon gave up steering as a bad job. She spread her shawl at the bottom of the boat and made herself a comfortable soft nest, into which she retired.

Lilly had hardly ever been in a boat, and soon gave up steering as a hopeless task. She spread her shawl at the bottom of the boat and made herself a cozy little nest, where she settled in.

Crouched at Konrad's feet, she lay there with her back against the seat in the stern. And thus, her eyes dreamily fixed on blue space, she began to build castles in the air about her future, devising plans by which, with a bound, she was to swing herself back into the midst of respectability.

Crouched at Konrad's feet, she lay there with her back against the seat in the back of the boat. With her eyes dreamily fixed on the blue sky, she began to build daydreams about her future, coming up with plans for how she would leap back into a life of respectability.

She would give music lessons--she was good enough for beginners--and with the proceeds prepare herself for the stage, for which she had a decided talent.... Or perhaps it would be wiser to go in for science, to train her mind so that it might not lag behind his. She must be intellectual enough to deserve his friendship so long as he desired her to be his friend. Or--so that no harm should happen to anyone else--she would go abroad and teach German, and come back a new and regenerated woman at his summons. Or ... Ah! what? Or ... or ... lie and dream, and drain the happiness of the hour to the dregs. Exposure and death--one must entail the other--would come time enough....

She would give music lessons—she was good enough for beginners—and with the money she made, she’d prepare herself for the stage, where she had genuine talent... Or maybe it would be smarter to pursue science, to sharpen her mind so it didn’t fall behind his. She needed to be smart enough to earn his friendship as long as he wanted her to be his friend. Or—just to make sure no one else gets hurt—she would go abroad and teach German, coming back a completely transformed woman when he called for her. Or... Ah! What? Or... or... just lie around and daydream, draining every bit of happiness from the moment. Exposure and death—one would inevitably lead to the other—would come soon enough...

The sun went down, melting into a blood-red haze. Nearness and distance were now veiled in violet mists. The whole globe seemed to be diluted into light and air, the reeds alone, with their slender black stems latticing the evening afterglow, retained an earthly corporeal form.

The sun set, blending into a blood-red haze. Close and far away seemed wrapped in violet mists. The entire world appeared diluted into light and air, with only the reeds, their slender black stems crisscrossing the evening glow, maintaining a tangible form.

The foliage of the park gradually melted into a dark undefined mass. More than ever did it now seem to be a forbidden garden, filled with thrills and mysteries, sinking for ever into the unattainable.

The leaves in the park slowly blended into a dark, shapeless mass. It now felt more than ever like a forbidden garden, packed with excitement and secrets, forever slipping away into the unreachable.

As the boat glided along the edge of the reeds, it suddenly drifted near a blue bay, which cut like a wedge into the land on the park side, so far in that it was impossible to see where it ended. For a moment Konrad rested on his oars motionless, then he sprang to his feet with a cry of delight.

As the boat floated along the edge of the reeds, it suddenly drifted close to a blue bay that jutted into the land on the park side, so far in that it was impossible to see where it ended. For a moment, Konrad stopped rowing and sat still, then he jumped to his feet with a shout of joy.

"What is it?" she asked.

"What is it?" she asked.

"You remember we saw a stream flowing out of the park on the village side?"

"You remember we saw a stream coming out of the park on the village side?"

"Of course I do."

"Of course I do."

"It must have flowed in somewhere, mustn't it?"

"It must have flowed in somewhere, right?"

"Why, yes."

"Sure thing."

He pointed with his hand to the gleaming bay's narrowing tip.

He pointed with his hand to the shining tip of the bay as it got narrower.

"There's the place!"

"There's the spot!"

"And do you really think that at last we have ..." She dared not suggest it.

"And do you really think that we finally have ..." She didn't dare to suggest it.

"If we like, we can in this boat traverse the whole unexplored region by water."

"If we want, we can explore the entire unexplored area by water in this boat."

In her childlike jubilation she jumped up with an exclamation, and simply fell on his neck as if it was a natural thing to do, and they had never made any platonic vows.

In her joyful excitement, she jumped up with a shout and just threw her arms around his neck like it was the most natural thing in the world, as if they had never made any platonic promises.

Slowly the boat drifted on with the current--between meadows lined with weeping willows, where the evening mist hung like white scarves. Peasants' cottages stood near, with fishing-nets spread out over the fences. Then, at a bend in the stream, a dark gateway of foliage opened like a huge vault in front of them.

Slowly, the boat floated along with the current—between meadows filled with weeping willows, where the evening mist hung like white scarves. Peasants' cottages stood nearby, with fishing nets spread out over the fences. Then, at a bend in the stream, a dark gateway of foliage opened up like a massive vault in front of them.

"Oh, goodness!" cried Lilly.

"Oh my gosh!" cried Lilly.

"Hush!" he whispered, in pretended awe. "Now we must be as quiet as mice, or we shall get turned out for trespassing, after all."

"Hush!" he whispered, feigning amazement. "We need to be as quiet as mice, or we'll get kicked out for trespassing, after all."

And the dip of his oars became so stealthy that it might have been taken for the splash of a leaping fish.

And the dip of his oars became so quiet that it could have been mistaken for the splash of a jumping fish.

Thus they rowed under the triumphal arch of leaves which thickly interlaced overhead. It was pitch dark close around them, though here and there from the right bank came an occasional gleam of summer twilight. Lamplights, too, twinkled in the distance, and they could catch the hum of voices, the clink of glasses, and now and then a stray chord struck on the piano. The foliage parted, and an unimpeded view of the castle lay before them. It was a wide, two-storeyed, box-like structure, its ponderous simplicity dating from a period when the grandees of Brandenburg still possessed little sense of the artistic. But on the stone steps gleamed the marble nymphs that had greeted them in the afternoon, and beyond their white bodies one saw on the terrace itself a long table, round which was gathered, in the flickering lamplight, a chattering, laughing party, passing gaily with song and wine the intoxicating summer evening.

So they rowed under the grand arch of leaves that were thickly intertwined above them. It was pitch black all around them, though occasionally they caught sight of a glimmer of summer twilight from the right bank. In the distance, lamp lights sparkled, and they could hear the buzz of voices, the clinking of glasses, and now and then a stray chord played on the piano. The foliage opened up, revealing an unobstructed view of the castle. It was a large, two-story, boxy structure, its heavy simplicity reflecting a time when the nobility of Brandenburg had little appreciation for art. But on the stone steps shone the marble nymphs that had welcomed them in the afternoon, and beyond their white figures, they saw a long table on the terrace, where a lively, laughing group was gathered, joyfully passing the intoxicating summer evening with songs and wine in the flickering lamplight.

"And he might be sitting there too," thought Lilly, "if I were not hanging like a millstone about his neck," and she felt almost as if she must apologise to him.

"And he might be sitting there too," thought Lilly, "if I weren’t a burden around his neck," and she felt almost like she had to apologize to him.

They drifted quickly by on the current, and like the vision of a moment the banquet vanished from their sight. They passed the brightly lighted windows of the castle kitchen and offices, where servants flitted to and fro like ministering spirits, and glided again into silence and darkness. To their right, at the back of the house with its countless windows, was a grass plot bordered with old statues and ivy-draped urns; on their left everything was plunged in shadow. Here was an avenue of century-old limes running along the bank of the stream, every ray of light extinguished in its dark depths.

They quickly floated by on the current, and like a fleeting vision, the banquet disappeared from view. They passed the brightly lit windows of the castle kitchen and offices, where servants moved back and forth like helpful spirits, then slid again into silence and darkness. To their right, at the back of the house with its countless windows, was a grassy area lined with old statues and ivy-covered urns; on their left, everything was engulfed in shadow. There was an avenue of centuries-old linden trees running along the bank of the stream, with every ray of light snuffed out in its dark depths.

Maybe somewhere near here stood the marble head they longed to find. Lilly's eyes searched every corner furtively, as if she scrupled to deprive him of the joy of discovery.

Maybe somewhere nearby was the marble head they had been hoping to find. Lilly's eyes darted around every corner nervously, as if she didn't want to take away his joy of discovering it.

The arched bridge, which they had admired earlier in the day, now gleamed at them again out of the dusk. It evidently did not lead to Walhalla, but to an islet of spiræa and hemp bushes, under the branches of which a pair of swans were roosting. At the sound of the oars they awoke, and with flapping wings pursued the boat, opening their beaks for bread.

The arched bridge, which they had admired earlier in the day, now shimmered at them again from the dusk. It clearly didn’t lead to Walhalla, but to a little island of spiræa and hemp bushes, beneath which a pair of swans were resting. At the sound of the oars, they woke up and, flapping their wings, chased after the boat, opening their beaks for bread.

"Swans! the one touch that was wanted to make everything perfect!" Lilly exclaimed jubilantly. "I wish I had some crumbs to give them."

"Swans! That’s the one thing we needed to make everything perfect!" Lilly exclaimed happily. "I wish I had some crumbs to feed them."

She turned her head to look after the swans, and her neck rested against his knees.

She turned her head to watch the swans, and her neck rested against his knees.

"May I stay like this?" she asked a little nervously.

"Can I stay like this?" she asked a bit nervously.

"Yes, if it's comfortable," he answered; and there was a caressing yielding in his tone that sent a warm glow through her limbs.

"Yeah, if it feels good," he replied; and there was a gentle softness in his voice that sent a warm sensation through her body.

She took off her hat, not to crush it, and laid it on the seat in the stern. Now her head was free to lean too against him lightly, and in sweet anxiety she felt his hand rest for a moment tenderly on her hair. Yet he was silent and preoccupied, as if some burden were weighing on his mind, which he could not throw off. And again she felt as she had often felt before, as if a veil hung between him and herself--a veil that seldom lifted, and obscured from her the true characteristics of his nature, much as she clung to him in loving intimacy.

She took off her hat gently and placed it on the seat in the back. Now her head was free to lean lightly against him, and in sweet worry, she felt his hand rest briefly and tenderly on her hair. But he remained quiet and distracted, as if something heavy was on his mind that he couldn’t shake off. Once again, she felt, as she had many times before, that there was a barrier between them—a barrier that rarely lifted and obscured the true aspects of his character, even as she held on to him with loving closeness.

Oh, if only he would be merry!

Oh, if only he would be happy!

The park came to an end, and the red after-glow, no longer hidden by walls of foliage, flamed in full glory over them. The spell threatened to be broken. The world of magic became almost ordinary.

The park ended, and the red afterglow, no longer blocked by walls of leaves, shone brightly over them. The spell was about to break. The magical world felt almost ordinary.

"Come, let us turn round," she begged softly.

"Come on, let’s turn around," she pleaded gently.

And they turned the boat's head and rowed again into the dreamy bliss of semi-darkness.

And they turned the boat around and paddled back into the dreamy calm of the semi-darkness.

But now he had to strike out with a will, because they were rowing against the current, and he could not prevent his oars from splashing audibly in the water.

But now he had to push forward with determination, because they were rowing upstream, and he couldn't stop his oars from making a loud splash in the water.

"We shan't get off. They will catch us now!" he said.

"We're not getting off. They will catch us now!" he said.

"Oh, but they are far too happy," she replied, "to be down on other happy people."

"Oh, but they're way too happy," she replied, "to be upset with other happy people."

"Yes, it looks almost like an enchanted castle; but--who knows? it may be a snare and a delusion."

"Yeah, it really looks like a fairy-tale castle; but—who knows? It could be a trap and an illusion."

"Why should it be?"

"Why does it have to be?"

"Ah, God knows!... Bleeding wounds can be hidden under flowers, and the beauty with which a man may surround himself is often deceptive."

"Ah, only God knows!... Bleeding wounds can be covered by flowers, and the beauty a person surrounds themselves with is often misleading."

This scepticism displeased her.

This skepticism annoyed her.

"They must be happy!" she cried; "they who have given us so much to-day must have enough for themselves too."

"They must be happy!" she exclaimed; "those who have given us so much today must have enough for themselves as well."

"It, doesn't follow, darling," he answered. "It's possible to make a rich man of a beggar, and to be as poor as a church mouse one's self."

"It doesn’t make sense, darling," he replied. "You can turn a beggar into a rich man, and still end up as poor as a church mouse yourself."

"Are we beggars, then?" she asked, raising herself gently up to him.

"Are we beggars, then?" she asked, leaning in gently toward him.

"No, by Jove! we are not beggars;" and he drew a deep breath.

"No way, by Jove! We're not beggars;" and he took a deep breath.

There was a silence, and then it seemed as if something warm and damp was falling on her forehead.

There was silence, and then it felt like something warm and wet was dripping on her forehead.

He was actually crying--crying for joy!

He was actually crying—crying tears of joy!

Did she deserve it? She, Lilly Czepanek, who ... And to hide her own tears she withdrew into herself. It was more than she could bear. She would have liked to sob and cry and kiss his hands, but instead she was obliged to clench her hands, and stuff her gloves between her teeth so that he should not notice her agitation. It was like an intervention of Providence that, as they once more drifted close by the castle, the sound of a woman's voice singing should fall on their ears.

Did she deserve it? Lilly Czepanek, who ... And to hide her own tears, she pulled back into herself. It was more than she could handle. She wanted to sob, cry, and kiss his hands, but instead, she had to clench her fists and bite down on her gloves so he wouldn’t see her turmoil. It felt like a twist of fate when, as they drifted close to the castle again, the sound of a woman’s voice singing reached their ears.

What was the song? Ah! out of "Tristan." She had never heard it in the theatre, but she was sure it could be nothing but "Tristan."

What was the song? Ah! from "Tristan." She had never heard it in the theater, but she was sure it could be nothing but "Tristan."

She raised her head interrogatively, and Konrad, stooping, whispered in her ear, "Isolde's 'Liebestod.'" He quickly ran the boat ashore at the darkest spot on the bank, for not a note must be lost. On the terrace above, laughter and chatter were silenced. Only the nightingale in the lime-boughs was undisturbed, and mingled its sweet rhapsody with the exultant death-agony of the woman who, more than any other creation of God or man, teaches us that the will not to be is the most triumphant manifestation of being.

She lifted her head questioningly, and Konrad, bending down, whispered in her ear, "Isolde's 'Liebestod.'" He quickly brought the boat to shore at the darkest spot along the bank, ensuring not a single note was lost. Above, on the terrace, laughter and chatter died down. Only the nightingale in the lime branches remained undisturbed, blending its sweet song with the triumphant sorrow of the woman who, more than any other creation of God or man, shows us that the choice not to exist is the most powerful expression of being.

Lilly trembled from head to foot. She stretched her hands behind her to reach his. She could not help holding on to him. If she had not held on to him she must have sunk into space. Not till she felt his warm fingers between hers did she become calmer.

Lilly trembled from head to toe. She reached her hands behind her to find his. She couldn't help but hold on to him. If she hadn't held on, she would have felt like she was falling into nothingness. It wasn't until she felt his warm fingers entwined with hers that she started to feel calmer.

The last note died away; the grand arpeggios of the Nachspiel melted into silence. There was no clapping or applause of any kind. That lively party up there on the terrace were evidently impressed, and realised what was due to the singer.

The last note faded away; the grand arpeggios of the Nachspiel dissolved into silence. There was no clapping or applause at all. That lively group up on the terrace was clearly impressed and understood what was owed to the singer.

Konrad, with a silent pressure, let go her hands and went back to the oars. She did not demur. The forbidden garden vanished, vanished utterly.

Konrad, with a quiet insistence, released her hands and returned to the oars. She didn’t object. The forbidden garden disappeared, completely gone.

The dusk of early night now lay on the meadows. Not a sound was to be heard far or near. Yet the world seemed to echo with the melody of harp and the sound of song.

The early night was settling over the meadows. There wasn’t a sound to be heard anywhere. Still, the world felt alive with the music of a harp and the sound of singing.

"And we've never seen your marble beauty," murmured Lilly, stroking his knees. "Yet I keep thinking that was her voice."

"And we’ve never seen your marble beauty," Lilly whispered, running her fingers over his knees. "But I keep thinking that was her voice."

"And I, too," he burst out passionately. "She wasn't singing for those good people up there at all, but for us--for us alone."

"And I, too," he exclaimed passionately. "She wasn't singing for those nice people up there at all, but for us—only for us."

"Ah! I wish I could sing it like her!"

"Ah! I wish I could sing it like she does!"

"Try, at any rate."

"Give it a try."

She sang a few passages here and there. But she could not connect them, and, what was more, something else rose and forced its way imperiously into her memory.

She sang a few sections here and there. But she couldn’t connect them, and, even more, something else surged up and forcefully invaded her memory.

With that grandest and most exquisite inspiration of the great master mingled, unbidden, her own poor "Song of Songs." And she sang out into the profound silence:

With that greatest and most beautiful inspiration from the great master mixed in, unexpectedly, her own simple "Song of Songs." And she sang out into the deep silence:

"Tell me, O thou whom my soul loveth, where thou feedest, where thou makest thy flock to rest at noon: for why should I be as one that turneth aside ..."

"Tell me, oh you whom my soul loves, where you feed your flock, where you let them rest at noon: why should I be like someone who turns away ..."

She paused.

She took a break.

"What is that?" he asked. "I don't know it at all."

"What is that?" he asked. "I have no idea what it is."

"That is my 'Song of Songs,'" she replied, drawing a deep breath.

"That is my 'Song of Songs,'" she said, taking a deep breath.

Never before had she mentioned its name to a living soul.

Never before had she said its name to anyone.

"Your 'Song of Song'?" he asked in astonishment.

"Your 'Song of Songs'?" he asked in surprise.

And what lay before her was as clear as daylight; she would perhaps never have such a chance again. This was the moment to lay bare the secret of her youth to him.

And what lay in front of her was as clear as day; she might never have this opportunity again. This was the moment to reveal the secret of her youth to him.

"Put down the oars and listen, I am going to confide something to you. You may think it quite silly and ridiculous, but to me it has always been sacred."

"Put down the oars and listen, I'm going to share something with you. You might find it silly and ridiculous, but to me, it's always been sacred."

Speechless, he shipped his oars,

Speechless, he put away his oars,

"You must come and sit beside me, so that I can see your face."

"You need to come and sit next to me, so I can see your face."

His eye swept the water with a searching glance. The boat was again drifting serenely on the mirror-like bosom of the lake, which seemed to have gathered on its ripples all the throbbing blue and purple shadows of the summer night. There was not the slightest sign of danger ahead, so he obediently did as she wished.

His gaze scanned the water carefully. The boat was once again floating peacefully on the smooth surface of the lake, which seemed to reflect all the vibrant blue and purple hues of the summer night. There was not a hint of danger in sight, so he did as she asked without hesitation.

They crouched close together at the bottom of the little craft, with their heads propped against the seat that Konrad had occupied for so long, and she told her story. She related how the legacy her poor runaway father had left behind exercised a powerful influence on her at all periods in her life.... If the years of her girlhood had been full of it, later it even attained a higher and more mysterious significance. It became, as it were, a symbol of all her efforts and actions. When her life became a whirl of useless frivolity then it was silent--sometimes for years together--but whenever her soul had an uplifting, whenever her pursuits and ideals accorded, then it came to life again. It outsang all that was low and unlovely in the world. From disgrace and wickedness outwardly it had not been able to protect her altogether, but it had at least kept her free within, and susceptible to the advent of one for whom she had unconsciously waited. And now that this one of all others had really come, she felt that the hour of fulfilment, both for herself and for her "Song of Songs," had sounded. Now it seemed that it must go forth into all the world to touch and conquer every heart and to bring its creator and herself glory and redemption.

They huddled close together at the bottom of the small boat, with their heads leaning against the seat that Konrad had occupied for so long, and she shared her story. She explained how the legacy her poor runaway father left behind had a strong influence on her throughout her life.... If her childhood years were filled with it, later it took on an even deeper and more mysterious meaning. It became, in a way, a symbol of all her efforts and actions. When her life turned into a whirlwind of meaningless fun, it went silent—sometimes for years—but every time her spirit was lifted, whenever her pursuits and ideals were aligned, it came alive again. It sang louder than all that was low and ugly in the world. It hadn’t completely shielded her from disgrace and wickedness, but it had at least kept her free on the inside, open to the arrival of someone she had unknowingly awaited. And now that this person had truly come, she felt that the time of fulfillment, both for herself and for her "Song of Songs," had arrived. Now it seemed destined to reach out into the world, touching and winning over every heart, bringing glory and redemption to its creator and to her.

So she talked herself into such a state of exalted enthusiasm that she became unmindful of time and place, and everything but the one thought that she still had more of what was best and purest within her to lay at his feet. But she had said as much as she could say, more than she could ever have believed she would confide to any human being, more than till this hour she had known of herself. He now held her noblest, truest self in the hollow of his hand, to do with it what he listed. All that was lax and impure, all that had brought ruin into her heart and life, was gone. She need no longer trouble herself about it.

So she got herself so worked up with excitement that she completely lost track of time and place, focused only on the one thought that she still had more of her best and purest self to offer him. But she had already said everything she could say, more than she ever thought she would share with anyone, more than she had realized about herself until this moment. He now held her noblest, truest self in the palm of his hand, free to do whatever he wanted with it. Everything that was loose and impure, everything that had brought chaos into her heart and life, was gone. She didn’t need to worry about it anymore.

While she had been telling him this wonderful tale, she would have liked to see what effect it had upon him, but had not trusted herself to glance at his face. Now, however, that it was finished, she ventured to turn in his direction, and became aware that his eye rested on her with a curiously confused and wild expression, such as she had never noticed in him before; for, as a rule, he kept his emotions at a distance with, as it were, fisticuffs. Her heart began to beat loudly, and the unrest of expectation to which she could give no name became so strong that she nearly ran to the other end of the boat to control it and prevent herself suffocating.

While she had been sharing this amazing story with him, she really wanted to see how it affected him, but she didn’t trust herself to look at his face. Now that it was over, she dared to turn toward him and noticed that his gaze was on her with a strangely confused and wild look that she had never seen in him before; usually, he kept his emotions at arm’s length, almost like boxing. Her heart started to race, and the anxious anticipation that she couldn’t quite name became so intense that she almost rushed to the other end of the boat to regain control and keep from feeling overwhelmed.

Then she saw him shut his eyes and throw his head back against the sharp edge of the seat. "You will hurt yourself," she whispered; and, instead of fleeing from him as she wanted to do, she placed her arm to serve as a cushion between his neck and the seat.

Then she saw him close his eyes and lean his head back against the sharp edge of the seat. "You’re going to hurt yourself," she whispered; and, instead of running away from him like she wanted to, she put her arm to cushion the space between his neck and the seat.

Now he lay on her breast and breathed heavily.

Now he lay on her chest and breathed heavily.

"Shall I sing you some more out of it?" she asked, bending over him tenderly.

"Should I sing you a bit more from it?" she asked, leaning over him gently.

"Yes, yes, please," he murmured.

"Yes, yes, please," he said.

And she sang, in a half-coaxing voice, as if she were singing lullabies, all those arias which, since the day her poor mother's mind had sunk into eternal night, had never been heard by any human ear. "The lily of the valleys" and "The rose of Sharon" she sang, and that other lyric in which all the sounds and magic of spring were mingled:

And she sang, in a gentle, coaxing voice, like she was singing lullabies, all those arias that, since the day her poor mother had slipped into eternal darkness, had never been heard by anyone. She sang "the lily of the valleys" and "the rose of Sharon," along with that other song that mixed all the sounds and magic of spring:

"For, lo, the winter is past ... the flowers appear on the earth ... and the voice of the turtle is heard in our land."

"For, look, winter is over ... the flowers are blooming on the earth ... and the sound of the turtle dove is heard in our land."

So she went on singing, more and more. When she sometimes paused and asked if he had heard enough, he only shook his head and pressed closer to his soft pillow.

So she kept singing, more and more. When she occasionally stopped and asked if he had heard enough, he just shook his head and snuggled closer to his soft pillow.

Once she glanced round and saw that they were moored in the reeds, and that it was now completely night. But why should she mind that? Somehow or other they would manage to get home.

Once she looked around and saw that they were anchored in the reeds and that it was now completely night. But why should she care? Somehow they would figure out how to get home.

She was drawing to the end. There were only "Set me as a seal upon thine heart," "How beautiful are thy feet with shoes, O prince's daughter," to come; and, above all, the verse which began with words so singularly appropriate to this day's adventures: "Come, my beloved, let us go forth into the field." But when she came to the lines:

She was nearing the end. There were only "Set me as a seal upon your heart," "How beautiful are your feet in sandals, O daughter of a prince," left to read; and, above all, the verse that started with words so perfectly fitting for today's adventures: "Come, my beloved, let's head out to the fields." But when she reached the lines:

"Let us see if the vine flourish, whether the tender grape appear, and the pomegranates bud forth: there will I give thee ..."

"Let’s see if the vine thrives, if the young grapes show up, and if the pomegranates start to bloom: that’s where I’ll give you ..."

her breath failed her and she could not go on.

her breath failed her and she couldn't continue.

"Why have you stopped singing?" she heard him ask.

"Why did you stop singing?" she heard him ask.

There was a buzzing of bees and a ringing of bells in her ears.

There was a buzzing of bees and a ringing of bells in her ears.

"Be brave!" a voice shouted within her; "be brave, or you will lose him for ever."

"Be brave!" a voice called out inside her; "be brave, or you'll lose him forever."

But at that moment she felt two trembling lips seeking hers, and then it was all over with thoughts of being brave.

But at that moment, she felt two trembling lips searching for hers, and then all thoughts of being brave were gone.


Midnight was long past when the boat at last put in to the shore. The bathing pavilion was dark and deserted, but in the hotel lights still glimmered.

Midnight was long gone when the boat finally reached the shore. The bathing pavilion was dark and empty, but the hotel still had lights flickering.

In extreme trepidation they rang the bell.

In extreme fear, they rang the bell.

"There's always a room ready here for belated young married couples," said the deferential, smiling landlady reassuringly.

"There's always a room available here for newlywed couples who arrive late," said the friendly, smiling landlady reassuringly.




CHAPTER XVI


It would be incorrect to say that no lucky star shone on Lilly's love at this stage of its development. In the first place, Adele proved, in her born uncommunicativeness and passionate partiality for the handsome "friend" of her mistress, a valuable ally. Secondly, Richard, who on the memorable Sunday had been obliged to go off and join his mother at Harzburg, remained away not for a day only, but for a whole week; thirdly, when he visited her on his return, he was so full of his own affairs that he had no eyes for her guiltily embarrassed reception of him.

It wouldn’t be right to say that no lucky star was shining on Lilly’s love at this point in its journey. First, Adele, with her natural reluctance to communicate and her intense favoritism for her mistress's handsome “friend,” turned out to be a great ally. Second, Richard, who had to leave that unforgettable Sunday to join his mother at Harzburg, stayed away not just for a day, but for a whole week. Finally, when he came to see her upon his return, he was so wrapped up in his own matters that he didn’t notice her awkward and guilty way of welcoming him.

He affected a lofty and superior air, the nasal drawl of his cavalry-officer days, and wore a monocle dangling over his navy-blue silk waistcoat. Judging from which, and such symptoms as his head inclining to an extreme angle on his left shoulder and his eyes blinking slyly, it might have been gathered that instead of joining his mother dutifully, he too had been on a spree à deux in the country on his own account.

He put on a pretentious and snobbish attitude, with the nasal drawl from his days as a cavalry officer, and sported a monocle hanging from his navy-blue silk waistcoat. From this, along with signs like his head tilting at a sharp angle on his left shoulder and his eyes blinking mischievously, it could be inferred that rather than loyally joining his mother, he too had been out partying in the countryside for his own amusement.

This, however, proved an erroneous supposition. He had not only been actually at Harzburg till the evening before, but he had to go back there at once for a longer stay--for a month, at least.

This, however, turned out to be a wrong assumption. He had not only been at Harzburg until the evening before but also had to return there immediately for a longer stay—for at least a month.

"What's the matter with you?" he exclaimed; for Lilly, in a seventh heaven of delight at the news, fell back in her chair almost swooning.

"What's wrong with you?" he exclaimed; for Lilly, in a state of pure joy at the news, slumped back in her chair, nearly fainting.

It was true that she immediately scrambled up again and would not own to anything unusual in her behaviour; but he insisted on piling cushions at her back, and would not allow her to risk the exertion of pouring out tea for him. His every act was eloquent of a guilty conscience.

It was true that she quickly got back up and wouldn’t admit to anything strange in her behavior; but he insisted on piling cushions behind her and wouldn’t let her take the effort to pour tea for him. Every one of his actions spoke of a guilty conscience.

"A summer holiday together is out of the question for us," he said, trying to return to his lofty manner. "And not only that, we have become much too dependent on each other. It will be well for both of us to go our own gait for a bit, and best for all parties concerned. In fact, it's absolutely necessary in view of coming circumstances."

"A summer vacation together is not an option for us," he said, attempting to regain his usual confidence. "And on top of that, we’ve become way too reliant on each other. It would be good for both of us to take some time apart, and it's for the best for everyone involved. In fact, it's completely necessary considering what’s about to happen."

This speech sounded as familiar to Lilly as an old tune in music. She knew exactly what was coming.

This speech felt as familiar to Lilly as an old song. She knew exactly what was going to happen next.

"Confess," she said, smiling. "What's on the cards now?"

"Confess," she said with a smile. "What's on the agenda now?"

And then he came out with it, stuttering and drawling out his words. An American, born of German parents, with millions of dollars, of irreproachable style, extremely chic, approved by his mother, and her own parents not averse, and she herself to all appearances agreeable. If he didn't do it now, he never would.

And then he finally said it, stumbling over his words. An American, born to German parents, with millions of dollars, impeccable style, super chic, approved by his mom, and her own parents didn't mind, and she herself seemed totally on board. If he didn't go for it now, he never would.

"I congratulate you," Lilly said, tapping his hand playfully. He stared at her with astonished and somewhat reproachful eyes.

"I congratulate you," Lilly said, playfully tapping his hand. He looked at her with surprised and slightly disapproving eyes.

"Is that all you've got to say to it?" he asked.

"Is that all you have to say about it?" he asked.

"What else should I say?"

"What else can I say?"

"You can take it so coolly? Are you so utterly without feeling that the thought of parting from your old friend doesn't affect you in the least? I thought you were a little more womanly and sympathetic; I must say I did."

"You can take it so easily? Are you really so emotionless that the idea of saying goodbye to your old friend doesn’t bother you at all? I thought you were a bit more caring and understanding; I really did."

"Please recollect," she said, "that every time that you have talked of marrying you have made the same reproach when I have said I have no desire to stand in your way. You talk as if it was I who was showing you the door, instead of its being the other way about."

"Please remember," she said, "that every time you’ve brought up marriage, you’ve blamed me when I said I didn’t want to hold you back. You act like it’s I who’s pushing you away, instead of it being the other way around."

Then he flared up. "What expressions you use! How can you possibly tell what I am going through--the wrestling and struggles I have with myself? How many nights do you think I haven't slept a wink for wondering what is to become of you? But you go on as if it had nothing on earth to do with you. You are, in fact, as frivolous and heartless as you can be; so now you know my opinion of you."

Then he exploded. "What language you use! How can you possibly understand what I’m dealing with—the battles and struggles I face within myself? How many nights do you think I’ve tossed and turned, worrying about what will happen to you? But you act as if it doesn’t affect you at all. You are, honestly, as shallow and uncaring as you can be; so now you know how I feel about you."

At his words, delightful visions of her freedom danced before her eyes, glowing nights given up to uninterrupted love, days of sweet anticipatory dreams. Anything that might happen afterwards seemed as far off as the end of the world. She listened to the rest of his harangue with an absent, indulgent smile.

At his words, beautiful visions of her freedom danced before her eyes, glowing nights dedicated to uninterrupted love, days filled with sweet, hopeful dreams. Anything that might happen afterward felt as distant as the end of the world. She listened to the rest of his speech with a distracted, tolerant smile.

"If you don't see there's anything to worry about in your future," he wound up, "that's all the more reason why I should take it into consideration. I have to provide for you, and mamma agrees that it's my duty."

"If you don't think there's anything to be concerned about in your future," he concluded, "that's even more reason for me to think about it. I have to take care of you, and mom agrees that it's my responsibility."

The word "mamma" made her pull herself together.

The word "mama" made her get a grip.

Since the terrible scene in the counting-house, her name by mutual consent had been left out of their conversations. They had substituted for it evasions which each had understood and appreciated in the other.

Since the awful scene in the counting-house, they had agreed to leave her name out of their conversations. They had replaced it with vague references that each of them understood and appreciated in the other.

Now, without warning, "mamma," the symbol as it were of all that was disgraceful and degrading in her existence, flamed before her eyes.

Now, without warning, "mom," the symbol of everything shameful and degrading in her life, blazed before her eyes.

"Any scheme that she has a finger in," Lilly cried, "must humiliate me to the dust. I tell you both straight that you had better be careful. If you make any proposals to me about an allowance of money, I shall consider it a bitter insult and never forgive you."

"Any plan that she gets involved in," Lilly exclaimed, "has to bring me down to nothing. I'm telling you both frankly that you should be cautious. If you suggest any kind of financial allowance to me, I'll see it as a terrible insult and won't ever forgive you."

He paced the room, wringing his hands. "There you are, talking nonsense again! Don't you see that the world would cry shame on me if I turned you off with nothing? And, apart from that, what do you think would become of you?... You'd be on the streets. Woman, do you realise that?"

He walked back and forth in the room, nervously wringing his hands. "There you go, talking nonsense again! Don’t you see that the world would judge me harshly if I treated you like this? And besides, what do you think would happen to you?... You'd be out on the streets. Do you even realize that?"

With sublime indifference, she ignored both him and his heroic zeal on her behalf.

With complete indifference, she ignored both him and his passionate efforts for her.

"I can think of other ways," she said, half to herself.

"I can think of other ways," she said, mostly to herself.

Before her rose a life full of struggle and strenuous triumphs, a tossing hither and thither through storms and hardships, and a jubilant victory as she entered at his side into the society of those who were as good and steadfast as he was. But that final consummation could only come later--much, much later.

Before her was a life filled with struggle and tough victories, being tossed around through storms and hardships, and a joyful triumph as she entered alongside him into the company of those who were as good and reliable as he was. But that final achievement could only come later—much, much later.

Richard interpreted her differently. His eyes were fixed on her suspiciously. He paused in front of her and asked, with a slight shudder, "I say, are you going ... to act like a fool and injure yourself?"

Richard saw her in a different light. His eyes were locked on her with suspicion. He stopped in front of her and asked, with a slight shudder, "I have to ask, are you really going to act like an idiot and hurt yourself?"

She burst out laughing. Already he evidently pictured her beautiful corpse being dragged out of the water and laid out.

She suddenly started laughing. It was clear he was already imagining her beautiful corpse being pulled out of the water and displayed.

"No, I am not going to commit suicide ... at least, certainly not on your account; and, if I wanted to, I would manage it with such good taste that you would not be inconvenienced or have anything to reproach yourself with."

"No, I’m not going to commit suicide ... at least, definitely not because of you; and if I wanted to, I’d do it in such good taste that you wouldn’t be bothered or have anything to feel guilty about."

"You can't mean that you think you'll marry!" he rejoined, still unconvinced. "What decent fellow would marry you after you've lived with me for four years?"

"You can't seriously think you’ll get married!" he replied, still not convinced. "What decent guy would want to marry you after you’ve been living with me for four years?"

"There are other ways," Lilly repeated obstinately.

"There are other ways," Lilly said stubbornly.

He seemed relieved, but went on: "I don't half like leaving you here to mope alone. You'll get depressed, and then you'll be nasty to me. What do you say to having a little change somewhere? You might go to Ahlbeck or Screiberhau, or some strait-laced place like that."

He looked relieved, but continued: "I really don't like leaving you here to sulk by yourself. You'll get down, and then you'll take it out on me. What do you think about getting away for a bit? You could go to Ahlbeck or Screiberhau, or some uptight place like that."

Only by a slight quiver of the eyelids did she betray the scornful laughter that convulsed her inwardly.

Only by a slight flutter of her eyelids did she reveal the scornful laughter that shook her from within.

"You know I hate making acquaintances," she answered lightly; "and in the midst of people who don't want me I feel doubly alone."

"You know I really dislike meeting new people," she replied casually; "and when I'm surrounded by people who don't want me there, I feel even more alone."

He relapsed into frowning meditation.

He fell back into deep thought.

"Well, then," he hesitated, and drawled out his words as people do who are afraid of their own boldness, "then ... perhaps the best thing would be for you to come ... somewhere near."

"Well, then," he hesitated, stretching out his words like people do when they're nervous about being too forward, "then... maybe the best thing would be for you to come... somewhere close."

"Near where?"

"Where exactly?"

"Don't pretend you don't know what I mean."

"Don't act like you don't know what I'm talking about."

"I do know, but I can hardly believe my ears."

"I know, but I can barely believe what I'm hearing."

"What is there so wonderful in it?" he growled. "I could look after you sometimes, and have a chat about one thing and another."

"What’s so great about it?" he grumbled. "I could check in on you sometimes and have a conversation about this and that."

"And show me her, I suppose, to get my opinion and my blessing?"

"And you want to show her to me, I guess, to get my thoughts and my approval?"

"Well, what if I did? You and I have consulted each other about everything we have done for years.... I cannot for the life of me see why it should be so monstrous in this case."

"Well, what if I did? You and I have talked about everything we've done for years... I honestly can't see why it should be such a big deal in this case."

She felt something of patronising pity for him. She patted his hand and said:

She felt a bit of condescending pity for him. She patted his hand and said:

"I don't think, my dear boy, that I am quite the right person to assist in your courtship."

"I don't think, my dear boy, that I'm really the right person to help with your dating."

"Good Lord! What next? You talk quite theatrically to-day. You are evidently suffering from swelled head. Yes, swelled head, I say! You are trying to get a rise out of me, and I don't like it, just now especially."

"Good Lord! What's next? You're being really dramatic today. It's clear you have an inflated ego. Yes, an inflated ego, I said! You're trying to get a reaction from me, and I’m not in the mood for it, especially right now."

She laughed and stretched herself. How petty it all was, and how ridiculous! How little she cared! And why should she care?

She laughed and stretched out. How trivial it all was, and how absurd! How little she cared! And why should she care?

Alone--to be alone with him. That was the only thing that mattered in the whole world.

Alone—just to be alone with him. That was the only thing that really mattered in the entire world.

"You would rather not, then?"

"Is that a no, then?"

She silently shook her head.

She silently nodded no.

"Very well," he said, and looked as if he were going to leave her in anger; but he hadn't the strength of mind, "Lilly."

"Alright," he said, looking like he might leave her in anger, but he didn’t have the resolve. "Lilly."

"Yes?"

"Yes?"

"I should like to prevent any future misunderstandings between us. You seem to think that, this time too, it's all a joke."

"I want to avoid any future misunderstandings between us. You seem to think that, this time too, it's just a joke."

"Not at all, Richard. I wish you every happiness. Only, with the best intentions, I cannot be of much use to you in this matter."

"Not at all, Richard. I wish you all the happiness in the world. It's just that, despite my good intentions, I can't be of much help to you in this situation."

"Of use to me! Who was saying anything about your being of use to me? Mamma is right! She says if I don't pull it off this time I never shall. So, understand once for all, in a few weeks all will be over between us."

"Of use to me! Who said anything about you being useful to me? Mom is right! She says if I don't make it happen this time, I never will. So, get it straight, in a few weeks, everything will be done between us."

She nearly said, "So much the better"; but seeing that there were tears in the corners of his eyes she refrained, for she didn't wish to hurt him.

She almost said, "Good for you"; but noticing the tears in the corners of his eyes, she held back, as she didn't want to hurt him.

Four years of life spent together lay behind them. He was so dependent on her for sympathy that she could not let him go without a word of advice and encouragement. She spoke to him as if he were a child, said that his mother was right, praised his scheme, and enumerated the many good reasons why it ought to come about; and in order to put his mind at ease with regard to her own complacent attitude, she reminded him that it had always been her highest ambition that he should feel free to do as he liked. She also assured him that to the end of her life she would retain her sentiments of friendship towards him. And in the end they both shed tears at parting.

Four years of life together were behind them. He depended on her for support so much that she couldn’t let him go without offering some advice and encouragement. She spoke to him like he was a child, told him his mother was right, praised his plan, and listed all the good reasons why it should happen; and to reassure him about her positive attitude, she reminded him that it had always been her greatest wish for him to feel free to make his own choices. She also promised him that she would carry her feelings of friendship for him for the rest of her life. In the end, they both cried as they said goodbye.




CHAPTER XVII


Now the way was clear, now the new life might be consecrated with rejoicing and thanksgiving. July came and scorched the deserted streets. Those who remained in the aristocratic West-end, with no employer to ply the lash, spent dreamy days behind closed shutters, and wandered between bedroom and bath.

Now the path was clear, and a new life could be celebrated with joy and gratitude. July arrived and baked the empty streets. Those who stayed in the fancy West End, without a boss to keep them in line, spent lazy days behind closed curtains, drifting between their bedrooms and the bathroom.

Lilly did not come to life till evening, when the town breathed out the heat that it had absorbed during the day in a redhot glow, when dusty clouds rolled over the yellow surface of the canal, and behind the parched and prematurely faded chestnuts the red furnace of the sky melted into the reflected lights of the street-lamps.

Lilly didn't come alive until the evening, when the town released the heat it had soaked up during the day in a fiery glow, when dusty clouds drifted over the yellow surface of the canal, and behind the dry and faded chestnut trees, the red-hot sky blended into the reflected lights of the street lamps.

Then at Konrad's side she strolled through the blue twilight of the streets, using her eyes so as to escape observation from acquaintances who might chance to be about.

Then, walking alongside Konrad, she moved through the blue twilight of the streets, keeping an eye out to avoid being seen by any acquaintances who might be around.

They met worthy, middle-class families on their way to the gardens. Lovers joined each other at appointed street corners. And between these two extremes was the floating element of those detached beings who are alone and solitary in crowds, and who yearn to steal from laughing Chance what they have prayed for in vain from sterner gods. A sultry vapour of secret desires hung over the exhausted city, in which conventional reserve and genuine sentiment flickered up and were extinguished as if they had never been.

They encountered respectable, middle-class families on their way to the gardens. Couples met at designated street corners. And in between these two extremes were the drifting souls who felt isolated and alone in the midst of crowds, longing to take what they had prayed for in vain from harsher forces. A heavy fog of hidden desires hovered over the weary city, where traditional restraint and true emotions flared up and then faded away as if they had never existed.

How long ago seemed the days when she herself had sauntered around, hoping for fate to come her way, yet not daring to compel it. And, with a shudder at the thought of the dangers she had escaped, she clung closer to Konrad's protecting arm.

How long ago it felt when she had wandered around, hoping that fate would come to her, yet not daring to force it. And, with a chill at the thought of the dangers she had avoided, she held even tighter to Konrad's protective arm.

They always succeeded in finding some private nook after their own heart to dine in, where a gipsy band scraped their fiddles wildly, or Tyrolese played their zithers, or the landlord himself, a musician who had known better days, acted as conductor of an orchestra. In ivy-clad arbours, where the hot breeze stirred the dust on the evergreens in tubs, they could pass the evening hours together without fear of discovery. In the meantime a change had come over their intercourse. There were still instructive and erudite harangues on every conceivable subject, and listening attentively she hung on his lips with as much eagerness as ever, but her holy zeal for scientific studies had evaporated.

They always managed to find a cozy spot they loved to dine in, where a gypsy band played their fiddles energetically, or Tyrolean musicians strummed their zithers, or the landlord himself, a musician who had seen better days, led an orchestra. In ivy-covered alcoves, where the warm breeze stirred the dust on the potted evergreens, they could spend the evening together without worrying about being discovered. Meanwhile, their conversations had changed. There were still informative and intellectual talks on every topic imaginable, and she listened to him with the same eagerness as before, but her passionate enthusiasm for scientific studies had faded.

That God did not exist, that Fra Filippo Lippi was a scoundrel, that a line gone mad should be consigned to an asylum even if it was modern of the modern, that baroque art had its redeeming qualities--all this and much else that was interesting Lilly had heard many times, but it no longer provoked argument.

That God didn't exist, that Fra Filippo Lippi was a fraud, that a crazy idea should be sent to a mental institution even if it was cutting-edge, that baroque art had its saving grace—all of this and a lot more that was intriguing Lilly had heard many times before, but it no longer sparked debate.

Often they looked long and silently into each other's eyes with a tender smile of yearning, as if that were the most eloquent language in which they could converse. Often too his thoughts wandered away on their own solitary excursions, and only came back to her under coercion. Then she was sad and jealous, and begged to go home.

Often, they stared silently into each other's eyes with a tender, longing smile, as if that were the most meaningful way for them to communicate. His thoughts would often drift off on their own, only returning to her when forced. In those moments, she felt sad and jealous, and pleaded to go home.

Not till he was pillowed in her arms, lying close to her heart, was she content. The heat of the day had baked the walls through. The curtains were oppressive, and through the blinds a kind of desert cyclone blew; but they took no notice, the sultriness suited their mood.

Not until he was resting in her arms, lying close to her heart, was she satisfied. The heat of the day had warmed the walls thoroughly. The curtains felt heavy, and a sort of desert wind blew through the blinds; but they didn’t pay any attention, the muggy atmosphere matched their mood.

They dreaded falling asleep as a misfortune, which shamefully abbreviated the hours of their being together, and so they promised that the one who kept awake longer was to rouse the other.

They feared falling asleep as a bad luck that cut short their time together, so they agreed that whoever stayed awake longer would wake the other.

It was she who always kept awake longer; for he was exhausted by the day's work. For him there was no prospect of another doze after breakfast in bed, or of a siesta on the couch as alleviation from the midday heat. And as he lay with tired limbs outstretched, twitching like a noble hound's after a day's sport, she had not the heart to keep her promise. Then she would sit up beside him, and in the light cast from the pink-shaded, dimly burning lamp gaze at him hour after hour without tiring.

It was her who always stayed up later; he was worn out from the day’s work. For him, there was no chance of catching another nap after breakfast in bed or taking a siesta on the couch to escape the midday heat. As he lay there with tired limbs stretched out, twitching like a noble hound after a day of hunting, she couldn’t bring herself to keep her promise. Instead, she would sit up next to him, and in the light from the pink-shaded, softly glowing lamp, she would watch him for hours without getting bored.

There was always something in his face to study. The frown of wrath, or rather of power, between his brows was more sharply defined than it used to be, and still frightened her a little. The muscles in his temples were never at rest, and the firm, curved upper lip trembled at the corners as if he were smiling at her in his sleep. He had become thin. In the haggard hollows of his cheeks were shadows spreading towards the jaws which they darkened, and there was a line of suffering about his nostrils. He was like a young Christ, made to be worshipped.

There was always something in his face to analyze. The frown of anger, or rather of power, between his brows was more sharply defined than it used to be, and still scared her a little. The muscles in his temples were never relaxed, and the firm, curved upper lip twitched at the corners as if he were smiling at her in his sleep. He had become thin. In the worn hollows of his cheeks were shadows spreading towards the jaws which they darkened, and there was a line of pain around his nostrils. He was like a young Christ, designed to be worshipped.

Often as she gazed at him she thought, "If I killed him at this moment--plunged a hat-pin into his heart--then he would belong to me entirely, now and always."

Often as she looked at him, she thought, "If I killed him right now—stabbed a hat pin into his heart—then he would belong to me completely, now and forever."

Then she would grope on his left side for his heart, lay the hollow of her hand against it, and fancy that she held it fast in her power, and with his heart, his love for her, and need never more relinquish either.

Then she would reach over to his left side to find his heart, press her palm against it, and imagine that she held it securely in her grasp, along with his love for her, and would never have to let go of either again.

Once while she stooped over him, contemplating him thus earnestly, she woke him, and he looked at her in alarm, and, still half-asleep, asked:

Once while she leaned over him, looking at him so intently, she woke him up, and he stared at her in shock, still half-asleep, and asked:

"What is the matter? Have I hurt you?"

"What’s wrong? Did I hurt you?"

"Why do you ask?"

"Why are you asking?"

"Your eyes have such a curious expression, almost as if you were angry with me."

"Your eyes have such a curious look, almost like you're angry with me."

She made a vow that she would not gaze at him any more, but she could not help herself, and stared at him as much as ever. She loved him so dearly.

She promised herself that she wouldn’t look at him anymore, but she couldn’t help it and ended up staring at him just like before. She loved him so much.

It was terrible when a sudden anxiety possessed her that she might lose him. Many a night this feeling of fear came over her with such cruel realism that she could hardly resist the impulse to rave and scream and tear her hair out by the roots. But she must not wake him, so she crept gently closer to his side, put one arm behind his back, and flinging the other across his breast, laid her head under his shoulder, and clung to him so tightly that she felt almost as if she were growing into a limb of his body.

It was awful when a wave of anxiety hit her that she might lose him. Many nights, this fear washed over her with such harsh realism that she could hardly fight the urge to scream and pull her hair out. But she didn’t want to wake him, so she quietly moved closer to his side, slipped one arm behind his back, and draped the other across his chest, resting her head under his shoulder and clinging to him so tightly that it felt like she was becoming part of him.

Thus she became by degrees calmer, and could have a good cry, or give herself up to fancying how infinitely happy she would make him.

Thus she became gradually calmer and could have a good cry or let herself imagine how incredibly happy she would make him.

Never since time began would a son of Adam have been so happy. She would wrap him in a mantle of love, so soft and thick that no rude strokes of fate could penetrate it. She would be his Egeria and inspire his muse; with an invisible aureole surrounding her head she would stimulate and encourage him to noble undertakings and great achievements; she would tend him with the holy devotion of a sister of mercy.... She would attend cookery classes, learn laundry-work and dressmaking. No, it would be better for her to go to University lectures, study science and music, and a hundred other useful things, so that he should never find her a dull companion, or a useless helpmate.

Never since time began would a son of Adam have been so happy. She would wrap him in a cloak of love, so soft and thick that no harsh blows of fate could reach him. She would be his inspiration and spark his creativity; with an invisible halo above her head, she would motivate and encourage him to pursue noble goals and great achievements; she would care for him with the devoted spirit of a sister of mercy.... She would take cooking classes, learn how to do laundry and dressmaking. No, it would be better for her to attend university lectures, study science and music, and a hundred other practical subjects, so that he would never find her a boring companion or an unnecessary partner.

For all this, she must of course be free and get rid of Richard. She thought a great deal about him, too; invariably without bitterness or resentment. Long ago he had been forgiven for setting her feet on the downward path.

For all this, she must of course be free and break away from Richard. She thought a lot about him too; always without bitterness or resentment. Long ago, she had forgiven him for leading her down the wrong path.

"Everyone has his own standard of right," Konrad was wont to say. And, after all, to Richard she once owed her salvation.

"Everyone has their own standard of right," Konrad used to say. And, after all, she once owed her salvation to Richard.

The new life was to begin publicly as well as privately, with his engagement, which he wrote was on the eve of taking place. But she still felt hardly equal to a crisis. She shuddered at the thought of all the lies that would have to be told to Konrad as soon as a change took place in her household.

The new life was about to start, both publicly and privately, with his engagement, which he noted was set to happen soon. But she still felt hardly ready for such a big moment. She trembled at the thought of all the lies that would need to be told to Konrad as soon as things changed in her home.

She preferred to avoid as long as possible the inevitable hardships lying before her in the future. Only at night, when she lay on the sleeping man's breast, did she work herself up into an ecstasy of sufficient rapture to look forward to poverty and privations shared with him as a royal inheritance of purple and gold. At three o'clock in the morning, when the lamps outside were extinguished one by one, and the reflection of the first grey shadows of cold dawn lay on the ceiling, she was bound in honour to wake him.

She wanted to put off the inevitable difficulties ahead of her for as long as possible. Only at night, when she lay on the sleeping man's chest, did she get so caught up in a wave of excitement that she could look forward to sharing poverty and hardships with him as if they were a royal treasure of purple and gold. At three in the morning, when the street lamps were turning off one by one and the first grey shadows of the cold dawn were reflecting on the ceiling, she felt it was her duty to wake him.

He must not meet other residents in the house on account of his own reputation and hers.

He shouldn't meet the other people in the house because of his reputation and hers.

As he dressed, he fumbled, half-asleep, among the ivory coroneted brushes, and managed to complete a hasty toilette in time to reach the nearest Viennese café as soon as it opened for a pick-me-up in the shape of a black coffee.

As he got ready, he clumsily, still half-asleep, searched through the fancy brushes, and managed to quickly finish getting ready just in time to head to the nearest Viennese café as soon as it opened for a strong coffee.

For from Lilly's arms he insisted on going straight to his desk. She could not talk him out of this insane proceeding. It was an atonement that the night's pleasure demanded from him, and so he would sit brooding among his books and papers till noon, often unable to write a line from fatigue.

For from Lilly's arms, he insisted on heading straight to his desk. She couldn't talk him out of this crazy decision. It was a way to make up for the pleasure of the night before, and so he would sit lost in thought among his books and papers until noon, often too exhausted to write a single line.

She, on the other hand, sank into a profound slumber, from which she was awakened about ten o'clock by the entry of Adele, smiling approvingly, with the breakfast-tray.

She, on the other hand, fell into a deep sleep, from which she was awakened around ten o'clock by Adele, smiling approvingly, carrying the breakfast tray.

Every other night she allowed him to devote to his work. She had no desire to sap his young life's blood. He made her anxious enough as it was. She did not like his hectic colour, nor the glitter in his eye. It disquieted her to see the abrupt changes in his mood from uproarious gaiety to absent-minded self-absorption.

Every other night she let him focus on his work. She didn’t want to drain the energy from his young life. He already made her anxious enough. She wasn’t a fan of his restless energy or the spark in his eye. It disturbed her to witness the sudden shifts in his mood from wild excitement to distracted introspection.

All this should be altered when--what?

All of this should change when--what?

Oh! why bother about plans? Why not go on just as she was--loving him and making him happy? She passed her days in half-joyous, half-terrified dreams. She now had lost her zest and delight in mental exertion. There were other things that seemed more important than cultivating her intellect--the abject desire to be ever pleasing to his eyes, to hand him with unfailing regularity the intoxicating draught that held him in her toils. Hitherto she had accepted her personal charms as a matter of course, and valued them little more than anything else that was not seen and of no use. Now the cult of her body became a mania, for she so dreaded falling short of the ideal of her that she knew he had engraved on his heart. The desire to be beautiful, and the necessity of remaining beautiful, drove her to adopt methods which she had hitherto disdained. She took as much pains with herself as a woman in a harem. She perfumed her baths, tinted her nails, lengthened her eyebrows, powdered her arms and shoulders, and continually fancied she saw blemishes which needed new cosmetics to remove.

Oh! why worry about plans? Why not just keep going as she was—loving him and making him happy? She spent her days in half-happy, half-scared dreams. She had lost her interest and enjoyment in thinking deeply. There were other things that seemed more important than improving her mind—the desperate need to always be pleasing to his eyes, to regularly offer him the intoxicating drink that kept him in her grasp. Until now, she had taken her looks for granted and valued them little more than anything else that was not visible or useful. Now, taking care of her appearance became an obsession, as she feared not meeting the ideal image that she knew he had in his heart. The desire to be beautiful, and the need to stay beautiful, pushed her to adopt methods she had formerly looked down upon. She put as much effort into her appearance as a woman in a harem. She perfumed her baths, colored her nails, shaped her eyebrows, powdered her arms and shoulders, and constantly imagined she saw flaws that needed new makeup to fix.

Then she was overtaken by a dread that all this care might only convert her appearance into that of a beautiful professional harlot. For this reason she left off wearing jewellery, and dressed more quietly than a parson's wife. Only the eye of a connoisseur could detect the amount of artistic ingenuity that her plain garb concealed.

Then she was hit by a fear that all this effort might just make her look like a beautiful professional escort. Because of this, she stopped wearing jewelry and dressed more conservatively than a pastor's wife. Only the eye of a true expert could see the level of artistic creativity hidden in her simple outfit.

Most of all when she was alone did jealousy occupy her thoughts. Not that she imagined he had anything to do with other women. He was far too noble to be suspected of that. But she was jealous of all that he did, and of all his concerns. It was torture to her to think of his writing-table. Every hour not spent in her society seemed like treachery to their love, and she cherished an hostility towards his friends such as she could never have believed herself capable of. Often, on the nights that he spent apart from her, she would keep watch on his rooms. She would stand opposite the house and look across the street and up at the windows, much as she had once done in the Alte Jakobstrasse. If the lamp was burning in his window she was content, but if she saw him going out or coming in she did not close her eyes all night.

Most of all, when she was alone, jealousy consumed her thoughts. Not that she thought he was involved with other women. He was way too good for that. But she was jealous of everything he did and all his concerns. It tormented her to think about his writing desk. Every hour he wasn’t with her felt like betrayal to their love, and she felt a hostility toward his friends that she never thought she could have. Often, on the nights he spent away from her, she would keep watch on his place. She would stand across the street, looking up at the windows, just like she had done in the Alte Jakobstrasse. If the lamp was on in his window, she felt at ease, but if she saw him coming or going, she wouldn't be able to sleep all night.

He lived not far away, on the third floor of a Karlsbad lodging-house. It was long before he would allow her to visit him there. Next door to him, he had told her, was an invalid who needed the utmost care; any excitement caused by the sound of strange voices might prove fatal to her. When he spoke of the invalid his eyes avoided meeting hers, and she thought there were a hundred chances to one that he was keeping some secret from her.

He lived nearby, on the third floor of a Karlsbad boarding house. It took a long time before he would let her visit him there. He had told her that next door was an invalid who needed constant care; any disturbances from unfamiliar voices could be dangerous for him. When he talked about the invalid, he wouldn’t meet her gaze, and she felt pretty sure he was hiding something from her.

When, however, after her persistent entreaties, he admitted her one afternoon she found nothing to confirm her suspicion. She was only besought to speak in a low tone, and she had known she must do this beforehand. His room was little more than a student's den. It was lofty, with two windows, but cheaply furnished--with no sofa and no carpet. On the walls hung rare engravings, and the usual pier-glass was displaced by a valuable copy of the "Madonna de Foligno," which looked down with sublime serenity on the barren wastes of northern Philistinism. Heaps of books were ranged on long low shelves, while others were simply piled on the floor in different corners of the room, covered with pieces of American cloth to keep them from the dust.

When, after her repeated pleas, he finally let her in one afternoon, she found nothing to back up her suspicion. She was only asked to speak softly, which she knew she would have to do. His room was more like a student’s den. It was tall, with two windows, but sparsely furnished—no sofa and no carpet. Rare engravings decorated the walls, and instead of a regular pier glass, there was a valuable copy of the "Madonna de Foligno," which looked down with serene grace on the empty expanse of northern Philistinism. Piles of books lined the long, low shelves, while others were just stacked on the floor in various corners of the room, covered with pieces of American cloth to keep them dust-free.

The writing-table alone, as might have been expected, boasted a certain luxuriousness. Like the pictures and books, it was Konrad's personal property. It stood, with its handsome carving and wide, open leaf, like a dark and solemn altar in the middle of the room. Not a single photograph of a woman was anywhere to be seen. She had not given him hers, and no other woman's was worthy of a place on his desk. Behind maps and ink-bottles was propped the portrait of an old gentleman in a frame. The face was that of a weather-beaten old gourmet, with beautiful, well-kept white hair, and eyes, peculiar to connoisseurs of women, blinking shrewdly under wrinkled drooping lids.

The writing desk, as you might expect, had a bit of luxury to it. Like the pictures and books, it belonged to Konrad. It stood there, with its impressive carving and wide, open surface, like a dark and serious altar in the middle of the room. There wasn’t a single photograph of a woman in sight. She hadn’t given him hers, and no other woman deserved a spot on his desk. Behind some maps and ink bottles leaned a portrait of an old man in a frame. His face was that of a weathered old gourmet, with beautiful, well-kept white hair, and eyes typical of someone who understands women, blinking wisely beneath wrinkled, drooping lids.

This was the famous old uncle who had paid for Konrad's education and now supported him.

This was the well-known old uncle who had financed Konrad's education and was now supporting him.

Lilly was conscious of a profound depression of spirits as she looked at the portrait, as if one glance of those keen old eyes could read her soul and bring to light the secret that she was keeping from her lover with a thousand artifices and subterfuges.

Lilly felt a deep sadness as she stared at the portrait, as if just one look from those sharp old eyes could see right into her soul and uncover the secret she was hiding from her lover with countless tricks and deceit.

"I'll take care that I never meet him," she thought,

"I'll make sure I never run into him," she thought,

Konrad took from a drawer his proudest treasure, the introduction to his great work, and showed her the closely written sheets of the manuscript.

Konrad pulled out of a drawer his most treasured possession, the introduction to his monumental work, and presented her with the densely written pages of the manuscript.

She let her fingers pass caressingly over it. She regarded it with quite reverent awe. But then all of a sudden the jealousy that had of late been tormenting her soul attacked her with renewed force.

She gently ran her fingers over it. She looked at it with deep admiration. But then, all of a sudden, the jealousy that had been bothering her lately hit her with a new intensity.

This manuscript was his real love, and she was nothing but a dark, bloodless shadow, who preyed on his nights like a vulture.

This manuscript was his true love, and she was just a dark, lifeless shadow that haunted his nights like a vulture.

"Lock it up again," she said; and she turned despondently to go.

"Lock it up again," she said, turning away sadly.

As if the magnum opus was not enough, there was a number of smaller things that kept him drudging. The more his name became known as that of a specialist in literary circles, the more frequently was he asked to contribute articles, and he strove to execute every order he received.

As if the magnum opus wasn’t enough, there were a bunch of smaller tasks that kept him busy. The more his name became known as a specialist in literary circles, the more often he was asked to write articles, and he worked hard to fulfill every request he got.

One day it came out what the important post was that he had been offered and had mentioned to her three weeks ago, on their memorable expedition into the country.

One day, it was revealed what the important position was that he had been offered and had mentioned to her three weeks earlier during their memorable trip to the countryside.

"I haven't dared to come to a decision till to-day," he said. "But now I have made up my mind. The editor of the periodical which I am to sub-edit in future has called on me, and left me no loophole for refusing. I was obliged to say 'Yes.' He is a charming fellow! In spite of his great intellectual ability, a man of almost childlike simplicity ... and so frank, so genial.... You must get to know him--if you don't know him already."

"I haven't had the courage to make a decision until today," he said. "But now I've made up my mind. The editor of the magazine I'm going to be sub-editing has visited me and made it impossible for me to say no. I had to say 'Yes.' He's such a great guy! Despite his immense intelligence, he's like a child in his simplicity... and so open, so friendly... You really should meet him if you haven't already."

"What's his name?" she asked.

"What's his name?" she asked.

"Dr. Salmoni."

"Dr. Salmoni."




CHAPTER XVIII


No, it was not to come out in this way! Fate was not to lay hands on her quite so rudely and clumsily.

No, this wasn't how it was supposed to turn out! Fate shouldn't have treated her so roughly and awkwardly.

She was to be spared the disgrace of being caught like a criminal, and ultimately, by an act of self-denial, she was to prove that she had not been altogether unworthy of the great blessing of her life.

She was to avoid the shame of being caught like a criminal, and in the end, through an act of self-denial, she would show that she had not been entirely unworthy of the great blessing in her life.

Since the name Salmoni had been mentioned between them, she scarcely dared venture into the streets in Konrad's company. As she walked with him arm-in-arm, she imagined that every step she heard coming behind them was that of the dreaded man who had once followed her into the Alte Jakobstrasse.

Since the name Salmoni had come up between them, she barely dared to walk the streets with Konrad. As they strolled arm-in-arm, she imagined that every footstep she heard behind them belonged to the feared man who had once followed her into Alte Jakobstrasse.

At last, to end the torture of this new anxiety, she made up a story to Konrad about a lady she was acquainted with calling on her, and asking who the tall, slim young man was in whose company she was now so often seen.

At last, to put an end to the torment of this new anxiety, she invented a story for Konrad about a woman she knew who had come to visit her and had asked who the tall, slim young man was that she was now often seen with.

The result of this necessary lie was terrifying. He would not speak or eat, but strode about the room in great perturbation, finally leaving her at an hour when generally her bliss was just beginning.

The outcome of this essential lie was frightening. He wouldn’t talk or eat, but paced around the room in deep distress, ultimately leaving her at a time when her happiness was usually just starting.

The following day brought forth an explanation. He came at dusk, paler than usual, with unnaturally brilliant eyes.

The next day brought an explanation. He arrived at dusk, looking paler than usual, with unusually bright eyes.

"Listen, dearest!" he said. "I thought it over all last night, and I now see my duty clear before me. This must not go on."

"Listen, darling!" he said. "I thought about it all last night, and I can see my duty clearly now. This can't continue."

She could interpret this only as a wish to leave her. Her body seemed to become numb; she faced him calmly, and awaited her death-blow.

She could only see this as a desire to leave her. Her body felt numb; she looked at him calmly and waited for the final blow.

"Since we have belonged to each other," he continued, "we have made no further allusion to your fiancé. Nevertheless, I have thought all the more about him in private. You, too, have been very reticent with regard to your friend Herr Dehnicke. I only know that he is at present travelling, and has left you, so to speak, without a protector."

"Since we've been together," he continued, "we haven't mentioned your fiancé again. Still, I've thought about him more privately. You've also been quite quiet about your friend Herr Dehnicke. All I know is that he's currently traveling and has left you, so to speak, without anyone to look out for you."

She forced herself to smile. Why must he prolong the agony?

She made herself smile. Why does he have to drag this out?

"To-day I must confess to you that in the midst of all my happiness I have felt that my taking advantage of such a situation is altogether despicable. But my feelings are not in question. The main consideration is, what will become of you? What I feared from the first has come to pass: people are beginning to remark on our being together.... You can't bind anyone to secrecy.... It would be lowering to one's dignity. Thus the mutual friend of you and your betrothed is certain, sooner or later, to hear all about it, and to call you to account. You will be, of course, too proud to deny it, and the upshot of it all is that you will be left stranded and alone--without any sort of guardianship in the world. For I, as matters now stand, have not even the right to protect you. The thought is perfectly intolerable to me, whatever it may be to others."

"Today I have to admit to you that despite all my happiness, I feel that taking advantage of this situation is completely shameful. But my feelings aren’t what matters right now. The main concern is, what will happen to you? What I feared from the beginning has happened: people are starting to notice us together... You can't expect anyone to keep this a secret... It would be beneath someone's dignity. So, the mutual friend of you and your fiancé will inevitably hear all about it and confront you. You will, of course, be too proud to deny it, and the end result will be that you’ll be left stranded and alone—without anyone to look after you in the world. As things stand now, I don’t even have the right to protect you. The thought is completely unbearable to me, no matter what others may think."

He jumped up, ran his fingers through the imaginary mane of hair, and tramped up and down.

He jumped up, ran his fingers through the imaginary hair, and paced back and forth.

She came slowly back to life and consciousness, as the blood began to course more naturally through her veins.

She gradually regained her awareness and life as the blood started to flow more naturally through her veins.

The dear, noble boy! How unsuspecting he was! She could have almost shrieked with laughter. But she controlled herself and said: "You needn't disturb yourself, Konni. His friend is not likely to hear anything, and if he does he won't believe it. And even if he does believe it, he will take good care that ..."

The sweet, noble boy! How naive he was! She could barely contain her laughter. But she held it in and said, "You don’t need to worry, Konni. His friend probably won’t hear anything, and if he does, he won’t believe it. And even if he does believe it, he’ll make sure that..."

She could not go on. The great guileless eyes frightened her.

She couldn't continue. The big, innocent eyes scared her.

"You think, then, he would ..."

"You think, then, he would ..."

He too hesitated, unable to find words in which to express the unspeakable.

He also hesitated, unable to find the words to express the inexpressible.

She examined the buttons on her bodice and didn't answer.

She looked at the buttons on her top and didn't reply.

"When is Herr Dehnicke coming home?" he asked.

"When is Mr. Dehnicke coming home?" he asked.

"It is not certain. He is gone wife-hunting," she replied, with a little feeling of triumph at having said something that placed her miles outside the radius of any suspicion now or to come.

"It’s not certain. He’s off looking for a wife," she replied, feeling a bit triumphant for having said something that put her far outside the reach of any suspicion, now or in the future.

"Where is he at present?"

"Where is he right now?"

"Why do you want to know?"

"Why do you want to know?"

"Because I must have a talk with him."

"Because I need to talk to him."

She could hardly credit what she heard. He couldn't have said it. Surely, either he or she must be taking leave of their senses.

She could hardly believe what she heard. He couldn't have said that. Surely, either he or she must be losing their mind.

"Don't be anxious," he said. "I am quite aware what I owe to your reputation. But I must find out once for all what opinion he has of your position.... Here is a man in America who has your promise, yet makes no sign.... He doesn't turn up, and he doesn't write. Why doesn't he write? If he hasn't got your address, why should he not write through Herr Dehnicke, whose business is known all over Berlin? No one is even sure if he is still alive. For a long time I tried to explain his silence in various ways; but now I can't help saying to myself, the only explanation there can possibly be is that he is dead, or as good as dead. Are you to continue bound to a dead man? Is your social existence to be dependent, as it were, on a guard of honour who has nothing to guard? This is the point I would like to discuss with the mutual friend. He'll have to answer me, or do you think he'll object?"

"Don't worry," he said. "I'm fully aware of what I owe to your reputation. But I need to figure out once and for all what he thinks about your situation... Here’s a guy in America who has your promise, yet he’s making no move... He’s not showing up, and he’s not writing. Why isn’t he writing? If he doesn’t have your address, why can’t he write through Herr Dehnicke, whose business is well-known all over Berlin? No one even knows if he’s still alive. For a long time, I tried to make sense of his silence in different ways, but now I can’t help but think the only possible explanation is that he’s dead or practically dead. Are you really going to stay tied to a dead man? Is your social existence going to depend on a guard of honor that has nothing to guard? This is what I’d like to talk about with our mutual friend. He needs to give me an answer, or do you think he’ll mind?"

Really, he has less knowledge of the world than is permissible, she thought compassionately; and aloud she replied, "I don't quite see, Konni, how you are justified in forcing an interview on a stranger."

Actually, he knows less about the world than is acceptable, she thought with sympathy; and out loud, she responded, "I don’t really understand, Konni, how you think it's fair to put a stranger in this situation."

"That's my affair," he said, throwing back his head defiantly. "First, I must know if he will let you be free to do as you like. I don't see why he should hold the slave-driver's whip over you."

"That's my business," he said, throwing his head back defiantly. "First, I need to know if he'll let you be free to do what you want. I don't understand why he should have control over you like that."

"And I don't see why you should put yourself in a false position," she cried in newly awakened alarm. Already she heard fisticuffs and pistol-shots resounding in her ears. "I will speak to Herr Dehnicke myself; I will set myself free. I promise you that. But you ... if I let you go to him, what will he think of me? You will only succeed in compromising me."

"And I don't see why you should put yourself in a false position," she exclaimed with a fresh sense of urgency. Already, she could hear the sounds of fighting and gunshots echoing in her mind. "I will talk to Herr Dehnicke myself; I will free myself from this. I promise you that. But you ... if I let you go to him, what will he think of me? You will only end up compromising me."

He drew himself up. His eyes were those of a conqueror. "If a man loves you and wants you for his wife, I fail to see how that can compromise you."

He straightened himself. His eyes were those of a conqueror. "If a man loves you and wants you to be his wife, I don't see how that can hurt you."


It was dusk and oppressively close when these words were spoken. The little bullfinch flapped its wings languidly in its sand, the goldfish remained motionless behind their wall of hot glass, and the small naked monkey whimpered in his sleep. Heavy masses of bluish-black clouds were reflected in the slimy water of the canal. There was a menace of storm in the air--and this was the thunderbolt.

It was dusk and uncomfortably humid when these words were spoken. The little bullfinch flapped its wings lazily in its sand, the goldfish stayed still behind their wall of hot glass, and the small naked monkey whimpered in his sleep. Thick masses of bluish-black clouds were reflected in the murky water of the canal. There was a threat of a storm in the air—and this was the lightning strike.

Her first feeling was one of surprise--certainly not pleasant surprise; then followed an unutterably plaintive cry, unheard by any human ear, and which hurt all the more because it was dumb.

Her initial reaction was one of shock—definitely not a nice surprise; then came a heartbreaking cry, unheard by any human ear, which hurt even more because it was silent.

"Too late ... played out ... past caring. No more happiness on earth ... too late ... too late!"

"Too late... played out... past caring. No more happiness on earth... too late... too late!"

She leaned back in the sofa-corner and examined the ceiling minutely and carefully.

She leaned back in the corner of the sofa and studied the ceiling closely and carefully.

He waited for his answer.

He waited for his reply.

If she lowered her eyes they must meet his, full of a fire which burned into her soul. No salvation from these eyes, no escape from what had to come!

If she looked down, her eyes would have to meet his, filled with a fire that pierced into her soul. There was no salvation from these eyes, no way to escape what was inevitable!

And he waited.

And he waited.

Then she heard her own voice speaking quite calmly and distinctly, as if instead of herself Frau Jula was speaking--life's little mountebank with the brow of brass.

Then she heard her own voice speaking very calmly and clearly, as if it were Frau Jula speaking instead of her—life's little con artist with a bold demeanor.

"I thought, dear Konni, we had agreed that neither of us should talk of marrying."

"I thought, dear Konni, we had agreed that neither of us should bring up marriage."

"How can you remind me of that?" he cried vehemently. "When I said so, could I foresee how things would turn out? Had I the least inkling then of what you are? Did I know you were so divine an angel, who can exalt a poor devil like me one moment into a seventh heaven of bliss, and the next plunge him into hell's torments?... Yes, I mean it! Torments, for to-day all must come out--the unvarnished truth. There's a gap in my life. All is in chaos: my work, my thought, my faith in you. You would be my good genius, but often you are something almost the reverse. Don't distress yourself. I am not reproaching you ... but only myself, for being so weak.... I want to work; I ought to work.... I have just undertaken a whole pile of new duties. I thought that if my duty was imposed on me from outside, I should be bound to stick to it. But the very opposite has happened. I am running to seed through perpetual inner wrestling and questioning.... If I don't bring our lives into a peaceful and equable channel, we must both be lost. I can't do it unless you belong to me properly and altogether, unless your room is next to mine and you are always within sight of my desk--always near, always beside me."

"How can you remind me of that?" he yelled passionately. "When I said that, could I have predicted how things would turn out? Did I have the slightest idea then of who you are? Did I know you were such a divine angel, who can lift a poor soul like me one moment into a blissful seventh heaven, and the next drag him into hell's torments? ... Yes, I mean it! Torments, because today everything has to come out—the unfiltered truth. There's a hole in my life. Everything is in chaos: my work, my thoughts, my faith in you. You should be my guiding spirit, but often you're almost the opposite. Don't worry. I'm not blaming you ... just myself, for being so weak ... I want to work; I need to work ... I've just taken on a whole bunch of new responsibilities. I thought that if my duty was imposed on me from outside, I'd have to stick to it. But the exact opposite has happened. I'm falling apart from constant inner struggles and doubts ... If I don't channel our lives into a peaceful and steady course, we will both be lost. I can't do it unless you belong to me completely and entirely, unless your room is next to mine and you're always in sight of my desk—always close, always by my side."

"I can arrange to come to you in the autumn," she interrupted timorously.

"I can plan to come see you in the fall," she interrupted nervously.

"No, not in that way! I will have no more secretiveness, no more ground for self-reproaches. Am I to have it on my conscience that every day you sacrifice yourself for me further you come nearer to your ruin? For in the end it must ruin you; it will stick to you like mud. And why should we make a polluted thing out of what is most sacred to us? Or is it that I am not good enough to be your lasting companion through life? Do you shrink from being my wife on the score of poverty?"

"No, not like that! I won't tolerate any more secrecy, and I won't keep feeling guilty. Am I supposed to feel guilty knowing that every day you sacrifice yourself for me and edge closer to your downfall? Because in the end, it's going to destroy you; it will cling to you like dirt. Why should we tarnish what is most sacred to us? Or is it that I'm not good enough to be your lifelong partner? Are you hesitating to marry me because of our financial situation?"

In repudiation of this idea she almost screamed aloud.

In rejection of this idea, she nearly shouted.

"What you have and how much," he continued, "I do not wish to inquire. I am well enough off for both of us. My uncle allows me three hundred marks a month, and I get four hundred from Dr. Salmoni."

"What you have and how much," he continued, "I don’t want to know. I’m doing well enough for both of us. My uncle gives me three hundred marks a month, and I get four hundred from Dr. Salmoni."

Ah! how she shuddered at that name!

Ah! how she shivered at that name!

"Besides, I can easily earn three hundred marks by articles alone ... that's altogether a thousand marks a month. As good as a general's pay.... Isn't that enough for you?"

"Plus, I can easily make three hundred marks just from articles alone... that adds up to a thousand marks a month. That's as good as a general's salary... Isn't that enough for you?"

"Oh, for pity's sake, be quiet!" she cried, hardly able to contain herself. "I wasn't thinking of money."

"Oh, for goodness' sake, be quiet!" she yelled, barely able to hold herself back. "I wasn't thinking about money."

"Of what, then?"

"What about that?"

He planted himself in front of her with an air of challenge. The dent of wrath was between his brows, as if it had been chiselled there. She bowed her head. Since the days of the colonel she had never been so afraid of any man.

He stood in front of her with a challenge in his eyes. The crease of anger was etched between his brows, as if it had been carved there. She lowered her head. Since the days of the colonel, she had never been this afraid of any man.

"Well, why not? Out with it and say what it is! To all appearances you do not love me sufficiently. You still cling, perhaps, to the memory of the fellow who has long ago forgotten you. You may probably have said to yourself, 'I can make use of this foolish boy as a lover pro tem. He's all very well as an amusement to pass the time, but when it comes to his seriously interfering with the course of my life, I must get rid of him--throw him over, eh?' Isn't that it? Be brave and say it straight out! I am merely a stop-gap, not the sort of man you want for a husband. Not till I have begun to make a name could you think of marriage. Am I not right? Very well."

"Well, why not? Just spill it and say what it is! From what I can see, you don’t love me enough. You might still be holding on to the memory of that guy who’s long forgotten you. You probably tell yourself, 'I can use this silly boy as a temporary boyfriend. He’s fine for a bit of fun, but when it starts to interfere with my life, I need to get rid of him—dump him, right?' Isn’t that it? Be honest and say it out loud! I’m just a placeholder, not the kind of guy you want to marry. You wouldn’t even think about marriage until I’ve made a name for myself. Am I wrong? Okay then."

He had taken up his hat, and looked as if he intended going.

He had picked up his hat and looked like he was planning to leave.

"Oh, Konni, have mercy on me!" she implored. She had slid down from her seat in order to clasp his knees. Now she cowered on the floor between the sofa and his chair.

"Oh, Konni, please have mercy on me!" she pleaded. She had slid down from her seat to grab his knees. Now she was cowering on the floor between the sofa and his chair.

"There is no need for me to have mercy, or for you to have mercy!" he exclaimed. "Till to-day you have been the holiest thing on earth to me. But I cannot submit to being brushed away like a fly. Tell me why you won't marry me. One plausible reason will satisfy me. When you have given it, I promise never to return to the subject."

"There’s no reason for me to be merciful, or for you to be merciful!" he shouted. "Up until today, you’ve been the most sacred thing on this planet to me. But I can't just be dismissed like a fly. Tell me why you won’t marry me. Just one believable reason will be enough. Once you give it, I promise I won't bring it up again."

"Give me till to-morrow," she moaned.

"Give me until tomorrow," she moaned.

"Why till to-morrow? To-day is the same thing. I cannot go through another night of torturing suspense."

"Why wait until tomorrow? Today is just the same. I can't endure another night of agonizing suspense."

"I'll write."

"I'll write."

He was evidently amazed. "Write? What is there to write?"

He was clearly amazed. "Write? What’s there to write?"

"Whether I may or not. The reasons and everything."

"Whether I can or not. The reasons and all that."

"Some way out of it will come to me in the night," she thought.

"Some solution will come to me in the night," she thought.

"When shall I get the letter?"

"When will I get the letter?"

"To-morrow morning by the first post."

"Tomorrow morning by the first mail."

"Very well. Till then I will have patience. Good-bye, Lilly, for the present."

"Alright. Until then, I’ll be patient. Goodbye, Lilly, for now."

He helped her back to the sofa and held out his hand in farewell, and as she saw his great eyes fixed on her, with that steadfast clearness which no lie or suspicion of a lie had ever clouded, she knew there was no escape for her. Evasion was no longer to be thought of; the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth, was what Konrad must be told. It swept over her like a warm, soothing stream: "Whether it means your damnation or not, he shall know the truth." Only, to tell him face to face was more than any mortal could endure.

He helped her back to the sofa and extended his hand in farewell. As she met his piercing gaze, clear and honest without a hint of deception, she realized there was no way out for her. She couldn't avoid it anymore; Konrad had to hear the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth. It washed over her like a warm, comforting wave: "Whether it costs you everything or not, he deserves to know the truth." But telling him in person felt like more than any human could handle.

When she was alone, reaction set in. The instincts of self-preservation asserted their rights. Surely, what Frau Jula had done she could do. She had had far worse things to explain away.

When she was alone, the reality hit her. Her instincts for self-preservation kicked in. Surely, if Frau Jula could do it, so could she. She had faced much worse things to justify before.

Richard would undoubtedly keep silent, and that was the most important point. Now that he was bent on marrying, it would be in his own best interests to allow her to vanish as gracefully as possible out of his life. The rest of "the crew" might gossip as much as they liked. Konrad was invulnerable to their slander.

Richard would definitely stay quiet, and that was the key point. Now that he was determined to get married, it would be in his best interest to let her leave his life as smoothly as possible. The rest of "the crew" could gossip as much as they wanted. Konrad was immune to their rumors.

The one danger ahead was Dr. Salmoni. But she had only to go to him, to entreat his silence, and he, too, would hold his tongue. He certainly would have good cause to prefer that his abominable attempted assault should not be brought to light. So she reflected. Yet in the midst of her planning and scheming a sudden disgust of herself and what she was going to do seized her, and shattered with one blow the whole fabric of intended deception.

The only threat in front of her was Dr. Salmoni. But all she had to do was go to him, plead for his silence, and he would keep quiet too. He definitely would have good reason to want to keep his horrible attempted assault hidden. That’s what she thought. Yet, in the middle of her planning and scheming, a sudden disgust for herself and what she was about to do overwhelmed her, completely dismantling her entire web of lies.

If the mere name of Dr. Salmoni had prevented her going out in the streets with Konrad, how could she expect to pass her life at his side without quailing in hourly fear? How numerous would be the snubs and humiliations she must expect directly Konrad made any attempt to introduce her as his wife into the society to which he belonged! She who had figured in the newspapers as the latest acquisition to the circles of the fashionable demi-monde! And what if he too began to suspect? How he would be consumed with shame and horror--he who was so proud, and the mirror of all refinement, whose pure unworldliness alone accounted for his not seeing what sort of life she had been leading! What an awakening that would be from a short tormenting dream!

If just the mention of Dr. Salmoni kept her from going out on the streets with Konrad, how could she think she could spend her life by his side without constantly being afraid? How many insults and humiliations would she have to endure the moment Konrad tried to introduce her as his wife to his social circle? She, who had made headlines as the latest addition to the fashionable demi-monde! And what if he started to suspect too? He would be overwhelmed with shame and horror—he, so proud and the epitome of refinement, whose pure innocence was the only reason he hadn’t noticed the life she had been living! What a harsh awakening that would be from a brief, tormenting dream!

No, she could not emulate Frau Jula after all. And she thrust from her with scorn the atrocious thought which in the stress of the hour she had stained her soul by entertaining.

No, she couldn't imitate Frau Jula after all. And she rejected with disdain the terrible thought that she had allowed to cloud her mind during this challenging time.

An exultant longing for self-destruction came over her, and she felt a strong impulse to tear her heart from her breast and hurl it at his feet as she sat down and wrote:

An overwhelming desire for self-destruction washed over her, and she felt an intense urge to rip her heart from her chest and throw it at his feet as she sat down and wrote:


"My dear sweet Konni,

"My dear sweet Konni,"

"I have shamefully deceived you. I am a bad woman, and nothing else. The fiancé I have told you about never existed. That despicable little cur of a lieutenant for whom I was untrue to my husband never dreamed of marrying me, but handed me over to his rich friend, who made me his mistress. And that is what I am now. For years I have been living in a world of vice and vulgarity. Long ago I was ostracised from all decent society. Kept women and the lovers who financed them have been my sole associates. I have clung to you because you in your ignorance respected me, and I, in my slough of degradation, longed to be respected. So now you know why I cannot be your wife.

"I’ve shamefully deceived you. I’m a terrible woman, and nothing more. The fiancé I mentioned never existed. That pathetic lieutenant I was unfaithful to my husband with never intended to marry me; he handed me off to his wealthy friend, who made me his mistress. And that’s what I am now. For years, I've been living in a world of vice and crudeness. I was shunned by all decent society long ago. The only people I've associated with are kept women and the men who support them. I've held onto you because you, in your ignorance, respected me, and I, in my pit of degradation, longed for that respect. So now you know why I can't be your wife."

"If you want my kisses, come. For anything more, I am no longer good enough.

"If you want my kisses, come over. For anything else, I'm not good enough anymore."

"Lilly."

"Lilly."


The clock struck eleven. Adele had gone to bed. She would have to go down herself to drop the letter in the box. But the long-threatened storm just then burst in fury. Hailstones rattled down, and gusts of wind rushed through the open windows, scattering raindrops on the writing-table. The paper on which her dry feverish eyes were fixed became wet; it looked as if she had drenched it with her tears.

The clock struck eleven. Adele had gone to bed. She would have to go downstairs herself to drop the letter in the box. But just then, the long-anticipated storm unleashed its fury. Hailstones pounded down, and strong gusts of wind rushed through the open windows, scattering raindrops on the writing table. The paper her dry, feverish eyes were focused on became soaked; it looked as if she had soaked it with her tears.

"That is a happy coincidence," she thought. Then she was ashamed. The time for acting was surely over. But as she settled herself to rewrite the letter she stopped, shuddering in horror. What was to be gained by such a monstrous indictment of self? And was it, after all, the truth? In the slanderous mouth, perhaps, of a back-biting woman who twists out of bare facts evidence of crime against a friend, or in that of one of those social hangmen who have a halter ready for every past. She alone knew how it had all come about. How from inner necessity and outer compulsion, from too-confiding trustfulness and unprotected innocence link by link the chain had been forged, which now clanked its weight of guilt about her limbs. She, at least, knew that there was another less harsh and hideous truth, which would excuse and purify her in the eyes of any sympathetic person.

"That's a nice coincidence," she thought. Then she felt ashamed. The time for acting was definitely over. But as she got ready to rewrite the letter, she hesitated, shuddering in horror. What would come from such a terrible self-indictment? And was it really the truth? In the slanderous words, maybe, of a backstabbing woman who twists basic facts into evidence of wrongdoing against a friend, or from one of those social executioners who always have a noose ready for anyone's past. She alone knew how it had all happened. How, out of inner necessity and external pressure, from too much trust and vulnerable innocence, link by link, the chain had been forged that now clanked its weight of guilt around her limbs. She, at least, knew that there was another, less harsh and ugly truth that would excuse and clear her in the eyes of any sympathetic person.

So she tore up the sheet of notepaper and began again. She made a rough copy, and then polished and polished till it satisfied her.

So she ripped up the sheet of notepaper and started over. She created a rough draft, then refined it again and again until she was happy with it.

Now the letter ran:

Now the letter read:


"Dearest and beloved Friend,

"Dear and cherished Friend,"

"She who writes you these lines is a most unfortunate woman, whom you really know very little about, and who had to deceive you until to-day because all that is most sacred to her--her love for you--was at stake. And now, by writing this, that also is lost! I sacrifice it on the altar of your happiness for the sake of the divine fire that flashes from your eyes, consecrating and ennobling my soul.

"Whoever is writing this to you is a very unfortunate woman, someone you really don’t know much about, and who has had to keep things from you until now because everything she holds dear—her love for you—was at risk. And now, by sending this, that love is lost too! I give it up for your happiness, in honor of the incredible light that shines from your eyes, making my soul better and more noble."

"The world has treated me cruelly. It has wrenched from me by degrees my faith in human nature, my ideals, my buoyancy of spirit; it has brought me to sin, and so robbed me of the right to continue my journey through life at your side.

"The world has been harsh to me. It has gradually taken away my faith in people, my ideals, my sense of hope; it has led me to make mistakes, and in doing so, it has taken away my right to keep walking through life by your side."

"I set out once on that journey full of confidence and hopefulness, and pure to the very core of my being. But every man I was destined to meet plucked off a twig of my virtue. I lifted my eyes in adoring reverence to the aged husband who promised to be my hero and master, my pattern and god. He used me as a tool for his basest lusts.

"I started that journey feeling completely confident and hopeful, and truly pure to my core. But every man I was meant to meet took a piece of my virtue away. I looked up in admiration at the older husband who claimed he would be my hero and guide, my example and idol. He used me as a means to satisfy his lowest desires."

"Another came, who was young as I was, whom I wanted to save while I saved myself in his arms. He took me and enjoyed me as if I were a romantic adventure, then flung me off and went to the dogs. He wrote a Uriah sort of letter to a friend of his, who took mean advantage of my stranded position, both spiritual and physical, and made me by a low trick so dependent on him that I found I had been long completely in his power without knowing it. Helpless and utterly crushed as I was, I yielded and became his victim and slave, and I had not even the spirit left to be angry with him.

"Another guy came along, who was as young as I was, and I wanted to be saved while finding comfort in his arms. He took me in and treated me like I was part of a romantic adventure, then pushed me away and went off to indulge in his bad habits. He wrote a manipulative kind of letter to a friend of his, who took advantage of my vulnerable situation, both emotionally and physically, and through a deceitful trick, made me so reliant on him that I realized I'd been completely under his control for a long time without even knowing it. Helpless and completely defeated as I was, I gave in and became his victim and slave, and I didn’t even have the energy left to be angry at him."

"This was the pass to which my destiny brought me. In vain I tried to struggle out of the darkness of night, but nowhere did I see light breaking ahead. I caught with enthusiasm at any hand held out to me, but each seemed to pull me down lower, till my whole being seemed paralysed with hopeless despair.

"This was the pass that my fate led me to. I tried unsuccessfully to break free from the darkness of night, but I couldn't see any light ahead. I eagerly reached for any hand that was offered to me, but each one seemed to drag me down further, until I felt completely paralyzed by hopeless despair."

"Then you came, my beloved, my saviour, my redeemer! Once more it was light around me, once more the world burst into blossom, the parched fountains were unsealed, and 'The Song of Songs' echoed again within me.

"Then you came, my love, my savior, my redeemer! Once again, it was bright around me, once more the world blossomed, the dry fountains were opened, and 'The Song of Songs' resonated within me again."

"And with pride and elation I recognised the fact that nothing impure had taken root in my character; that the days of degradation had passed over me without touching my integrity of soul, my desire for pure and beautiful things, my instincts for a lofty humanity. It had all been only slumbering, and you, beloved, have awakened it to new life.

"And with pride and joy, I realized that nothing negative had taken hold of my character; the days of degradation had passed me by without affecting my integrity, my desire for pure and beautiful things, and my instincts for a noble humanity. It had all just been dormant, and you, my love, have brought it back to life."

"And even if I may not be your wife--only one free of stain deserves you--I want to be worthy of you, whether near you or far away, as you decree.

"And even if I might not be your wife—only one without flaws deserves you—I want to be worthy of you, whether I'm close to you or far away, as you choose."

"I am quite resolved to free myself from the shackles that so long have encumbered me outwardly, and to ascend out of the misery of my lot to a higher life, more in harmony with the demands of my inner self. You have pointed the way, and in gratitude I kiss your dear, gentle, diligent hand.

"I am determined to break free from the chains that have held me back for so long and to rise above the difficulties of my situation to a better life, one that aligns more with my true self. You have shown me the path, and in gratitude, I kiss your dear, gentle, hardworking hand."

"Good-bye, my love! If you want to punish me, never come near me again. But, if you can put up with the love of a woman who loves you as you never can be loved again on earth, do not let me perish. I have nothing but what I am to give you, but that is yours till death.

"Goodbye, my love! If you want to punish me, never come near me again. But if you can handle the love of a woman who loves you like no one else ever will, don’t let me disappear. I have nothing to give you but myself, and that will be yours until death."

"Lilly."

"Lilly."


She read and reread what she had written, and worked herself up into a state of rapture over it.

She read and reread what she had written, and worked herself into a state of excitement over it.

Now the truth appeared in quite another light. And then all at once the question rose within her: But is this the truth? Was it not rather a conglomeration of turgid phrases expressive of high-flown emotions which were not spontaneous or sincere, belonging to the pages of sensational novels, but not to herself? Instead of despair she had in reality only suffered from boredom, and in the "darkness of night" she had many times enjoyed herself thoroughly and held high revel. She had made out that the worthy Richard was a tyrannical despot and herself a poor downtrodden victim, whereas she had always been at liberty to do what she liked.

Now the truth appeared in a completely different light. Suddenly, the question arose within her: But is this the truth? Was it not just a mix of overblown phrases expressing exaggerated emotions that were neither spontaneous nor genuine, fitting the pages of sensational novels but not her life? Instead of despair, she had really just been bored, and during the "darkness of night," she had often had a great time and celebrated wildly. She had convinced herself that the decent Richard was a tyrannical ruler and she was a helpless victim, while in reality, she had always been free to do as she pleased.

It was the truth, and yet it was--just as much and as little the truth as she had confessed in that first terrible letter. It was possible to write this letter and that letter, and many another; but the truth, the genuine, illuminating, naked truth, would not be in any.

It was the truth, and yet it was—just as much and as little the truth as she had admitted in that first terrible letter. It was possible to write this letter and that letter, and many more; but the truth, the real, revealing, raw truth, wouldn't be in any of them.

She herself did not know what it was, and no one else knew.

She didn't know what it was, and neither did anyone else.

The truth had dissolved into nothingness the moment after the events to which it related had happened, and no power on earth could conjure it up again. A distorted mirage, changing with her mood and as her pen moved over the paper, was all that was left of it.

The truth disappeared into nothingness right after the events it was about occurred, and no force on earth could bring it back. A distorted illusion, shifting with her emotions and as her pen glided over the page, was all that remained of it.

"But I don't want to tell any more lies," she cried to herself, tearing up the second letter. "To-day, at any rate, I want to speak the truth."

"But I don't want to lie anymore," she said to herself, ripping up the second letter. "Today, at least, I want to tell the truth."

Should she write a third letter?

Should she write a third letter?

It was long past midnight. Her eyes burned. Over-excitement made her temples throb. And to-morrow morning he must have his answer, as she had sworn he should.

It was well past midnight. Her eyes felt like they were on fire. Too much excitement made her temples ache. And by tomorrow morning, he needed to have his answer, just like she had promised he would.

Then suddenly she awakened to a consciousness of what had really been happening, how during the last four hours she had been face to face with the danger of losing him for ever. A frenzy of sickening anxiety overwhelmed her. She ran about the flat, reeled, battered herself against the walls, rushed to the window and cried out his name. She must go to him, go to him at once. It was the only thought she was able to grasp. She would get the front door opened somehow, wake him out of his sleep, force her way into his room, stay with him to-night and always, no matter what the consequences might be.... She did not care. Only to be quit of this dread, which consumed her like a furnace.

Then suddenly she became aware of what had really been happening, how for the last four hours she had been facing the possibility of losing him forever. A wave of sickening anxiety overwhelmed her. She ran around the apartment, stumbled, banged herself against the walls, rushed to the window, and shouted his name. She had to go to him, go to him right away. It was the only thought she could hold onto. She would find a way to open the front door, wake him from his sleep, force her way into his room, stay with him tonight and always, no matter what the consequences might be... She didn’t care. She just wanted to be rid of this dread, which consumed her like a furnace.

The thunderstorm had raged itself out, but rain was still falling steadily. She scarcely gave herself time to fling on a cloak. In her house-shoes, without hat or umbrella, she flew along the streets, splashing through the mud and puddles, followed by foul epithets from homeless night-waifs in dark doorways. She arrived breathless and panting at his lodgings.

The thunderstorm had blown over, but rain was still coming down steadily. She barely took a moment to throw on a cloak. In her house shoes, without a hat or umbrella, she raced through the streets, splashing through the mud and puddles, hearing harsh comments from homeless people in dark doorways. She arrived breathless and panting at his place.

Light glimmered in the two windows on the third floor. She clapped her hands and called out "Konni! Konni!" repeating his name several times. But he had closed the windows and did not hear her.

Light shone in the two windows on the third floor. She clapped her hands and called out, "Konni! Konni!" repeating his name several times. But he had closed the windows and didn't hear her.

As she stared up at his window, she saw the shadow of his tall figure on the blind glide up and down, from one end of the room to the other--up and down, up and down. And all the time the rain was descending on her in torrents, and the chill dampness of the street creeping up her limbs.

As she looked up at his window, she saw the shadow of his tall figure on the blind moving up and down, from one side of the room to the other—up and down, up and down. Meanwhile, the rain was pouring down on her, and the cold dampness of the street was creeping up her legs.

"Konni! Konni!" she cried louder. Foot-passengers who went by offered her their umbrellas, others mimicked her, and called out too, "Konni! Konni!" Then at last the restless shadow came to a standstill. One of the windows was opened.

"Konni! Konni!" she shouted louder. Passersby offered her their umbrellas, while others copied her and called out as well, "Konni! Konni!" Finally, the restless shadow came to a stop. One of the windows opened.

"Lilly, is it you?" he asked, in a voice hoarse with alarm.

"Lilly, is that you?" he asked, his voice rough with worry.

"Now here you are at last, my sweetest Konni," answered, instead of Lilly, an exhilarated gentleman who insisted on holding his umbrella over her.

"Now here you are at last, my sweetest Konni," replied an excited gentleman, instead of Lilly, who insisted on keeping his umbrella over her.

"My God!"

"Oh my God!"

Upstairs it became dark, and a few moments later he was standing with the lamp and door-key in his hand at the glass entrance-door.

Upstairs, it got dark, and a few moments later, he was standing at the glass entrance door with the lamp and door key in his hand.

The exhilarated gentleman took his leave, with repeated bows.

The excited gentleman took his leave, bowing repeatedly.

"Lilly, what has happened? What are you doing here?"

"Lilly, what happened? What are you doing here?"

She crouched trembling against the doorway. She could not speak. She had only one sensation--that she was with him now, and all would be well.

She crouched, shaking against the doorway. She couldn't speak. All she felt was that she was with him now, and everything would be okay.

He felt her clothes.

He touched her clothes.

"You are wet through!... You have only house-shoes on! My God, Lilly!"

"You’re soaking wet!... You’re only wearing house shoes! Oh my God, Lilly!"

She tried to say something, but she was ashamed that he should see how her teeth chattered.

She tried to say something, but she was embarrassed that he could see her teeth chattering.

"And I can't take you in. You know why.... But I must--yes, I must take you in. If I let you go home like this you'll catch your death. We must be very quiet--as we were before. We mayn't speak above a whisper. The invalid is still not out of danger. Give me your hand.... Come!"

"And I can't bring you in. You know why... But I have to—yes, I have to bring you in. If I let you go home like this, you'll get seriously ill. We have to be very quiet—just like before. We can't speak above a whisper. The invalid is still not out of danger. Give me your hand... Come!"

With eyes half closed, she suffered him to lead her up the stairs. Her wet dress flapped against, the banisters. She felt as if she must cower down on one of the steps and lie there till the charwoman came with her broom and swept her away. Yet she went on climbing the stairs, drawing nearer every minute to the fate in store for her above. With bowed head she followed him down the passage into his room, where the lingering sultriness of the summer day half stifled her. Konrad pushed her down into his easy-chair. He drew off the soaked velvet rags from her feet, and brought her dry stockings. The wet dress too he peeled from her body, threw his great-coat round her shoulders, and wrapped her in warm blankets.

With her eyes half closed, she allowed him to lead her up the stairs. Her wet dress flapped against the banisters. It felt like she needed to shrink down on one of the steps and just stay there until the cleaning lady came with her broom and swept her away. Still, she kept climbing the stairs, getting closer every minute to the fate waiting for her above. With her head down, she followed him down the hallway into his room, where the lingering heat of the summer day nearly suffocated her. Konrad pushed her down into his comfortable chair. He removed the soaked velvet rags from her feet and brought her dry stockings. He also peeled the wet dress off her body, draped his coat over her shoulders, and wrapped her in warm blankets.

She let him do it all impassively, wishing to enjoy to the full his tender care of her. So far she had not spoken a word. Now, when she wanted to thank him, he pointed to the door of the adjoining room.

She let him do everything without showing any emotion, wanting to fully appreciate his gentle care for her. So far, she hadn’t said a word. Now, when she wanted to thank him, he pointed to the door of the next room.

"Speak low," he whispered in her ear beseechingly. "The poor thing seems to be having a good night for the first time."

"Speak softly," he whispered in her ear earnestly. "The poor thing looks like she's finally having a good night."

Faint compassion awoke in her; yet talking was imperative.

A faint sense of compassion stirred within her; however, talking was necessary.

"What is the matter with her?" she asked under her breath. "Tell me."

"What’s wrong with her?" she asked softly. "Tell me."

He hesitated. "The landlady has sworn me to strictest secrecy.... But you are part of myself; I may tell you. The girl, her only child, ran away three or four months ago, and was confined in secret. Her mother went and brought her home, and for six weeks she has been lying between life and death; at last she has taken a turn for the better."

He hesitated. "The landlady made me promise to keep this a secret.... But you are a part of me; I can tell you. The girl, her only child, ran away three or four months ago and gave birth in secret. Her mother went to get her back, and for six weeks she has been hanging between life and death; finally, she's starting to improve."

"Poor thing!" she said, and then the consciousness of her own wretchedness came over her with renewed force.

"Poor thing!" she said, and then she was hit again by the awareness of her own misery.

"Konni, Konni," she wailed whisperingly on his breast, "it's all over now. I wanted to starve with you, beg, do anything; but what's the use?... When you know all...."

"Konni, Konni," she moaned softly against his chest, "it’s all over now. I wanted to starve with you, to beg, to do anything; but what’s the point?... When you know everything...."

"How can that make any difference, dearest?"

"How can that possibly make a difference, dear?"

"I mean about me--my life, my past."

"I’m talking about me—my life, my past."

He disengaged himself with a slight jerk and sat down opposite her. The inquiring look of consternation, which stiffened his pale face like a mask, filled her with a fresh fear. This time it was not fear of him, but fear for him. She was afraid of causing him pain, making her own suffering his.

He pulled away with a quick movement and sat down across from her. The worried expression on his pale face, which held a rigid tension like a mask, filled her with a new sense of fear. This time, it wasn't fear of him, but fear for him. She was scared of hurting him, of making her own pain become his.

"I was going to write to you everything exactly as it happened, but somehow it wouldn't come. As I wrote, it got all wrong. So instead I came, came to you in the middle of the night. If you like, I will tell you ... all ... now."

"I was planning to write to you everything just as it happened, but for some reason, I couldn't do it. As I started writing, it all came out wrong. So instead, I came to you in the middle of the night. If you want, I can tell you ... everything ... now."

She could not go on, and buried her face on the edge of the writing-table.

She couldn't continue and buried her face in the edge of the desk.

"Why don't you speak, then?"

"Why aren't you speaking, then?"

He had quite forgotten his strict injunctions about keeping quiet. Both started at the sudden sound of his voice.

He had completely forgotten his strict instructions to stay quiet. Both of them jumped at the sudden sound of his voice.

"She is probably asleep," he said, again lowering his tone. "So speak out at last. What can it be that you have to say?"

"She’s probably asleep," he said, lowering his voice again. "So just say it already. What do you need to tell me?"

His breath came heavily, under the weight of anxiety that oppressed him.

His breathing was labored, weighed down by the anxiety that burdened him.

And she began. Bending towards him, she tried to relate in a whisper the history for which she had not been able to find words at home.

And she started. Leaning in closer to him, she tried to share in a whisper the story that she hadn’t been able to express at home.

And this time, too, it was not the truth. She felt that it was not. It was even less, much less, the truth than what she had written in her letters. No power on earth could have induced her to pain him with every sordid detail. So she told of a long succession of martyrdoms, and in a funereal train let her injuries, humiliations, and insults pass in review before him. All had been darkness around her, unrelieved by a ray of hope or light. She had struggled in vain for deliverance and salvation, had made a dismal sacrifice of herself for no end. So she talked on. And he, half turned to stone, with wide-open eyes, listened. Only at the name "Salmoni," which she dared not withhold, he started and shrank from her.

And this time, too, it wasn't the truth. She knew it wasn't. It was even less, way less, the truth than what she'd written in her letters. No power on earth could have forced her to hurt him with every terrible detail. So she recounted a long list of suffering, and in a solemn line, let her injuries, humiliations, and insults pass in front of him. Everything around her had been darkness, with no ray of hope or light. She had struggled in vain for rescue and salvation, had made a miserable sacrifice of herself for nothing. So she kept talking. And he, partially frozen, with wide-open eyes, listened. Only at the name "Salmoni," which she felt she had to mention, did he flinch and pull away from her.

They had both entirely forgotten the patient in the next room. Constantly she had to wipe tears out of her eyes; she grew indignant with herself and others by fits and starts, skated gingerly over places where the ice was thin, indulged in self-reproaches, and said to herself defiantly as she drew near the end: "This is the truth." And it was, in the sense that it was an inventory of the best in her; the truth as she hoped, with justice, it might shape itself in his perplexed vision.

They had completely forgotten about the patient in the next room. Constantly, she had to wipe tears from her eyes; she felt angry with herself and others at times, carefully avoided areas where the ice was thin, criticized herself, and told herself defiantly as she reached the end: "This is the truth." And it was, in the way that it reflected the best in her; the truth as she hoped, justly, it might appear in his confused view.

There was silence. Her glance glided guiltily beyond him and rested on the portrait which leered at her from the writing-table with cynical worldly eyes, as much as to say: "I know you, my dear child, better than you know yourself." Something familiar and confidential lay in those eyes, a sort of reflection from that mad merry world which she had just been representing as a purgatory of tortures.

There was silence. Her gaze shifted awkwardly past him and landed on the portrait that stared at her from the writing desk with cynical, knowing eyes, almost as if to say: "I know you, my dear, better than you know yourself." There was something familiar and intimate in those eyes, a sort of echo from that wild, carefree world that she had just described as a hell of suffering.

Fascinated, she dared not look away from them, and their mocking searching gaze stripped her soul bare, and caused every gleam of hope to die within her.

Fascinated, she couldn't bring herself to look away from them, and their mocking, searching gaze left her feeling exposed, snuffing out every spark of hope within her.

The silence became painful. Their thoughts seemed to vibrate in zigzags through the breathless stillness of the room. Then suddenly it was broken by a low piteous moaning, muffled at first, as if a handkerchief were being thrust into the mouth, then breaking out again more violently and loudly. It came from the next room, where the sick girl who had sinned secretly had been struggling for so many weeks for her young life. Soon, crooning words of comfort mingled with the moans. The girl's mother had come from the room beyond where she slept to ascertain the cause of this fresh outburst of grief.

The silence grew heavy. Their thoughts seemed to bounce around in chaotic patterns through the suffocating stillness of the room. Then, suddenly, it was shattered by a low, distressed moan, initially muffled, as if someone were pressing a cloth over their mouth, before erupting more violently and loudly. It came from the next room, where the sick girl, who had been hiding her struggles, had been fighting for her young life for weeks. Soon, soothing words of comfort blended with the moans. The girl’s mother had left her own room, where she had been sleeping, to figure out what had triggered this new wave of sorrow.

Their eyes met. "She must have heard everything," their glance seemed to say.

Their eyes locked. "She must have heard everything," their look seemed to convey.

For a moment another's misfortune made them forget their own. The great flood of suffering common to humanity swept over them, softening the sting of their own personal woes. The sobbing now was smothered by the pillows.

For a moment, someone else's troubles made them forget their own. The overwhelming flood of human suffering washed over them, easing the pain of their own personal struggles. The sobbing was now muffled by the pillows.

"My pet, my own!" entreated the mother's consoling voice, every intonation of it overflowing with love; "be good again, my darling ... it's not so very dreadful.... We will bring up the little one, and even if he doesn't marry you it won't matter so much. Think we shall have the little baby, and what a joy it will be when the baby laughs and says, 'mamma.' You see, it is not so very bad, after all, my pet, is it?"

"My pet, my own!" the mother said soothingly, her voice filled with love. "Be good again, my darling... it's not so terrible. We'll take care of the little one, and even if he doesn't marry you, it won't be such a big deal. Just think about the baby we'll have, and how joyful it will be when the baby laughs and says, 'mama.' You see, it isn't so bad after all, my pet, is it?"

The sobbing subsided and gave place to a gurgling sigh of content.

The crying stopped and turned into a satisfied sigh.

"'It's not so very bad, after all.' Ah! I wish someone would say that to me," thought Lilly.

"'It's not that bad, after all.' Ah! I wish someone would say that to me," thought Lilly.

But no one ever would. A burning desire to be soothed and comforted, even as the poor little sinner in the next room was being comforted, rose within her. "She has her mother!" she moaned, bursting into tears, "but I haven't anyone."

But no one ever would. A deep yearning to be calmed and consoled, even as the poor little sinner in the next room was finding comfort, surged within her. "She has her mom!" she cried, breaking down in tears, "but I don't have anyone."

Konrad bent over her and drew her hands from her face. In his sorrowful eyes a radiance dawned, so dear, so full of unspeakable loving-kindness, that he was quite transfigured, and seemed like a visitant from another world.

Konrad leaned over her and gently pulled her hands away from her face. In his sorrowful eyes, a light appeared, so precious and filled with indescribable kindness, that he looked completely transformed, as if he were a being from another world.

"Haven't you got me?" he asked.

"Haven't you got me?" he asked.

"Yes, but you can't help me now," she said. "How can you endure me any longer?"

"Yes, but you can't help me now," she said. "How can you stand me any longer?"

In the next room all was still again. Now the girl's mother must also be aware that he was entertaining a belated guest.

In the next room, everything was quiet again. Now the girl's mom must also realize that he was hosting a late guest.

"Listen," he whispered, with his lips close to her ear. "We mustn't talk much, and my head's going round; but there's one thing that seems quite clear to me, and that is, the absurdity of everything that we call guilt and sin when two people love each other ... and when one of them has suffered like you. To me you have always been an angel, and an angel you shall continue to be in the future."

"Listen," he whispered, his lips close to her ear. "We shouldn't talk too much, and my head's spinning; but there's one thing that's really clear to me: all this nonsense we call guilt and sin doesn't matter when two people love each other... especially when one of them has been through so much pain like you. To me, you’ve always been an angel, and you’ll always be an angel in the future."

"In the future?" she stammered, listening eagerly. "Is there any future?"

"In the future?" she stammered, listening intently. "Is there a future?"

He wiped his forehead, which was damp from perspiration.

He wiped his forehead, which was sweaty.

"I don't know yet," he said. "I only know that I cannot live without you."

"I don't know yet," he said. "I just know that I can't live without you."

She closed her eyes. She wanted the dream to last.

She closed her eyes, hoping the dream would go on.

"It may not be now as we hoped, of course." She noticed that his words came haltingly. "Everything will have to be different."

"It might not be happening now like we hoped, of course." She noticed that he was speaking slowly. "Everything will have to change."

"But nothing in your life ought to be altered," she said; "it mustn't be different."

"But nothing in your life should change," she said; "it can't be different."

"You can't disregard facts, dear. Where we shall live it's impossible to say yet; but we shall find some corner of the earth where no one knows us."

"You can't ignore the facts, my dear. It's hard to say where we will live yet, but we will find some corner of the world where no one knows us."

For the first time it dawned on her what he meant. And forgetful of herself, the sick girl, and everything else, she sank down on her knees with a cry, and sobbed:

For the first time, it hit her what he meant. Ignoring everything else, including herself and the sick girl, she dropped to her knees with a cry and sobbed:

"I won't let you! You shall not do it! You know the world so little. You are far too young. You don't know what you are doing. You mustn't sacrifice yourself.... I don't want to ruin you. I love you too well for that."

"I won't let you! You can't do this! You know so little about the world. You're way too young. You have no idea what you're doing. You mustn't sacrifice yourself... I don't want to ruin you. I love you too much for that."

He bent back her head and stroked the hair out of her eyes. Oh! if there had not been that heavenly light of goodness and of suffering in his eyes! A whole world of grief already burned in their depths.

He tilted her head back and brushed the hair out of her eyes. Oh! if only there hadn't been that divine light of kindness and pain in his eyes! A whole world of sorrow was already glowing in their depths.

"If we've come to the question of sacrifice," he said, "then I must ask you to make a sacrifice for me. Will you?"

"If we're at the point of discussing sacrifice," he said, "then I need to ask you to make a sacrifice for me. Will you?"

"Yes--anything. Do you want me to die? Say it."

"Yeah—anything. Do you want me to die? Just say it."

"I only want you to do one thing. Come to me as you are. Don't bring a single bit of your property with you. Never go back to your ... that flat. From this moment let it all be as if it had never been. Promise me that."

"I just want you to do one thing. Come to me as you are. Don’t bring any of your stuff with you. Never go back to your ... that apartment. From this moment on, let it all be like it never happened. Promise me that."

She struggled against a feeling of shock.

She fought against a feeling of shock.

Not go home! Never see her dear corner drawing-room again, nor the little bullfinch; never give Peterle his dinner again! Never!

Not go home! Never see her beloved corner living room again, nor the little bullfinch; never give Peterle his dinner again! Never!

A horrid feeling that it was insane folly to ask this came and went like a splash of mud. Then she answered in hasty resolution:

A terrible feeling that it was completely ridiculous to ask this came and went like a splash of mud. Then she replied with quick determination:

"Yes, I promise."

"Yeah, I promise."

He breathed deeply. "Now we will keep quite still," he said. "The girl must get her sleep, and to-morrow I will explain everything to the landlady."

He took a deep breath. "Now let's stay completely still," he said. "The girl needs her sleep, and tomorrow I will explain everything to the landlady."

"But your great work?" she asked, attacked by another fit of self-reproach. "What will become of it?"

"But what about your great work?" she asked, hit by another wave of self-blame. "What will happen to it?"

A melancholy smile stole over his face.

A sad smile crossed his face.

"Who knows? It will depend on my uncle. If he consents, we can live as we like.... All will be well."

"Who knows? It all depends on my uncle. If he agrees, we can live however we want... Everything will be fine."

"And if he doesn't?"

"What if he doesn't?"

His right hand, which had been caressing her hair unceasingly from her forehead downwards to her neck, for a moment pressed her crown almost painfully, as if by the closer contact gathering strength for the approaching life's battle.

His right hand, which had been gently stroking her hair continuously from her forehead to her neck, momentarily pressed down on her head almost painfully, as if the closer contact was gathering strength for the upcoming battles of life.

"Then all will be well too," he said, and smiled again.

"Then everything will be okay too," he said, and smiled again.

A few minutes later she lay beside him on the narrow camp-bedstead, the hard edges of which hurt her limbs. Her head was on his shoulder; her arms, one under his back, the other flung across his chest, clung to him as always, when she sought solace and protection from him in trouble. But this time she slept, and he kept watch.

A few minutes later, she lay next to him on the narrow camp bed, the hard edges digging into her limbs. Her head rested on his shoulder; one arm was under his back while the other was draped across his chest, holding onto him as always when she looked for comfort and safety in tough times. But this time, she was asleep, and he was keeping watch.




CHAPTER XIX


The old lampshade-maker of the Neanderstrasse was not a little astonished when her former lodger, whom she had always admired as a smartly-turned-out grand lady, came one day in a badly fitting alpaca coat and skirt, and a sailor hat with a grass-green ribbon round it, and asked to be taken in. Last year's young lady occupant of the best room having recently married, however, she was glad to let it again to Lilly.

The old lampshade maker on Neanderstrasse was quite surprised when her former tenant, whom she had always seen as a well-dressed lady, showed up one day wearing an ill-fitting alpaca coat and skirt, along with a sailor hat decorated with a grass-green ribbon, and asked for a place to stay. However, since last year's young lady who occupied the best room had recently gotten married, she was happy to rent it out again to Lilly.

Thus it happened that Frau Laue's fiery crimson plush upholstery once more played a part in her life. The pictures of famous actors smiled down on her patronisingly from the walls, and she was reminded of the connection between cleanliness of person and purity of conscience as she made her toilette.

Thus it happened that Frau Laue's bright red plush upholstery once again played a role in her life. The pictures of famous actors looked down at her condescendingly from the walls, and she was reminded of the link between personal cleanliness and a clear conscience as she got ready.

Konrad, in touching concern for her appearance, drew all the money that he had saved out of the bank--about five hundred marks altogether--and had purchased her a wardrobe at the draper's, for she could not go out and shop for herself in the costume she had worn the night that she came to his rooms. He had been persuaded by the shopgirls to buy the most ridiculous things. She would have died of laughing if he hadn't laid out a great deal of his money on them.

Konrad, with genuine concern for her looks, took all the money he had saved from the bank—about five hundred marks in total—and bought her a new wardrobe at the store because she couldn’t go out and shop for herself in the outfit she wore the night she arrived at his place. He had been talked into buying the most absurd items by the shopgirls. She would have laughed so hard if he hadn’t spent so much of his money on them.

Dressed in the shoddy apparel, she felt she was masquerading, and not for the world would she now have been seen in the streets.

Dressed in cheap clothes, she felt like she was pretending, and she would never want to be seen in the streets like this.

Frau Laue shook her head doubtfully.

Frau Laue shook her head in doubt.

"Four years ago you left me with court-dresses, bracelets, and brooches, and all sorts of lovely things, and now you are come back in these rags! That doesn't seem to me to be fitting to your career, Lilly dear."

"Four years ago, you left me with fancy dresses, bracelets, brooches, and all kinds of beautiful things, and now you've come back in these rags! That doesn't seem appropriate for your career, Lilly dear."

Neither did Konrad find favour in the old lady's eyes.

Neither did Konrad win the old lady's favor.

"He's too young for you," she said, "and not enough of a swell. He may have high ideals, and be sentimental, otherwise he wouldn't see anything in you; but I tell you all that high-flown rubbish means sorrow."

"He's too young for you," she said, "and not enough of a catch. He might have big dreams and be a bit romantic, or else he wouldn't be interested in you; but I'm telling you, all that lofty nonsense just leads to heartache."

To Lilly this chatter was intensely objectionable. But as she had nothing to do all day, she sat down with Frau Laue, as had been her wont of old, and helped her tap and press her dried flowers. And often it seemed as if she had never been away.

To Lilly, this gossip was really annoying. But since she had nothing to do all day, she sat down with Frau Laue, like she used to, and helped her tap and press her dried flowers. And often, it felt like she had never left.

The first day of her absence she had written to Adele--without giving her address, of course--and instructed her not to be concerned about her, but to continue her duties at the flat till Herr Dehnicke came back.

The first day she was gone, she wrote to Adele—without giving her address, of course—and told her not to worry about her, but to keep taking care of the flat until Herr Dehnicke returned.

It was more difficult to write a letter of farewell to Richard. She made no allusion to her engagement, which was to be kept secret for the present, and gave as the sole motive of her flight an ardent desire to live a new life. She again expressed herself unwilling to stand in the way of his matrimonial prospects, and ended with heartfelt cordiality, which robbed the separation of every sort of bitterness. On reading the letter over, she experienced a genuine pang of parting emotion, of which she was a little ashamed.

It was harder to write a goodbye letter to Richard. She didn't mention her engagement, which was supposed to stay a secret for now, and said that her only reason for leaving was a strong desire to start a new life. She repeated that she didn't want to stand in the way of his chances for marriage and finished with warm sincerity, which took away any bitterness from the separation. After rereading the letter, she felt a real wave of sadness about leaving, which made her feel a bit embarrassed.

Days went by. The new life that for years had been the subject of her fondest dreams had begun, and under auspices happier than any her imagination had ever dared to depict.

Days passed. The new life that had been the focus of her deepest dreams for years had begun, and it was starting under circumstances more joyful than anything her imagination had ever dared to envision.

At the side of the man she loved, whom but a few days ago it would have seemed arrogance and sacrilege to have thought of possessing, she was to enter again the society from which she had been banned--rescued, purified, regenerate.

At the side of the man she loved, who just a few days ago it would have seemed arrogant and blasphemous to even think she could have, she was about to re-enter the society from which she had been excluded—rescued, renewed, transformed.

Who could have believed it possible? Yet, for all that, it required an effort to realise and appreciate this unheard-of happiness. The more she said to herself that this was a period of transition that would soon be over, the more she felt the sordid wretchedness of the old quarters that had become so strange to her. The frowsy atmosphere, the spiritual flatness, the want of decent clothes and money, the bad food and service, all weighed on her spirit and left the impression that instead of ascending to honour and position she had on the contrary sunk suddenly from affluence and splendour into a degraded poverty. No matter how much she scolded herself for this ungracious mood, it remained with her and would not budge. And she could not explain why it should be so. Five years ago, when she had really come down from high places, a spoilt child of fortune, petted and used to every luxury and attention, she had hardly suffered at all from the dreary squalor of her surroundings; and, though without any prospects to speak of, she could still hope. But now, when the idle pleasures of a frivolous existence lay behind her, and she had been happily drawn out of the slough, when her beloved was at her side, ready to fling open the doors for her to enter into a kingdom of undreamed-of joy, she nearly choked among the red plush furniture, vexed her soul about trifles, and pined for a bathroom and a hairdresser's services.

Who could have ever thought this was possible? Yet, for all that, it took some effort to recognize and appreciate this unexpected happiness. The more she told herself that this was just a transitional phase that would soon end, the more she felt the grim misery of the old neighborhoods that had become so unfamiliar to her. The dingy atmosphere, the emotional dullness, the lack of decent clothes and money, the terrible food and service—all of it weighed heavily on her spirit and gave her the feeling that instead of rising to honor and status, she had suddenly fallen from wealth and luxury into deep poverty. No matter how much she reprimanded herself for this ungrateful mood, it stuck with her and refused to go away. She couldn't even explain why it was like this. Five years earlier, when she had truly come down from a high place, a spoiled child of fortune, pampered and used to every luxury and attention, the dreary squalor of her surroundings hardly troubled her at all; and although she had no real prospects, she could still cling to hope. But now, with the idle pleasures of a shallow life behind her, and having been happily pulled out of the muck, with her beloved by her side, ready to open the doors for her to enter a realm of unimaginable joy, she felt suffocated by the red plush furniture, stressed over small things, and longed for a bathroom and a hairstylist.

Some change had come over her during these years, but what it was, though she racked her brains in thinking about it, she could not discover.

Some change had happened to her over these years, but what it was, even though she strained to figure it out, she couldn't discover.

In the midst of these trials, her anxiety with regard to Konrad gave her no peace. She was subject to violent heart-beatings at the mere thought of him. Her conscience perpetually stabbed her. She longed for expiation, reproached herself, and in her secret soul reproached him too.

In the middle of these struggles, her anxiety about Konrad wouldn’t let her rest. Just thinking about him made her heart race. Her conscience constantly pricked her. She craved redemption, blamed herself, and deep down, she also blamed him.

She dared no longer think of him with the rapture of desire as formerly, yet she was always on the lookout for a message or letter from him. If he did write, it was never enough to please her, but if he was silent she grumbled and fretted, although she knew that he had scarcely a moment to call his own during the day, and was drudging harder than he had ever done for her sake.

She no longer thought of him with the excitement of desire like she used to, yet she was always waiting for a message or letter from him. When he did write, it never satisfied her, but if he didn’t reach out, she complained and stressed out, even though she knew he barely had a moment to himself during the day and was working harder than ever for her.

Between eight and nine in the evening he arrived, laden with books and papers. He had manuscripts to read, proofs to go through, and letters to answer. He scarcely gave himself time to eat, and while he swallowed a few mouthfuls, troubled thoughts of things that he had forgotten to do during the day constantly occurred to his over-taxed mind.

Between eight and nine in the evening, he arrived, weighed down with books and papers. He had manuscripts to read, proofs to check, and letters to respond to. He hardly took time to eat, and while he gulped down a few bites, nagging worries about things he had forgotten to do during the day continuously invaded his overwhelmed mind.

Hours devoted to amorous dalliance were out of the question. Often indeed he fell asleep in a corner of the sofa in the middle of his work. Then Lilly could contemplate at her leisure the ravages his strenuous life had made on him. He looked haggard and worn, his clothes were neglected, and the velvety blue sheen of his cheeks, in which she had taken such delight, had given place to pimples and a stubbly growth of hair.

Hours spent on romantic escapades were not an option. Often, he would fall asleep in a corner of the sofa while working. Then Lilly could take her time to observe the toll his demanding life had taken on him. He looked tired and worn out, his clothes were in disarray, and the smooth blue glow of his cheeks, which she had once admired, had been replaced by blemishes and stubble.

She would have given anything to know what he was really thinking about her at the bottom of his soul, but she could extract nothing from him. Dumbly he gazed before him with burning eyes, his lips so tightly compressed that the edge of a razor could not have been inserted between them. She had no grounds for doubting him, for she knew that all his energies were concentrated on preparing for their joint future.

She would have done anything to understand what he truly felt about her deep down, but she couldn't get him to share. Silently, he stared ahead with intense eyes, his lips pressed together so tightly that not even the edge of a razor could fit between them. She had no reason to doubt him, as she knew all his efforts were focused on getting ready for their future together.

The post of professor of German in a college in Buenos Ayres was vacant, also a similar post in Caracas, and on the other side of the herring-pond he could easily get employment on any university staff. All that was necessary was a few testimonials from celebrated professors.

The position of German professor at a college in Buenos Aires was open, as was a similar position in Caracas, and across the ocean, he could easily find a job at any university. All that was needed were a few recommendations from well-known professors.

It was only in the contingency of his uncle disapproving of his marriage and cutting him off that he laid these plans. If the old man said "Yes," there would be ample means to set up housekeeping anywhere they liked, and in surroundings most congenial for the precious work.

It was only if his uncle disapproved of his marriage and cut him off that he made these plans. If the old man said "Yes," there would be plenty of money to set up a home wherever they wanted, in a place that was most suitable for the important work.

Konrad had at once announced his engagement to his uncle, and given a heart-moving account of Lilly's past. He did not conceal that there had been stains on it, but he emphasised the more her fine qualities, her inner purity, her grandeur of soul, her gifts of mind, the wealth of her intellectual interests.

Konrad immediately told his uncle about his engagement and shared an emotional story about Lilly's past. He didn't hide the fact that there were some blemishes in it, but he emphasized her amazing qualities—her inner goodness, her greatness of spirit, her intelligence, and her wide range of intellectual interests.

He read her an extract from a copy of the letter after he had despatched it, sounding like the manifesto of a social revolution:

He read her an excerpt from a copy of the letter after he had sent it, sounding like a manifesto for social change:

"I know you are, thank God, as I am, far above the narrow Philistine conventions of society, the uncharitable social standards, the Pharisaism that entitles itself to be the guardian of public morals and would sacrifice all aspirations, freedom of conduct, and high living to the fetish of family-life bondage. You have travelled in all parts of the world and learned how mutable are the laws of morality everywhere, how hollow the sham of pretending to regard each as the divinely ordained dogma, and how hypocritical the sly methods by which men wriggle out of them. You know that in the realm of ethics there is one thing alone that commands unconditionally a reverence and esteem, and that is the will to kallokagathia, to that mode of living in which the super-men of all times combined the Good and Beautiful. Yes, in her aspirations and her troubles, she has personified the good and beautiful for me, and has brought into my life imperial rights and the dawn of morning's glory."

"I know you are, thank God, like me, far beyond the narrow-minded conventions of society, the unkind social standards, the hypocritical moralism that claims to safeguard public morals and would sacrifice all ambitions, freedom of behavior, and elevated living for the obsession with family-life constraints. You have traveled all over the world and learned how changeable the moral laws are everywhere, how empty the pretense is of treating each one as if it’s a divinely ordained truth, and how deceitful the crafty ways that people use to escape them. You understand that in the realm of ethics, there is only one thing that deserves absolute respect and admiration, and that is the desire for kallokagathia, that way of living where the great individuals of all times combine the Good and the Beautiful. Yes, through her hopes and her challenges, she has embodied the good and beautiful for me, and has brought into my life royal rights and the brightness of a new day."

Could anything be more splendidly and touchingly put? Who could be so crassly dull and stupid as to resist the power of such language? And with this she consoled him when he was weighed down with a feeling of depression about the uncertainty of their immediate future.

Could anything be more beautifully and movingly expressed? Who could be so overwhelmingly dull and foolish as to ignore the impact of such words? And with this, she comforted him when he was feeling heavy with worry about their uncertain future.

A week passed before the answer came, the longed-for answer that meant joy or despair to two human beings.

A week went by before the reply arrived, the eagerly awaited answer that would bring joy or despair to two people.


"My dear Boy,

"My dear Boy,"

"I have no idea what kallokagathia means, and other foreign words of the kind. It is half a century since I ran away from school, but, all the same, I flatter myself that I have a keen eye for faces, and can take a man's measure pretty accurately, whether it's striking a bargain on the Yoshiwara, on the Stock Exchange, or at a game of baccarat. Nevertheless, this insight did not stand in the way of my being fleeced and of making a fool of myself about women. My life represents a long sequence of such blunders. Once I wanted to bring home a young Circassian because her eyebrows grew prettily; another time I nearly married a little Musme, because she understood how to massage my feet. I won't recount how many times I wanted to act the part of saviour of souls, for everyone goes through that phase. Fortunately, the patron divinity of old rips and old bachelors--with your wide classical learning you may be able to tell me who he is--has hitherto had the grace to save me from putting any plans into execution. Your case, however, appears on the surface to be essentially different. If, as you relate, your sweetheart is a pattern with every attribute of virtue--life is full of surprises and if she doesn't pose as a repentant magdalen, then I shall with the greatest enjoyment give respectability, which I have detested all my life, a slap in the face by bestowing on you my hearty blessing. But if by any chance your love affair bears a family likeness to my own tender recollections, you must excuse me if I back out of any responsibility with regard to what you call your future and break off any relations with you. The best plan I can think of is to come to Berlin to-morrow, and to ask you and your future bride to keep an evening free for your old uncle. As I don't know as yet the best place to dine at, I will fix a rendezvous later. Till then,

"I have no idea what kallokagathia means, or other fancy foreign words like that. It’s been fifty years since I escaped school, but I still think I have a good eye for faces and can size a guy up pretty well, whether we’re haggling in the Yoshiwara, trading stocks, or playing baccarat. Still, this insight hasn’t stopped me from getting ripped off or making a fool of myself over women. My life has been full of such mistakes. Once, I wanted to take home a young Circassian just because her eyebrows were pretty; another time, I almost married a little Musme because she knew how to massage my feet. I won’t even mention how many times I fancied myself a hero trying to save souls, since we all go through that phase. Luckily, the patron saint of old guys and bachelors—if you’re well-read, you can tell me who that is—has been gracious enough to keep me from acting on any of those plans. Your situation, however, seems to be quite different on the surface. If, as you say, your sweetheart is a perfect model of virtue—life is full of surprises—and if she doesn’t act like a reformed Magdalene, then I would joyfully slap respectability, which I’ve always hated, right in the face by giving you my full blessing. But if your romance turns out to be anything like my own fond memories, I hope you’ll understand that I need to distance myself from any responsibility regarding what you call your future and cut off ties with you. The best plan I can think of is to come to Berlin tomorrow and ask you and your future bride to keep an evening free for your old uncle. Since I don’t yet know the best place for dinner, I’ll set up a rendezvous later. Until then,"

"Your affectionate

"Your love"

"Uncle Rennschmidt."

"Uncle Rennschmidt."


For the first time during these sad days, Lilly saw Konrad's face relax into a smile.

For the first time during these tough days, Lilly saw Konrad's face soften into a smile.

"If that is his attitude," he said, "there is nothing to fear. One glance at you and his doubts will be dissipated; besides, who in the world could possibly resist you? You have only to make yourself a little nice to him and he will be your slave."

"If that’s how he feels," he said, "there’s nothing to worry about. One look at you will clear up his doubts; besides, who could possibly resist you? If you just show him a bit of kindness, he’ll be your loyal follower."

But Lilly cherished secret misgivings.

But Lilly held secret doubts.

If only she had her old extensive wardrobe to select from, she might, with great care, have made herself as presentable as she could wish in his uncle's eyes; but in either of these two ready-made little frocks--which only by pinning she could make fit her--without ornaments and the hundred and one etceteras that contribute to a perfect ensemble, how was she to achieve the conquest of the old connoisseur of women?

If only she had her old, extensive wardrobe to choose from, she might have been able to make herself as presentable as she wanted in his uncle's eyes; but in either of these two cheap little dresses—which she could only pin to make fit her—without accessories and all the little things that complete a perfect look, how was she supposed to impress the old expert on women?

"I am afraid I shall have to put you to the expense of an evening dress," she said timidly.

"I’m afraid I’ll have to ask you to cover the cost of an evening dress," she said shyly.

He was delighted at the idea. Anything she wanted she must have, of course. A hat with feathers, a lace scarf ... like those he had seen her in. And he handed out two hundred and sixty marks, all that he had left, for her purchases. Poor dear boy! what did he know of the costliness of chic in the world of fashion?

He was thrilled at the thought. She could have anything she wanted, of course. A hat with feathers, a lace scarf... just like the ones he had seen her wear. And he handed over two hundred and sixty marks, all he had left, for her shopping. Poor guy! What did he know about the high cost of style in the fashion world?

When he was gone she thought it over. While she was trying to devise plans of getting herself up decently out of the means at her disposal, there were dozens of lovely dresses hanging in the cupboards of her old flat, dresses that he had never seen in his life, for she had never been escorted by him to any party. And the lace scarf, which had cost a fortune, was there too, and God only knew what besides. She dared hardly trust herself to think of all these wasted treasures.

When he was gone, she considered everything. As she tried to come up with ways to present herself well using her available resources, she remembered the dozens of beautiful dresses hanging in the closets of her old apartment—dresses he had never seen because she had never gone to any parties with him. The expensive lace scarf was there too, along with who knows what else. She could hardly bear to think of all those wasted treasures.

With all her might she resisted the temptation. She had given him her word of honour, and, whoever else she might deceive, she could not deceive Konrad. So she decided to go on a shopping expedition the next morning. There might be something she could pick up in stock at Wertheim's or Gerson's that would prove a bargain. She was well known in the shops, and though never extravagant, was noted for always choosing the very best materials. What astonishment would be depicted on the faces of the saleswomen when they beheld her in her present cheap, shoddy clothes!

With all her strength, she fought against the temptation. She had given him her word, and while she might deceive others, she couldn't deceive Konrad. So, she decided to go shopping the next morning. There might be something on sale at Wertheim's or Gerson's that she could snag at a good price. She was a regular at the stores, and even though she wasn’t extravagant, she was known for always picking the finest materials. The saleswomen would be shocked to see her in her current cheap, shabby clothes!

No; it would be too painful an ordeal. She couldn't go through it. Yet think and think it over as she did by the hour, nothing could prevent her thoughts travelling back to the wardrobes where her finery reposed, silently offering her an exquisite choice. Nowhere could she find a loophole by which she could evade her promise, nowhere an excuse for the crime of breaking it. In spite of all this wrestling with herself, the night passed in happy dreams, for the sun of hope had risen once more. And, as usual, when Lilly's sleep was refreshing and profound, she felt her senses lapped in familiar melodies. The "Moonlight Sonata" stole on her, and Grieg's "Ung Birken," and, with the Rhine maidens' motif out of "The Ring," "The Song of Songs."

No; it would be too painful of an experience. She couldn't go through with it. Yet, no matter how much she thought about it for hours, she couldn't stop her mind from drifting back to the wardrobes where her beautiful clothes rested, quietly offering her an amazing choice. She couldn't find a way to get out of her promise, and there was no excuse for breaking it. Despite all this inner conflict, the night went by filled with pleasant dreams, as hope had risen once again. And, as usual, when Lilly’s sleep was deep and refreshing, she felt her senses surrounded by familiar tunes. The "Moonlight Sonata" crept in, along with Grieg's "Ung Birken," and, along with the Rhine maidens' theme from "The Ring," "The Song of Songs."

As she lay half awake the aria still rang in her ears: "Come, my beloved, let us go forth into the field."

As she lay half asleep, the aria still echoed in her ears: "Come, my beloved, let’s go out into the field."

And then, in sudden terror, she started up in bed crying out, "The Song of Songs!" The score--her precious roll of music--her heritage--where was it?

And then, in a sudden panic, she sat up in bed shouting, "The Song of Songs!" The score—her treasured roll of music—her legacy—where was it?

In a drawer of the escritoire in the corner drawing-room--buried, forgotten.

In a drawer of the desk in the corner living room—buried, forgotten.

She had never given it a single thought.

She had never thought about it at all.

Now there was no longer any question of keeping her promise. If in that supreme hour she had kept her head, she would never have given it. She had been casting about for an excuse, and now here was more than an excuse, a justification. No pangs of conscience troubled her. This was a sacred cause, for which she must go through fire and water.

Now, there was no doubt about breaking her promise. If she had stayed calm in that critical moment, she would never have made it. She had been looking for a reason, and now there was more than a reason—it was a justification. She didn’t feel any guilt. This was a holy cause, one for which she had to endure anything.

Before eight o'clock she was out of the house. The sun-drenched mist of the rosy August morning melted into a violet sky; from the yellowing poplars dropped sooty dew, and the electric trams hummed their secret storm-signals.

Before eight o'clock, she left the house. The sunlit mist of the pink August morning blended into a purple sky; from the turning yellow poplars fell dark dew, and the electric trams buzzed their hidden storm warnings.

She mingled with the little crowd that gathered and melted again at the nearest stopping-station waiting for the car which was to take her west. Nervously she looked about her, fearful that Konrad might chance to come along the street; and when seated in the tramcar she screened her face with the morning paper that she had brought. Along the canal path she glided, under cover of the trees, like a hunted animal.

She blended in with the small crowd that formed and eventually faded away at the closest stop, waiting for the train that would take her west. She anxiously glanced around, fearing that Konrad might walk by; and once she was on the tram, she hid her face behind the morning paper she had brought. She moved along the canal path, sheltered by the trees, like a frightened animal.

And so she came to the flat at last. The porter was sweeping the steps, as he did every morning, and greeted her with an exclamation of wonder and pleasure. The greengrocer whose stall was in the cellar gave her a roguish welcome, and his small fry, to whom she had sometimes given a bonbon, hung on to her skirts in jubilation. Altogether it felt like coming home.

And so she finally arrived at the apartment. The doorman was sweeping the steps, just like every morning, and welcomed her with surprise and joy. The greengrocer from the stall in the basement gave her a cheeky greeting, and his little kids, to whom she had occasionally given a candy, clung to her skirts in excitement. Overall, it felt like coming home.

Adele was still in bed. Why shouldn't she be? There was nothing for her to do.

Adele was still in bed. Why shouldn’t she be? There was nothing for her to do.

When Lilly opened the door of her room she displayed unbounded delight. She even shed tears of satisfaction, and Lilly all at once realised what she was losing in her.

When Lilly opened her room door, she was filled with pure joy. She even cried tears of happiness, and in that moment, Lilly realized what she was losing within herself.

Everything shone brightly in the morning sunshine. The flowers had been watered. The bullfinch flapped his wings in greeting, and Peterle nearly broke the bars of his cage to scramble up on her shoulder. She scarcely knew whom to attend to first--out of sheer happiness and affection.

Everything sparkled in the morning sun. The flowers had been watered. The bullfinch flapped its wings in greeting, and Peterle almost broke the bars of its cage to climb up on her shoulder. She barely knew whom to pay attention to first—so filled with happiness and affection.

There were three letters and two telegrams on the salver. The letters were in Richard's handwriting; the telegrams were addressed to Adele, urgently demanding the address of her vanished mistress.

There were three letters and two telegrams on the tray. The letters were written in Richard's handwriting; the telegrams were addressed to Adele, urgently requesting the address of her missing mistress.

In the meantime her master had given up his courtship, and returned to Berlin. He had advertised in the papers, and came every day to see if there was any answer. He sat in his old place and drank his tea as usual, afterwards smoking cigarettes till it was time to go back to the office.

In the meantime, her master had stopped his courtship and returned to Berlin. He had placed ads in the newspapers and came by every day to check for any responses. He sat in his usual spot and drank his tea, then smoked cigarettes until it was time to head back to the office.

Had she mentioned Konrad? What did the gnädige Frau take her for? Adele hoped she understood better than that how to look after her mistress's interests. And now the best thing for the gnädige Frau to do was to come back and act just as if nothing at all had happened. That is what her former ladies had always done.

Had she mentioned Konrad? What did the kind lady take her for? Adele hoped she understood better than that how to look after her mistress's interests. And now the best thing for the kind lady to do was to come back and act as if nothing had happened at all. That's what her previous ladies had always done.

Lilly asked her to fetch down the smaller of her two leather trunks from the attic, explaining that she wished to take away with her a few things which had belonged to her before. As Adele sullenly obeyed, Lilly collected Konrad's letters from their secret hiding-place, then ran to her big wardrobe, snatched the dresses from the pegs, and piled them on the bed to choose what she would take.

Lilly asked her to bring down the smaller of her two leather trunks from the attic, saying that she wanted to take a few things that had belonged to her before. As Adele reluctantly did what she was told, Lilly gathered Konrad's letters from their secret hiding spot, then ran to her large wardrobe, grabbed the dresses from the hooks, and piled them on the bed to decide what she would take.

It was now that she thought of "The Song of Songs." She went down on her knees before the escritoire. The roll of music, which had been lying for years at the back of the bottom drawer neglected and forlorn, had assumed a different aspect. The elastic band that held the sheets together had become slack and sticky, and fell to pieces when Lilly touched it: The crumpled sheets slipped out of her hand and fluttered over the carpet. There they lay--the arias, the recitations, the duets, and the connecting orchestral passages--all in confusion, and on the top the "Turtle Dove" solo for the clarionet, which she had hummed with her mother almost before she could lisp. Dismayed, she gazed at the scattered sheets. They had turned yellow and musty. Several were stained with her own blood, which had flown from her veins after her mother's assault on her with the bread-knife. The bloodstains entirely obliterated many of the notes. Others had been gnawed away with the paper by mice at Schloss Lischnitz. And this was what it had come to, her "Song of Songs."

It was then that she thought of "The Song of Songs." She knelt down in front of the desk. The music roll, which had sat forgotten at the back of the bottom drawer for years, looked different now. The rubber band that kept the sheets together had gone slack and sticky, and fell apart when Lilly touched it. The crumpled sheets slipped from her grasp and drifted across the carpet. There they lay—the arias, recitations, duets, and connecting orchestral pieces—all in disarray, with the "Turtle Dove" solo for the clarinet on top, a tune she had hummed with her mother almost before she could speak. Dismayed, she stared at the scattered sheets. They had turned yellow and musty. Several were stained with her own blood, which had flowed from her veins after her mother attacked her with the bread knife. The bloodstains completely covered many of the notes. Others had been nibbled away by mice at Schloss Lischnitz. And this was what it had come to, her "Song of Songs."

It held out no message of hope now; it was no refuge for the future. No faithful Eckart, no guide to dizzy golden heights. It was a mere derelict, used up though never used, a time-honoured bit of lumber that one drags about without knowing why--an extinguished light, a masterpiece of wisdom that had become meaningless.

It had no message of hope anymore; it was no safe place for the future. No loyal Eckart, no guide to dizzying golden heights. It was just a forgotten shell, exhausted yet never truly used, a relic that one carries around without understanding why—an extinguished light, a masterpiece of wisdom that had turned into nonsense.

Shrugging her shoulders, she hastily gathered together the disarranged rolls of paper and tried to thrust one inside the other, regardless of how they came--she was in such a hurry!

Shrugging her shoulders, she quickly gathered up the messy rolls of paper and tried to stuff one inside the other, no matter how they fit—she was in such a rush!

"I can arrange them some time later," she thought, dimly conscious that she would never take the trouble.

"I can sort them out later," she thought, vaguely aware that she would never actually bother to do it.

Adele came with the box. She seemed to have been a remarkably long time getting it. Her eyes kept wandering guiltily to the clock, and her answers were absent-minded. Then she threw back the lid, and Lilly threw the score into the bottom of the box. Its yawning depths seemed to cry out for further booty. There lay the dresses spread out on the bed. Her row of shoes stood by the washstand. Hats, blouses, veils, lace wraps, silk petticoats--all were waiting as much as to say, "Take us too!"

Adele arrived with the box. She seemed to take an unusually long time retrieving it. Her eyes kept glancing nervously at the clock, and her responses were distracted. Then she flipped the lid open, and Lilly tossed the score into the bottom of the box. Its wide-open space seemed to call for more items. There were the dresses spread out on the bed. A line of shoes stood next to the washstand. Hats, blouses, veils, lace wraps, silk petticoats—all seemed to be saying, "Take us too!"

For a moment she closed her eyes with a moan, remembering the one and only sacrifice he had asked of her. But it must be done--both their futures depended on it.

For a moment, she closed her eyes and groaned, recalling the one and only sacrifice he had asked of her. But it had to be done—both of their futures depended on it.

"Frau Laue will hide them for me, and afterwards Frau Laue can keep them," she thought.

"Mrs. Laue will hide them for me, and then Mrs. Laue can keep them," she thought.

Then, with a rapid resolve, she made a dash at the clothes, and gathered up blindly anything and everything she could lay hands on. She seized even the gold-coroneted ivory brushes, the three-winged hand-mirror, the bromide, the recipe for the summer storage of her furs, and a dozen other little indispensable articles of the toilette.

Then, with quick determination, she rushed at the clothes and grabbed anything and everything she could find. She even snatched up the gold-crowned ivory brushes, the three-winged hand mirror, the bromide, the recipe for storing her furs for the summer, and a dozen other essential items for her grooming.

And jewels were not forgotten! "He may want money later," she thought.

And jewels weren't overlooked! "He might need money later," she thought.

Meanwhile Adele had been sent out for a four-wheeler, and again it was ages before she came back. The porter helped to carry down the trunk, and Adele held the hat-boxes in her free hand. One last caress of the bullfinch's grey-green wings, a kiss on the small monkey's velvety snout, and the door closed behind her for ever.

Meanwhile, Adele had gone out to get a car, and it took a long time for her to return. The porter helped carry down the trunk, and Adele held the hat boxes in her free hand. One last touch of the bullfinch's grey-green wings, a kiss on the small monkey's soft snout, and the door closed behind her for good.

"Will not the gnädige Frau leave an address?" Adele inquired. How sly she looked!

"Won't the gnädige Frau leave an address?" Adele asked. She looked so sly!

"Later on I will write to you, dear Adele, and I hope you may come and live with me again."

"Later on, I’ll write to you, dear Adele, and I hope you can come and live with me again."

"Dear Adele" did not respond, but glanced down the street expectantly.

"Dear Adele" didn’t reply but looked down the street with anticipation.

A few minutes afterwards, as Lilly drove along the canal, she saw from the cab window a smart yellow-striped hired motor whiz past from the opposite direction. Richard was inside. She recognised him as he flashed by. Red as a lobster, his head slanting, he stared past her, with wild and searching glances, at the house that she had just left.

A few minutes later, as Lilly drove along the canal, she saw through the cab window a sharp yellow-striped rental car zoom past from the other direction. Richard was inside. She recognized him as he sped by. Bright red, with his head tilted, he stared past her with frantic, searching looks at the house she had just left.

She hurriedly directed her driver to turn into a side street, for she had no desire to meet him till her fate with regard to the world had been decided. But in a few minutes she heard, with a beating heart, the same clatter of wheels that had died away in the distance coming behind her, and drawing nearer and nearer. The yellow side of the motor had almost shot beyond her, when the word "Stop!" brought it to a standstill, and at the same moment her cab drew up too.

She quickly told her driver to take a side street because she didn’t want to run into him until her situation in the world was settled. But a few minutes later, she heard, with her heart racing, the same sound of wheels that had faded away in the distance getting closer and closer. The yellow side of the car was almost past her when the word "Stop!" made it come to a halt, and at the same moment, her cab also pulled up.

Richard confronted her with his hand on the door-handle: "Where are you going?"

Richard confronted her with his hand on the doorknob: "Where are you going?"

His voice rose to a feminine shrillness. Above his high starched collar his throat worked up and down convulsively.

His voice became a high-pitched shriek. Above his stiff, starched collar, his throat moved up and down in a convulsive manner.

She felt perfectly calm and mistress of the situation.

She felt completely calm and in control of the situation.

He appeared to her now a poor, helpless shadow of a creature, he who so long had been her lord and master.

He now looked like a poor, helpless shadow of a being, the one who had long been her lord and master.

"Please let me drive on, Richard," she said. "I have said good-bye to you by letter. I wanted a few things, and have been to fetch them. Why should we annoy each other further?"

"Please let me go on, Richard," she said. "I said goodbye to you in a letter. I needed to get a few things, and I went to pick them up. Why should we keep bothering each other?"

"Turn round!" he said, grinding his teeth. "Turn round!"

"Turn around!" he said, gritting his teeth. "Turn around!"

"Why should I turn round?"

"Why should I turn around?"

"I say you shall! You know where your home is. I will not allow you to knock about the world by yourself any longer, God knows what mayn't happen to you. Driver, turn round!"

"I say you will! You know where your home is. I won't let you wander around by yourself anymore; God knows what could happen to you. Driver, turn around!"

The driver, with his red face, looked inquiringly at his fare before obeying.

The driver, his face red, looked questioningly at his passenger before complying.

"Really, Richard, I alone have the control of this cab, and of my future proceedings--as you have control of yours."

"Honestly, Richard, I'm the one in charge of this cab and my future actions—just like you have control over yours."

"What rot! If you are thinking about the American heiress, she may go to the deuce for all I care. But you--you must come back. You must! you shall!"

"What nonsense! If you're thinking about the American heiress, she can do whatever she wants for all I care. But you--you have to come back. You must! You will!"

He grasped with both hands the hem of her skirt as if he would drag her out of the cab by her clothes.

He grabbed the hem of her skirt with both hands as if he wanted to pull her out of the cab by her clothes.

"I beg you to come back.... I can't sleep, I can't work.... I have got so used to you.... If it had come off, I should have joined you again directly the wedding was over. And everything in your rooms is as you left it that you have seen for yourself. Peterle won't eat, Adele says, and Adele is moped. She says she simply can't exist without you. I'll give you twenty thousand--no, thirty thousand--marks a year for life. Mother won't mind.... She understands ... for, you know, I've given up the idea of marrying for good; that need never worry you again.... And you may come to the office when you like.... And you shall have the carriage instead of a hired one. I'll have the telephone put on between your flat and the stable. Or perhaps you'd prefer a motor-car? If so, you shall have one, ten thousand times better than this."

"I’m begging you to come back.... I can’t sleep, I can’t work.... I’ve gotten so used to having you around.... If it had worked out, I would have joined you as soon as the wedding was over. And everything in your place is just as you left it, as you’ve seen for yourself. Peterle won’t eat, and Adele is sulking. She says she can’t go on without you. I’ll give you twenty thousand—no, thirty thousand—marks a year for life. Mom won’t mind.... She understands... because, you know, I’ve completely given up on the idea of marrying; that should never be a concern for you again.... And you can come to the office whenever you want.... And you’ll have the carriage instead of a rented one. I’ll have the phone installed between your apartment and the stable. Or maybe you’d prefer a car? If so, you’ll get one, ten thousand times better than this."

He had played his trump-card. What dreams of earthly grandeur could exceed a motor-car? He paused and, kneeling on the step, stared hard into her face to see the effect of his speech.

He had played his ace. What dreams of worldly success could top a car? He paused and, kneeling on the step, looked intently at her face to gauge her reaction to what he had just said.

She saw clearly that she would never be free of him unless she told him the truth. She was sorry for him, but it was her duty.

She realized that she would never be free of him unless she told him the truth. She felt sorry for him, but it was her responsibility.

"Look here, Richard. All that you offer me is no good to me now, for I love another man who can give me far more than you can--far, far more!"

"Listen, Richard. Everything you’re offering me right now doesn’t matter because I love someone else who can give me so much more than you ever could—way more!"

"What! What! You've caught a young Vanderbilt?" he exclaimed in jealous rage. "Well, I must say I never suspected that side to your character."

"What! What! You’ve caught a young Vanderbilt?" he shouted in jealous rage. "Well, I have to say I never saw that side of your personality."

"No, dear Richard; it's not a young Vanderbilt. On the contrary, he is so poor that he lives from hand to mouth. But, all the same, he and I are engaged, and as his future wife I must ask you to leave me free to do as I like."

"No, dear Richard; it’s not a young Vanderbilt. On the contrary, he’s so poor that he lives paycheck to paycheck. But still, he and I are engaged, and as his future wife, I must ask you to let me do as I wish."

His jaw dropped, his eyes grew round; he reeled back against the hind wheel of the yellow car.

His jaw dropped, his eyes widened; he stumbled back against the rear wheel of the yellow car.

"Drive on!" called Lilly to the cabman.

"Go ahead!" Lilly shouted to the cab driver.

She leaned back in her corner with a sigh of relief, and yet with a slight sense of guilt at having got rid so lightly of the old love.

She leaned back in her corner with a sigh of relief, but also with a slight sense of guilt for having let go of the old love so easily.

The whole way she heard the puffing of a slowly progressing motor behind her, and when she descended from the cab, Richard got out of his motor at a little distance, but near enough for her to see an expression in his eyes like that of a whipped dog.

The entire time, she heard the sound of a slowly moving engine behind her, and when she stepped out of the cab, Richard got out of his car a short distance away, but close enough for her to see a look in his eyes like that of a beaten dog.

She ran up the four flights of stairs as if pursued by furies, forgetting all about her box. A moment afterwards the cabman came up, panting under its weight, and when she offered him his fare he declined to take the money.

She rushed up the four flights of stairs as if being chased by demons, completely forgetting her box. A moment later, the cab driver arrived, breathless from the effort, and when she tried to pay him, he refused to take the money.

"The gentleman downstairs," he said, "has already settled everything."

"The guy downstairs," he said, "has already taken care of everything."




CHAPTER XX


It was the evening of the next day. The carriage, which was bearing Lilly to the most dreaded interview of her life, drew up at the door of the Unter den Linden Restaurant, which had been a favourite haunt of the beaumonde for generations. Although Lilly had not been there for a long time, she knew every inch of it. She knew, too, the giant commissionaire, Albert, who stood at the entrance and laid his hand respectfully on his braided cap. It was he who of old used to apprise her of the approach of the handsome officer of Hussars. With downcast eyes and her head pressed against Konrad's shoulder, she glided past him, trusting that he no longer remembered her.

It was the evening of the next day. The carriage that was taking Lilly to the most dreaded interview of her life pulled up at the door of the Unter den Linden Restaurant, a favorite spot for the wealthy and fashionable for generations. Although Lilly hadn’t been there in a long time, she knew every detail of it. She also recognized the tall doorman, Albert, who stood at the entrance and respectfully touched his braided cap. He was the one who used to let her know when the handsome Hussar officer was arriving. With her eyes downcast and her head resting against Konrad's shoulder, she glided past him, hoping he wouldn’t remember her.

"Uncle, this is Lilly!"

"Uncle, this is Lily!"

An old gentleman below middle height, with bow legs, and in an ill-fitting lounge-jacket and limp collar, came swaggering out of a private room and held out to her a broad fleshy hand, the skin of which was as loose and brown as a dog-skin glove. She cast a shy, scrutinising glance at this all-powerful person, whom she had pictured as a man of commanding presence and iron will, and who, after all, was only a shaky, corpulent, rather common-looking dwarf.

An old man who was shorter than average, with bow legs and wearing a poorly fitted jacket and a floppy collar, swaggered out of a private room and extended a broad, fleshy hand to her. The skin on his hand was loose and brown, like a dog-skin glove. She gave him a shy, examining look, expecting him to be a powerful figure with a commanding presence and strong will, but he turned out to be just a shaky, overweight, rather ordinary-looking little man.

Then, as she told herself that her own and Konrad's happiness depended on her conduct now and during the next hour or two, she felt the old paralysing nervousness which had not troubled her much of late years come over her. When suffering from these attacks she became as wooden as a doll, and could do nothing but smile inanely, and hardly knew how to pronounce her own name.

Then, as she reminded herself that her and Konrad's happiness depended on her behavior now and in the next hour or two, she felt the old paralyzing nervousness that hadn’t bothered her much in recent years return. When she experienced these episodes, she became as stiff as a doll and could do nothing but smile blankly, hardly able to say her own name.

The old uncle, too, seemed frozen into silence at the first sight of her. He scanned her from head to foot, and from foot to head, and nearly forgot to invite her into the private room.

The old uncle also appeared speechless at the sight of her. He looked her over from head to toe, and from toe to head, and almost forgot to invite her into the private room.

This room, with its gold Japanese wall-paper, its carnation silk hangings, its blue Persian rugs, and high-backed sofa, was as familiar to her as everything else in the place. Many a festive midnight hour had she caroused away here with Richard and his chance acquaintances at the time when it was still his ambition to hobnob with the crême de la crême of fast society.

This room, with its gold Japanese wallpaper, its silk carnation curtains, its blue Persian rugs, and high-backed couch, was as familiar to her as everything else in the place. She had spent many lively midnight hours here with Richard and his random friends during the time when it was still his goal to mingle with the crême de la crême of high society.

An immaculately shaved waiter took her brocaded evening coat and lace scarf, and measured her as he did so with an eye that seemed to say, "Surely I must have seen you before?"

An impeccably groomed waiter took her embellished evening coat and lace scarf, sizing her up as he did so with a look that seemed to say, "Surely, I must have seen you before?"

That was an agonising moment.

That was a painful moment.

The old uncle, who had never ceased to regard her stealthily with awed but grim glances, pulled himself together and said:

The old uncle, who had always watched her quietly with a mix of respect and seriousness, gathered himself and said:

"Well, now we are going to have a jolly time together, children ... cosy and friendly--eh? Jolly cosy."

"Well, now we're going to have a great time together, kids... comfortable and friendly—right? Really cozy."

Lilly bowed.

Lilly bowed.

Her bow was a stiff enough inclination of the head, apparently, to increase the bandy-legged old gentleman's reverent esteem for her. He seemed puzzled and ill at ease, trampled restlessly about the room, toyed with the gold charms that dangled from his watch-chain, and nodded two or three times at Konrad in solemn appreciation.

Her bow was a firm enough nod of the head to apparently boost the bandy-legged old gentleman's respectful admiration for her. He looked confused and uncomfortable, paced restlessly around the room, fiddled with the gold charms hanging from his watch-chain, and nodded a few times at Konrad in serious approval.

Then they seated themselves at the gleaming white table, which was a mass of glittering cut-glass and flowers. Round the bronze lamp, with its claws and dainty iris stem--Lilly remembered it well--hung a festoon of lilac orchids, which must have cost an immense sum. Evidently this slovenly old rascal understood the art of good living.

Then they sat down at the shiny white table, which was covered in sparkling cut-glass and flowers. Around the bronze lamp, with its claws and delicate iris stem—Lilly remembered it well—hung a garland of lilac orchids, which must have been very expensive. Clearly, this messy old guy knew how to enjoy the good life.

Lilly saw herself reflected in a mirror as she sat in her place on the sofa, a radiant picture of composure and distinction. She had chosen a sunray pleated black Liberty silk dress with a bodice of Chantilly lace, which, despite its costliness, clung in the simplest lines gracefully about her neck and shoulders. An innocent masculine mind might easily believe that such a costume could be bought anywhere between San Francisco and St. Petersburg, or Cape Town and Christiania, for two hundred marks.

Lilly saw herself in the mirror as she sat on the sofa, looking effortlessly composed and distinguished. She wore a black Liberty silk dress with sunray pleats and a Chantilly lace bodice, which, despite its high price, elegantly hugged her neck and shoulders. A naive man might easily think that such an outfit could be found anywhere from San Francisco to St. Petersburg, or from Cape Town to Oslo, for two hundred marks.

She had wisely left her jewellery at home. Only the slender gold chain, which she generally wore with a low bodice, encircled in maidenly unpretentiousness her high transparent collar.

She had wisely left her jewelry at home. Only the thin gold chain, which she usually wore with a low neckline, gently framed her high transparent collar with a modest elegance.

She looked like a strictly reared young gentlewoman of quality making her first dêbut in the great world, full of shyness and curiosity.

She looked like a well-bred young woman of high status making her first dêbut in the big world, filled with shyness and curiosity.

Konrad occupied the chair on her right. The third place, nearest the door, his uncle had retained for himself.

Konrad sat in the chair to her right. His uncle kept the third chair, closest to the door, for himself.

From the moment he sat down to table he seemed to be in his element. He growled and issued orders, and found fault with everything.

From the moment he sat down at the table, he seemed to be in his element. He growled, gave orders, and criticized everything.

"Look here, my boy," he said to the waiter as he placed the hors d'œuvres in front of him, "do you call that the correct decanter for port wine? Don't you know that if port wine doesn't sparkle in the decanter it assuages thirst?"

"Listen up, kid," he said to the waiter as he set the hors d'œuvres in front of him, "do you really think that's the right decanter for port wine? Don't you realize that if port wine doesn't shine in the decanter, it doesn't quench thirst?"

Intimidated by his bullying tone, the waiter was going off for another decanter, but Konrad's uncle declared he couldn't spare the time, he must have a "starter" straight away.

Intimidated by his aggressive tone, the waiter was about to get another decanter, but Konrad's uncle insisted he couldn't waste any time and needed a "starter" right away.

"I am still feeling a little stiff," he said apologetically, "I am unaccustomed to entertaining such very beautiful and at the same time stand-offish ladies."

"I still feel a bit stiff," he said apologetically, "I'm not used to entertaining such beautiful yet distant ladies."

Lilly felt a stab at her heart.

Lilly felt a sharp pain in her heart.

Her lover's eyes met hers with a glance full of reproach and encouragement which said: "You mustn't be so silent. You must try to be nice to him." And in the same mute language she answered humbly and deprecatingly: "I cannot; you talk for both of us."

Her lover's eyes locked with hers, conveying a mix of disappointment and support that seemed to say: "You can't be so quiet. You need to try to be kind to him." In the same silent way, she responded with humility and self-doubt: "I can't; you speak for both of us."

And then he began in his anxiety to converse as if he had been paid to entertain the company. He described the antiques which his uncle had collected in his castle on the Rhine, referred to threatened American competition, passed on to Italy and the evils of the Lex Pacca--goodness only knew what topic he didn't touch on.

And then he started talking nervously as if he had been hired to entertain everyone. He talked about the antiques his uncle had gathered in his castle on the Rhine, mentioned the looming American competition, moved on to Italy and the problems with the Lex Pacca—honestly, there was no topic he didn’t cover.

It was quite an illuminating little discourse, which his uncle appeared to follow with modified interest, as he squinted across at Lilly and smacked his lips while he let morsels of tunny in oil slip down his throat.

It was a pretty eye-opening conversation, which his uncle seemed to follow with some interest, as he squinted over at Lilly and smacked his lips while swallowing bites of tuna in oil.

Suddenly he said, "All very well, my son. Highly instructive and proper. But I wonder if you could not be equally enlightening on the subject of what sort of whisky they provide here?"

Suddenly he said, "That's all very nice, my son. Very informative and proper. But I wonder if you could also shed some light on what kind of whisky they serve here?"

Konrad sprang up to look for the bell, but his uncle pulled him back.

Konrad jumped up to check for the bell, but his uncle held him back.

"Stop! stop! This is my private entertainment. The port wine is for you. And a beautiful woman, after all, is a beautiful woman, even when she is someone else's beautiful wife. So here's to the health of our beauty."

"Stop! Stop! This is my private party. The port wine is for you. And a beautiful woman is still a beautiful woman, even if she belongs to someone else. So here's to the health of our lovely lady."

That sounded very like sarcasm. Was it his intention to make game of her before finally rejecting her claims?

That sounded a lot like sarcasm. Was he trying to make fun of her before ultimately dismissing her claims?

"Permit me," he continued, "to give you my congratulations. You have worked wonders already with the boy.... He dances prettily to your piping--eh?"

"Let me," he continued, "congratulate you. You've done an amazing job with the boy.... He dances beautifully to your music--right?"

Now she was bound to make some answer.

Now she had to reply.

"I don't pipe and he doesn't dance," she said, with an effort. "We are neither of us light-hearted enough for that."

"I don't play the flute and he doesn't dance," she said, with some difficulty. "Neither of us is cheerful enough for that."

"Ah, that's a nasty one for me," he laughed; but his laugh sounded cross and irritable.

"Ah, that's a tough one for me," he laughed; but his laugh came off as annoyed and irritable.

"Lilly meant no harm," interposed Konrad, coming to her rescue. "And certainly the time of stress that we are passing through at present is not easy. If it were not for the help she gives me daily with her understanding and kindness of heart, I am not sure that I could struggle on."

"Lilly didn't mean any harm," Konrad said, stepping in to defend her. "And this stressful time we're going through right now is really tough. If it weren't for the help she gives me every day with her understanding and kindness, I'm not sure I would be able to keep going."

"Very good, very good," he replied; "or perhaps I should say, very pitiable. But your old uncle hasn't had as much as one pretty look or speech from her yet as a seal of our future relationship."

"Very good, very good," he replied; "or maybe I should say, very sad. But your old uncle hasn't received even one nice glance or word from her yet as a sign of our future relationship."

"Oh, that's what he wants, is it?" thought Lilly; and she raised her glass to his, and sought to mollify him with a coquettish little shamefaced smile.

"Oh, that's what he wants, huh?" thought Lilly; and she lifted her glass to his, trying to soften him up with a playful little shy smile.

It filled him with evident satisfaction. He twirled his pointed beard, and ogled her familiarly with his twinkling eyes, as if he wished to elicit a sign of secret understanding betwixt them.

It filled him with obvious satisfaction. He twisted his pointed beard and looked at her playfully with his twinkling eyes, as if he wanted to signal a secret understanding between them.

"Thank God, perhaps he's not so very formidable after all!" she thought, and gave a sigh of deep relief that the ice was broken at last.

"Thank goodness, maybe he's not so scary after all!" she thought, and let out a sigh of deep relief that the tension was finally gone.

When the waiter came back, a lively discussion ensued between him and Konrad's uncle as to the brands of whisky the hotel boasted.... The debate ended in the manager of the establishment appearing on the scene, and offering to go down into the cellar himself to search for a bottle, which he thought he had somewhere, bearing the label of a certain celebrated firm, and the date of a certain famous year.

When the waiter returned, a spirited conversation broke out between him and Konrad's uncle about the whisky brands the hotel had to offer.... The discussion concluded with the hotel manager showing up and offering to go down to the cellar himself to look for a bottle he believed he had somewhere, featuring the label of a well-known company and the date of a notable year.

Not till this important matter was settled did the old gentleman again devote his attention to his fair future niece-in-law.

Not until this important issue was resolved did the old gentleman return his focus to his future niece-in-law.

"I am an old mud-lark," he said. "I have done business in guano, train oil, Australian pitch, ship grease, and other such unclean things. So you can't wonder at my wishing to refresh myself for once in a way with an appetising object like yourself, dear ungracious lady. All I require is a little return of my interest."

"I’m an old mud-lark," he said. "I’ve dealt in guano, train oil, Australian pitch, ship grease, and other dirty things. So you can’t blame me for wanting to refresh myself every now and then with something appealing like you, dear ungracious lady. All I ask for is a little return on my interest."

"Ah well, then, I'll just be impudent," thought Lilly. And aloud she said: "You know, Herr Rennschmidt, I am sitting here trembling in my shoes like a poor, unlucky candidate for an examination! I implore you"--she raised her clasped hands towards him--"don't play cat-and-mouse with me."

"Well then, I guess I'll just be bold," Lilly thought. And she said out loud: "You know, Mr. Rennschmidt, I'm sitting here shaking in my shoes like an unfortunate exam candidate! I beg you"—she raised her hands together towards him—"don't mess with me."

Now she had struck the right note and given him the opening he desired.

Now she had hit the right note and given him the opening he wanted.

"Her lips are unsealed at last!" he exclaimed, beaming. "And I say, Konrad, what pretty lips she has! I like those long teeth that make the upper lip say to the lower, 'If you won't kiss when I do, I'll have a separation.' Do you see what I mean, Konrad, you dullard?"

"Her lips are finally unsealed!" he said, smiling. "And I must say, Konrad, she has such pretty lips! I love those long teeth that make the upper lip seem to say to the lower, 'If you don't kiss when I do, I’ll be out of here.' Do you get what I mean, Konrad, you fool?"

Lilly could not help laughing heartily, and at once they were on the best of terms. Even Konrad's dear, haggard face lighted up for a moment with a reassuring smile which did her heart good. For his sake she could almost have thrown herself under his uncle's feet, so dearly did she love him. And with a feeling of rising triumph she thought, "I'll just show him how awfully nice I can be to the old curmudgeon."

Lilly couldn't help but laugh genuinely, and right away they were on good terms. Even Konrad's worn-out, dear face momentarily brightened with a reassuring smile that warmed her heart. For him, she would almost have thrown herself at his uncle's feet, because she loved him so much. With a growing sense of triumph, she thought, "I'll show him just how incredibly nice I can be to that old grouch."

It was not so difficult, after all. When she looked at his round, puckered, mischievous old face, with the keen shrewd grey eyes and the beautifully waved snow-white wig--it was actually a wig peaked on the forehead and brushed into two outstanding curls over his ears like a judge's--she felt more and more that he was a good and tried comrade, with whom she had often had good times in the past. And yet she had certainly never met him before.

It wasn't that hard, after all. When she looked at his round, wrinkled, playful old face, with the sharp, clever gray eyes and the beautifully styled snow-white wig—it really was a wig that tapered on the forehead and was styled into two prominent curls over his ears like a judge's—she increasingly felt that he was a loyal and familiar companion, with whom she had shared many good times in the past. And yet, she had definitely never met him before.

He had a masterful air of breeding about him, despite his plebeian exterior. His choice of the menu was simply admirable. The 'sixty-eight Steinberger, which flowed into the crystal glasses like liquid amber, suited the blue trout to such perfection that it might have been their native element; and the sweet-bread patties à la Montgelas were worthy accompaniments. Neither Richard nor any of his crew understood so well the gourmet's art.

He had an air of sophistication about him, even though he looked pretty ordinary. His menu choices were truly impressive. The '68 Steinberger, which poured into the crystal glasses like liquid gold, paired perfectly with the blue trout as if it was their natural habitat; and the sweetbread patties à la Montgelas were excellent accompaniments. Neither Richard nor any of his team understood the art of gourmet dining as well.

If only he had not drunk whisky so perpetually in between!

If only he hadn't been drinking whisky so constantly in between!

"My brain has been so deadened by money-making," he said in justification, "I am obliged to give it a fillip now and then, or it would become completely dulled."

"My mind has been so numbed by the pursuit of money," he said in defense, "I have to give it a boost once in a while, or it would become totally dull."

With the punch à la romaine, a brief and vivacious debate arose as to the merits of certain American drinks, in which Lilly, with her extensive knowledge of bars and beverages, scored. She even knew the exact ingredients of her host's speciality, the "South Sea Bowl," in which sherry, cognac, angostura bitters, with the yolks of eggs and Château d'Yquem, or, if necessary, moselle, contributed to make a fiery mixture. She went so far as to offer to prepare this curious mixture for him after dinner with the skill of an expert, so that he would have to confess he had never drunk anything more delicious between Singapore and Melbourne.

With the punch à la romaine, a lively discussion broke out about some American drinks, where Lilly, with her deep knowledge of bars and beverages, excelled. She even knew the exact ingredients of her host's specialty, the "South Sea Bowl," which combined sherry, cognac, angostura bitters, egg yolks, and Château d'Yquem, or, if needed, moselle, to create a potent blend. She even offered to whip up this unique drink for him after dinner with the finesse of an expert, so he would have to admit he had never tasted anything more delicious between Singapore and Melbourne.

Konrad, who obviously had never suspected her genius in this direction, listened to her with an amazement that filled her with pride. She telegraphed to him one secret signal after the other, asking, "Aren't you pleased? Am I not being very, very nice to him?"

Konrad, who clearly had never realized her talent in this area, listened to her with a fascination that made her feel proud. She sent him one secret signal after another, asking, "Aren't you happy? Am I not being really, really nice to him?"

But somehow he would not respond. He was silent and absent-minded, and it often seemed as if he did not belong to the party.

But somehow he wouldn't respond. He was quiet and distracted, and it often felt like he didn't really belong to the group.

"Well, he may dream if he likes," she thought blissfully. "I'll look after our interests."

"Well, he can dream if he wants," she thought happily. "I'll take care of our interests."

Thus every minute the friendship between her and the old worldling grew apace.

Thus, every minute, the friendship between her and the old-world guy grew rapidly.

By the time they had got to the wild-duck and the dark glowing burgundy, which slid down their throats like warm caresses, she had already begun to call him "dear uncle." He, on his side, declared over and over again that he was "totally wrapped up in his dear, dear little Lilly."

By the time they reached the wild duck and the rich, dark burgundy that slid down their throats like warm hugs, she had already started calling him "dear uncle." He, for his part, kept saying again and again that he was "completely devoted to his dear, dear little Lilly."

So this was the test, the cruel probation, which she had dreaded with all her soul, through which she had expected to come dissected and unmasked, with every rag of concealment rudely torn off!

So this was the test, the harsh trial, that she had dreaded with all her being, where she had expected to emerge exposed and revealed, with every shred of disguise roughly pulled away!

When she thought of how differently things were turning out, she could hardly contain herself for glee. There sat the mighty, dreaded peril, whose money-bags meant victory or defeat, a little wild beast tamed, who squeezed her fingers in his repulsive shrivelled hands and fawned on her for a smile.

When she thought about how differently things were turning out, she could barely contain her excitement. There sat the once-mighty, feared danger, whose wealth could determine victory or defeat, now a little wild creature tamed, squeezing her fingers in his disgusting, shriveled hands and begging for a smile.

He was undoubtedly quite amusing, especially when he told good stories.

He was definitely pretty entertaining, especially when he shared good stories.

What a lot of scandal he had gathered in the Colonies! In one evening he told more anecdotes than she had heard for a year. There was, for example, the story of the German Governor, Herr von So-and-So--she had once met him herself at Uhl's--who took up his duties abroad with a suite consisting of secretary, valet, and cook. In six months the cook came and said, "Herr Governor, I am----" He gave her two thousand marks and said, "Here you are, but keep quiet." Then she went to the secretary and said, "Herr Müller, I am----" He gave her three hundred marks and said, "Not a word." Then she went to the valet and said, "Johann, I'm so far gone, we'd better marry." After three months the valet came to the Governor and said, "Your Excellency, the hussy took us all in. The child is black!" And many another yarn followed of the same sort. In short, she nearly died of laughing.

What a scandal he had gathered in the Colonies! In one evening, he shared more stories than she had heard in a year. There was, for example, the tale of the German Governor, Herr von So-and-So—she had once met him at Uhl's—who started his post abroad with a team made up of a secretary, a valet, and a cook. Six months in, the cook came to him and said, "Herr Governor, I am..." He handed her two thousand marks and said, "Here you go, but keep it to yourself." Then she went to the secretary and said, "Herr Müller, I am..." He gave her three hundred marks and said, "Not a word." Finally, she approached the valet and said, "Johann, I'm in too deep; we should get married." Three months later, the valet came to the Governor and said, "Your Excellency, that woman fooled us all. The baby is black!" And many more stories like this followed. In short, she nearly died laughing.

"Konrad, why don't you laugh? Laugh, dearest."

"Konrad, why aren't you laughing? Come on, laugh, my dear."

And then he really did smile, but his eyes remained grave and his brow tense.

And then he actually smiled, but his eyes were still serious and his forehead was tight.

When the champagne came, they drank each other's health again, and kissed. The touch of those thick sensual old lips was horrible, but to ensure her future happiness it had to be endured. She was going to give Konrad a kiss too, but he declined it. Still worse, he tried to prevent her drinking so much.

When the champagne arrived, they toasted to each other's health again and kissed. The feel of those thick, sensual old lips was awful, but for her future happiness, she had to put up with it. She was planning to give Konrad a kiss as well, but he turned it down. Even worse, he tried to stop her from drinking so much.

"She ought to be more careful," he urged. "Please, uncle, don't fill up her glass so often. We never drink so much as this."

"She should be more careful," he insisted. "Please, uncle, don't refill her glass so often. We never drink this much."

The other two laughed at him.

The other two laughed at him.

"He always was a bit of a muff," jeered his old uncle, "and never knew what was good. He's not good enough for you, Lilly; you ought to have a fellow like me--not a prig. He's like a mute at a funeral."

"He always was a bit of a wimp," mocked his old uncle, "and never knew what was good. He's not good enough for you, Lilly; you should be with someone like me—not a stuck-up guy. He's like a mute at a funeral."

But she saw no joke in this.

But she didn’t find this funny at all.

"You shan't abuse my darling Konni, you old wretch! Go on telling your old chestnuts. Allons! Fire away!"

"You won't mistreat my dear Konni, you old scoundrel! Keep going with your old stories. Let's go! Shoot!"

No, not a word should be breathed against her dear, sweet Konni!

No, no one should say a bad word about her beloved, sweet Konni!

So uncle started telling good stories again. This time he related them in pigeon-English, that gibberish which the Chinese and other interesting inhabitants of the far East use as a medium of communication with the white sahibs. "Tom and Paddy in the Tea-house"; "The virtuous spinster Miss Laura"; "The Guide and the Bayadere." Each was received with a box of the ears.

So, my uncle started sharing good stories again. This time he told them in pigeon English, that funny language used by the Chinese and other intriguing people in the Far East to communicate with the white guys. "Tom and Paddy in the Tea-house"; "The virtuous spinster Miss Laura"; "The Guide and the Bayadere." Each story was met with a slap on the ears.

"But we mustn't let Konni hear any more, uncle dear. Konni might be corrupted."

"But we can't let Konni hear any more, dear uncle. Konni might get influenced."

So saying, she inclined her left ear very close to dear uncle's lips, and made with her hollowed hand between them a "whispering-tube," which was the custom of "the crew" when any of them wanted to flirt unheard, or do anything else particularly outrageous.

So saying, she leaned her left ear in close to her dear uncle's lips and created a "whispering-tube" with her cupped hand between them, which was how "the crew" usually flirted quietly or did something particularly outrageous.

It would be a sad mistake to suppose that she was in the least abashed or unequal to giving as good as she got. The general's "lullabies" were spicy enough, and she had learned from "the crew" much that was of unquestionable origin and questionable taste. For such an appreciative audience as uncle proved to be, it was worth while doing one's best. But the innocent Konrad had to submit to his ears being stuffed up with the wadding on which the Colville apples had been served.

It would be a big mistake to think that she was the slightest bit embarrassed or incapable of holding her own. The general's "lullabies" were pretty spicy, and she had picked up quite a bit from "the crew," some of which was definitely questionable in taste. For an audience as appreciative as her uncle, it was worth putting in the effort. But the innocent Konrad had to endure having his ears stuffed with the padding that the Colville apples had been served on.

After the coffee, uncle challenged her to keep her promise about brewing the South Sea Bowl, her vaunted knowledge of which, of course, had been mere brag.

After the coffee, Uncle challenged her to keep her promise about brewing the South Sea Bowl, her supposed expertise in which, of course, had just been bragging.

She would show him! He shouldn't scoff at her a second time. A variety of bottles were brought; besides the sherry and the angostura, an old, sweet liqueur. It was a pity, uncle thought, to mix such good things, and he took two or three glasses of the latter neat, and she followed his example.

She would show him! He shouldn’t dismiss her again. A selection of bottles was brought out; along with the sherry and the angostura, there was an old, sweet liqueur. It was a shame, the uncle thought, to mix such good things, so he had two or three glasses of the latter neat, and she did the same.

The tiresome eggs broke at the wrong place, it was true, and emptied their contents on her dress and the carpet. But what did that matter? It merely increased the fun ... and dear old uncle was paying for everything. To make up for the eggs smashing, the blue flame of the alcohol-lamp leapt up merrily as high as the orchids, as high as the ceiling.... She would have loved to lick up the flames, as the witches did.

The annoying eggs cracked in the wrong spot, and it was true that their contents spilled all over her dress and the carpet. But who cared? It just added to the fun ... and dear old uncle was covering all the expenses. To make up for the eggs breaking, the blue flame of the alcohol lamp danced happily as high as the orchids, as high as the ceiling.... She would have loved to lick up the flames, just like the witches did.

"Your luck, Konni!--our luck, Konni!"

"Your luck, Konni! Our luck, Konni!"

"Don't drink it," she heard him say, and his voice sounded harder than usual. Indeed, she hardly recognised it as his voice at all.

"Don't drink it," she heard him say, and his voice sounded harsher than usual. In fact, she barely recognized it as his voice at all.

"Muff!" she laughed, and thrust out her tongue at him. "Muff!"

"Muff!" she laughed, sticking her tongue out at him. "Muff!"

"Don't drink it!" the warning voice said again. "You are not used to it."

"Don't drink it!" the warning voice repeated. "You're not used to it."

She not used to drinking! How dared he say so? This was an insult to her honour; yes, an insult to her honour.

She wasn't used to drinking! How could he say that? This was an insult to her dignity; yes, an insult to her dignity.

"How do you know what I am used to? I am used to plenty of things you don't guess.... Here, on this seat where I am sitting now, I have sat more than once--more than ten times--and have drunk ten times more."

"How do you know what I'm used to? I'm used to a lot of things you couldn’t imagine... Here, in this seat where I'm sitting now, I've sat more than once—more than ten times—and have drunk ten times more."

"Dearest heart, you don't know what you are saying. It isn't true."

"Dear heart, you have no idea what you're saying. That’s not true."

Once more his voice sounded gentle and soothing, as if he were reproving a naughty child.

Once again, his voice was soft and comforting, like he was scolding a mischievous kid.

"How dare you say it isn't true? Do you take me for an impostor? I suppose you think I am not at home in swell places like this!... Pooh! Shall I give you a proof? I can--I can!... You'll find my name scratched at the foot of this lamp. Look and you'll find it.... 'Lilly Czepanek ... Lilly Czepanek.' Look! Look, I say!"

"How can you say that's not true? Do you think I'm a fake? I guess you believe I'm out of place in fancy spots like this!... Nonsense! Want proof? I can give it to you!... You'll see my name carved at the bottom of this lamp. Look for it and you'll find it.... 'Lilly Czepanek ... Lilly Czepanek.' Look! I said look!"

He had started to his feet, his face rigid, and fixed his eyes in horror on the polished silver mirror of the lamp, on which was a jumble of scribbled hieroglyphics. He could not distinguish amongst them the L. C. for which he was looking till she came to his assistance. Here, no; there, no. The letters swam into one another. It was like trying to catch hold of the goldfish in the aquarium.

He had jumped to his feet, his face tense, and stared in horror at the shiny silver mirror of the lamp, which was covered in a mess of scribbled symbols. He couldn't find the L. C. he was searching for until she came to help him. Not here; not there. The letters blurred together. It was like trying to catch a goldfish in an aquarium.

Hurrah! here it was. That was it--"L. v. M." and the coronet above. For in those days she had often had the audacity to call herself by the forbidden title as a temporary adornment.

Hurrah! Here it was. That was it—"L. v. M." and the crown above. Because back then, she often had the nerve to call herself by that forbidden title as a temporary embellishment.

"Now, do you see, Konni, that I was right? Now you won't mind how much I drink, will you, you dear, precious little muff?"

"Now, do you see, Konni, that I was right? Now you won’t care how much I drink, will you, you sweet, adorable little muff?"

Utterly crushed by the proof, he sank back in his chair without a single word.

Utterly crushed by the evidence, he slumped back in his chair without saying a word.

His uncle and Lilly went on drinking and laughing at him.

His uncle and Lilly kept drinking and laughing at him.

At this moment she happened to catch sight of herself in the glass. Through a billowy haze she beheld a flushed, puffy face with dishevelled hair falling about it from under a crooked hat, and two deeply marked lines running from mouth to chin. It was not a pleasing spectacle, and she was a little disturbed at it; but before she could distress herself further, the old uncle claimed her attention with a new joke.

At that moment, she happened to see herself in the mirror. Through a hazy blur, she viewed a flushed, puffy face with messy hair spilling out from under a crooked hat, and two deep lines running from her mouth to her chin. It wasn’t a pretty sight, and she felt a bit unsettled by it; but before she could worry more, her old uncle grabbed her attention with a new joke.

"Do you know, Lilly dear, how the Chinese sing 'Die Lorelei'?"

"Do you know, dear Lilly, how the Chinese sing 'Die Lorelei'?"

Before she had heard a syllable she went into a fit of giggles. He crossed his bandy legs and played a prelude on the side of his foot as if it were a banjo, "Ping, pang, ping"; and then he began in a cracked, nasal, gurgling voice, drawling his "l's."

Before she heard a single word, she burst into a fit of giggles. He crossed his legs awkwardly and played a little tune on the side of his foot like it was a banjo, "Ping, pang, ping"; then he started in a cracked, nasal, gurgling voice, dragging out his "l's."

"O, my belong too much sorry
And can me no savy, what kind;
Have got one olo piccy story,
No won't she go outside my mind."

"O, I belong to my sorrow too much
And can't understand what kind it is;
I've got an old picture story,
But she won't leave my mind."

When he came to the second verse:

When he got to the second verse:

"Dat night belang dark and colo"

"Dat night belang dark and colo"

he heightened the effect by tearing the wig from his head, and now he looked for all the world like an old nodding mandarin, with his slits of eyes and his polished bare ivory skull.

He intensified the effect by ripping the wig off his head, and now he looked just like an old nodding mandarin, with his slits for eyes and his smooth, bare ivory skull.

It was fascinatingly and overwhelmingly funny. Never in her life had she seen such a mirth-provoking, side-splitting piece of clowning. You could have died of envy if you hadn't been Lilly Czepanek, the renowned mimic and impersonator, who, when the spirit moved her, had only to open her lips to rouse a tornado of applause.

It was incredibly and hilariously funny. Never in her life had she seen such a laugh-inducing, side-splitting performance. You could have died of envy if you weren't Lilly Czepanek, the famous mimic and impersonator, who, when the mood struck her, only had to speak to create a storm of applause.

Her incomparable repertoire had been growing rusty for too long. "La belle Otéro" was not yet stale, and Tortajada was dancing her ravishing dances, while Matchiche was just becoming the rage.

Her unmatched repertoire had been gathering dust for too long. "La belle Otéro" was still fresh, and Tortajada was performing her stunning dances, while Matchiche was just starting to become popular.

All you had to do was to tilt your hat a little further back, to raise your black skirt--the dessous was part of what had been brought away yesterday, and would not have disgraced a Saharet--and then you were off!

All you had to do was tilt your hat a bit further back, raise your black skirt—the dessous was part of what was taken away yesterday and wouldn’t have embarrassed a Saharet—and then you were off!

And she was off! Off like a whirlwind over the carpet, slippery with the yolks of eggs that she had spilt. Hop, skip--olé! olé! Yes, you must shout "Olé!" and clap your hands. "Olé-é-é----"

And she was gone! Zooming like a whirlwind across the carpet, slick with the egg yolks she had spilled. Hop, skip—olé! olé! Yes, you have to shout "Olé!" and clap your hands. "Olé-é-é----"

Dear uncle bawled; the floor rocked in great waves.... Lamps and mirrors danced with her. All hell seemed to be let loose.

Dear uncle shouted; the floor shook in huge waves.... Lamps and mirrors swayed with her. Everything seemed to fall apart.

"Konni, why don't you shout 'Olé'? ... Don't be so down ... Olé!"

"Konni, why don't you shout 'Olé'? ... Don't be so gloomy ... Olé!"

"Uncle, you will have this on your conscience!"

"Uncle, this will weigh on your conscience!"

What did he mean by saying that? Why was he sobbing? Why did he stand there as white as the tablecloth?

What did he mean by that? Why was he crying? Why was he standing there as pale as the tablecloth?

"Olé--ol-é-é-é!"

"Olé!"




CHAPTER XXI


Towards noon Lilly awoke in a rapture of joy.

Towards noon, Lilly woke up feeling ecstatic.

The formidable uncle had been won--the last obstacle cleared from her path--the future lay spread out at her feet like a land of milk and honey. The probation looked forward to with such anxiety and terror had turned out, after all, only a delightful spree. What a mountebank and buffoon that shrewd old man of the world was, who probably had ground women's hearts under his heel as indifferently as he crunched walnuts. When she tried, however, to review the events of the previous evening she felt a slight dismay at nothing emerging from her blurred memory but the sounds of song and uproarious laughter, just as it used to be in that other life when she had spent the night in mad revels with Richard and his friends.

The tough uncle had been won over—the last hurdle cleared from her way—the future lay before her like a land of milk and honey. What she had dreaded as a probation filled with anxiety and fear had turned out to be just a fun night. What a trickster and clown that savvy old man was, who probably treated women's hearts with the same indifference as he did when cracking walnuts. However, when she tried to recall what had happened the night before, she felt a bit dismayed that all she could remember was the noise of singing and loud laughter, just like it was back in that other life when she had spent nights partying with Richard and his friends.

As the mist lifted a little, she saw a deadly white face petrified by pained surprise, heard an exclamation that was half a sob and half a groan, and saw herself, sobbing too, kneeling before someone who pushed her away with his hands.

As the fog cleared a bit, she saw a pale, lifeless face frozen in shocked pain, heard a sound that was part sob and part groan, and saw herself, crying as well, kneeling in front of someone who pushed her away with his hands.

Had that happened, or had she dreamed it?

Had that happened, or had she just imagined it?

And she had danced and sung so beautifully! She had exhibited her art at its best. Could there have been anything displeasing in it? Had she, perhaps, gone a little too far in her high spirits?

And she had danced and sung so beautifully! She had shown her talent at its best. Could there have been anything wrong with it? Had she, maybe, gone a little too far in her excitement?

Her anxiety grew. She sprang out of bed, and her one thought was that she must go to him instantly.

Her anxiety increased. She jumped out of bed, and all she could think about was that she had to go to him immediately.

At twelve the bell rang.

At noon the bell rang.

That was Konrad; it must be Konrad. But, when she flew to the lobby door to throw herself into his arms with a cry of joy and relief, she found that she was standing face to face with his uncle, who stood twirling his hat in his horrid fingers, and looked at her with a significant smile that she did not like at all.

That was Konrad; it had to be Konrad. But when she rushed to the lobby door to throw herself into his arms with a cry of joy and relief, she found herself face to face with his uncle, who was nervously twirling his hat in his horrible fingers and looking at her with a smirk that she didn’t like at all.

"Is it to come all over again--the probation," she thought, "or is it now only coming off for the first time?"

"Is it going to happen all over again—the probation," she thought, "or is it just happening for the first time?"

"How do you do?" died in her throat. She let him in without speaking. A sensation of faintness came over her, as if she were going to fall backwards through the wall into her room.

"How are you?" died in her throat. She let him in without saying anything. A wave of faintness washed over her, as if she were about to fall backward through the wall into her room.

It was the old man who opened the door and walked in, with the air of an acquaintance who knew his way about.

It was the old man who opened the door and walked in, like someone who was familiar with the place.

"Where is Konrad?"

"Where's Konrad?"

"Konrad?" he repeated, and scratched the silk band of his wig with his little finger. "I've something to say about Konrad."

"Konrad?" he repeated, scratching the silk band of his wig with his little finger. "I have something to say about Konrad."

He drew out his glittering watch, with its massive chain, and studied the hands.

He pulled out his shiny watch with its big chain and looked at the hands.

"I make it just ten minutes past twelve. By now he will be on his way to the station--most probably he has started."

"I think it's just ten minutes after twelve. By now he must be on his way to the station—he's probably already left."

"Is he ... going away?" she stammered, while her breath began to fail her.

"Is he ... leaving?" she stammered, as her breath started to run out.

"Yes, yes. He is going away.... We settled that last night.... He needs a change."

"Yeah, yeah. He's leaving.... We figured that out last night.... He needs a change."

"It's nonsense," she thought; "how can he go away for a change without me?"

"It's ridiculous," she thought; "how can he leave for a break without me?"

But she put a restraint on herself and asked casually, "Where is he thinking of going so suddenly?"

But she held back and asked casually, "Where does he plan to go so suddenly?"

"Oh! he's taking a little trip abroad hardly worth speaking about. It seemed a favourable opportunity. A double cabin was going begging on the steamer leaving--er--never mind where!... an outside cabin, you know; on the promenade deck; pleasantest position, you know; no splashing, and lots of air.... One wants plenty of air, especially during those four days in the Red Sea."

"Oh! He's taking a short trip overseas that’s barely worth mentioning. It seemed like a good chance. A double cabin was available on the steamer leaving—uh—never mind where!... an outside cabin, you know; on the promenade deck; the best spot, you know; no splashing, and lots of fresh air.... You really want plenty of air, especially during those four days in the Red Sea."

Then she was right. Her suspicions that the probation of her character and intentions was only to begin seriously now were being verified.

Then she was right. Her suspicions that the scrutiny of her character and intentions was only just beginning to get serious were being confirmed.

"What takes people to the Red Sea, uncle dear?" she asked, with her most ingenuous smile.

"What brings people to the Red Sea, dear uncle?" she asked, with her sweetest smile.

"Yes, what takes them to the Red Sea? Four thousand years ago the ancient Jews asked the same question, and everyone asks it to-day when he finds himself sweltering there. But still, if you want to go to India, you must pass through the Red Sea.... And I want to go to India once more. I've been quite long enough trotting about the pavements at home. And as our Konrad is overworked--you'll admit he is, child--I have talked him into coming to travel with me a bit. For in cases like this I believe change of scene is the best remedy. Do you see?"

"Yeah, what makes them go to the Red Sea? Four thousand years ago, the ancient Jews asked the same question, and everyone still asks it today when they're sweating there. But still, if you want to get to India, you have to go through the Red Sea... And I want to go to India once again. I've spent way too much time walking around the streets at home. And since our Konrad is overworked—you’ll agree that he is, right, kid?—I’ve convinced him to travel with me for a bit. Because in situations like this, I think a change of scenery is the best solution. Get what I mean?"

Lilly felt a lump rise in her throat as if all the links of his gold watch-chain were choking her.

Lilly felt a lump in her throat, as if every link of his gold watch chain was strangling her.

"This joke isn't in the best of taste," she thought; "and God knows what he means by it."

"This joke isn't very tasteful," she thought; "and God knows what he means by it."

But whether she liked it or not, she had to play at the game. "Konrad might have had the grace to come and say goodbye to me prettily," she replied, pouting a little, as if a journey to Potsdam or Dresden was in question.

But whether she liked it or not, she had to play the game. "Konrad could have at least been nice enough to come and say goodbye properly," she said, pouting a bit, as if a trip to Potsdam or Dresden was on the line.

"Well, you see, child, that's what he wanted to do, of course. But I said to him, 'Look here, my boy, farewells are far too exciting and unnerving, and may bring on apoplexy.' He agreed, and left it to me to put matters straight with you."

"Well, you see, kid, that's what he wanted to do, of course. But I told him, 'Hey, my boy, goodbyes are way too intense and stressful, and they might even cause a heart attack.' He agreed and left it up to me to sort things out with you."

"Well, by all means let us put matters straight," she answered, with the patronising smile that such a farce merited.

"Sure, let's get things straight," she replied, with the condescending smile that such a joke deserved.

"I shouldn't be surprised," she thought, "if he were not waiting outside in the cab for a signal to come in."

"I shouldn't be surprised," she thought, "if he was just outside in the cab waiting for a signal to come in."

"Uncle" placed his smart panama hat beside him on the floor, leaned his short body back in Frau Laue's red plush arm-chair, and affected an expression of distress and sympathy.

"Uncle" set his stylish Panama hat down on the floor next to him, leaned his short body back in Frau Laue's red plush armchair, and put on a look of concern and compassion.

What an old clown he was! It mystified her more than anything that he seemed so absolutely to have forgotten the alliance they had entered into on the previous evening. But perhaps this was only part of the probation farce.

What an old clown he was! It confused her more than anything that he seemed to have completely forgotten the agreement they made the night before. But maybe this was just part of the whole charade.

"If it were only a question of me, my dear," he went on, "it wouldn't matter. I honestly confess I'm mad about you--'wrapped up,' as I said last night. I have met womenfolk in all parts of the globe, and it's as clear to me as palm-oil that you are made of the choicest materials it's possible to find. But there are people, you know, who take life seriously and cherish grand illusions.... people who have no notion that a human being must be a human being. They think they are something extra, and expect life to afford them extra titbits. And then come disappointments, of course ... reproaches, despair ... tearing of hair, wringing of hands. I'm blowed if he didn't try to thrash me last night!"

"If it were just about me, darling," he continued, "it wouldn’t matter. I have to admit, I’m crazy about you—‘wrapped up,’ like I said last night. I’ve met women all over the world, and it’s as obvious as can be that you’re made of the finest qualities imaginable. But there are people, you know, who take life way too seriously and hold onto grand fantasies... people who have no idea that a person should just be a person. They think they’re above everyone else and expect life to give them special treats. And then, of course, they face disappointments... blame, despair... pulling their hair out, wringing their hands. I swear, he actually tried to hit me last night!"

"Whom are you talking about?" asked Lilly, becoming every moment more uneasy.

"Who are you talking about?" asked Lilly, growing more uneasy by the moment.

"Just as if I had led you on into the little overshooting of the mark! No, no ... that's not my way. I don't lay man-traps. And so I told him ten times over. The misfortune is, that you and I understood each other too well. You and I are in the same line of business.... We two are like two old colleagues."

"Just like I had pushed you into making a mistake! No, no... that’s not me. I don’t set traps for people. And I told him that a hundred times. The problem is, you and I understand each other too well. We’re in the same line of work... We’re like two old colleagues."

"We two ...? You and I?" gasped Lilly in frigid amazement.

"We two ...? You and I?" gasped Lilly in icy astonishment.

"Yes, you and I, my dear child. Don't have a fit--you and I; you and I. It's true that you are a splendid beauty of twenty-five, and I am a damned old fool of sixty.... But life has tarred us with the same brush. How am I to explain it to you?... Have you ever hunted for diamonds? I don't mean at the jeweller's. I'll lay a wager you know that way of hunting them. Well, a diamond lies embedded in hard rock, in tunnels ... so-called blue ground. If you find a blue-ground tunnel, you may imagine what it is; you just sit in it. Once I went diamond-hunting with a party of twenty, day and night, week after week. The blue ground was there all right, but the diamonds had been washed out of it. Do you follow me? The fine ground is still in both of us; but what made it fine the devil has in the meantime walked off with."

"Yes, you and I, my dear child. Don't freak out—it's you and me; you and me. It's true that you're a stunning beauty at twenty-five, and I'm just an old fool at sixty... But life has painted us with the same brush. How can I explain it to you?... Have you ever searched for diamonds? I don't mean at the jeweler's. I bet you know that way of searching for them. Well, a diamond is nestled in tough rock, in tunnels... what they call blue ground. If you find a blue-ground tunnel, you can imagine what it's like; you just sit in it. Once, I went diamond-hunting with a group of twenty, day and night, week after week. The blue ground was there for sure, but the diamonds had been washed out of it. Do you get what I'm saying? The good stuff is still in both of us; but what made it special, the devil has taken away in the meantime."

"Why do you tell me all this?" Lilly asked. Tears of bewilderment sprang to her eyes, for this couldn't possibly have anything to do with the probation.

"Why are you telling me all this?" Lilly asked. Tears of confusion welled up in her eyes, as this couldn’t possibly have anything to do with the probation.

"Now, child, I'll tell you why.... There are people who when they have given their word think there is no going back on it. They must swallow whatever they've put in their mouths, even if it's a strychnine pill.... My opinion, on the contrary, is that no one ought deliberately to plunge into misfortune--neither he nor you. And since the quickest method is to wash the wool while it's on the sheep, I've come to you to make a little proposition. See, here's a cheque-book. You know what cheque-books are, I expect. On the right side are printed figures from five hundred upwards: All the figures that make the amount bigger than the sum inscribed on the cheque are cut off, in case a little swindler should take it into his head with one little stroke of the pen to cheat one out of a little hundred thousand. Well now, look here. This cheque is signed and dated; the figures alone want to be filled in. I should never permit myself to offer you a certain sum, but I should like you to say what you think would be a decent provision for your future."

"Now, kid, let me explain why.... Some people think that once they’ve made a promise, there's no turning back. They have to stick with whatever they committed to, even if it's harmful. In my view, no one should intentionally put themselves into a bad situation—not you, not anyone. And since the best way to deal with a problem is to address it right away, I've come to you with a little proposal. Look, here’s a checkbook. You know what checkbooks are, right? On the right side are printed amounts starting from five hundred up: any numbers that exceed the amount written on the check are marked out, just in case a little trickster tries to take advantage and make off with a hundred thousand with just one stroke of a pen. So, here’s the deal. This check is signed and dated; it just needs the amount filled in. I wouldn't usually offer you a specific amount, but I’d like for you to tell me what you think would be a fair amount to secure your future."

He tore the cheque out and laid it on the table in front of her.

He ripped the check out and placed it on the table in front of her.

"Thank Heaven," thought Lilly, "I had nothing to be afraid of! My heart need not have misgiven me."

"Thank goodness," thought Lilly, "I had nothing to be afraid of! I shouldn't have doubted myself."

Who could be so blind as not to see through this clumsy trick whereby he intended to put to the test her unselfishness about money? So she did not send the old man about his business, as she might with justice have done, if such a proposal had been made to her seriously, but she took the cheque off the table, smiling, tore it carefully to atoms, and flipped them one after the other into his face.

Who could be so naïve as not to see through this clumsy scheme he used to test her selflessness about money? So she didn’t send the old man away, as she could have justifiably done if such a proposal had been offered to her seriously, but she took the check off the table, smiling, tore it into tiny pieces, and tossed them one by one into his face.

He fidgeted about in his arm-chair.

He shifted around in his armchair.

"Allow me," he said; "please allow me ..."

"Let me," he said; "please let me ..."

"No! Such scurvy little jokes I certainly will not allow, dear uncle," she replied.

"No! I definitely won’t allow those ridiculous jokes, dear uncle," she replied.

"But you are declining a fortune, my child. Think what you are doing. We've upset the tenor of your life. We have, as it were, cast you on the gutter. That you shan't perish there is our responsibility. And if you think you will lower yourself in his eyes by accepting, I can swear to you he knows nothing about it; and never will, I'll swear too."

"But you are turning down a fortune, my child. Think about what you're doing. We've disrupted the course of your life. We've, in a way, left you in the gutter. It's our responsibility to ensure you don't perish there. And if you think that accepting will make you less in his eyes, I can assure you he knows nothing about it; and he never will, I promise that too."

She only smiled.

She just smiled.

His small slits of eyes grew bright and hard. Suddenly they began to threaten her.

His narrow eyes became bright and intense. Suddenly, they started to threaten her.

"Or ... is it your intention not to give up the good boy--to hang his promise like a halter about his neck?... Are you one of that kind, eh?"

"Or... is it your plan not to let go of the good boy—to keep his promise like a noose around his neck? Are you really that type, huh?"

"No. I am not one of that kind."

"No way. I'm not that type."

Her smile reached far beyond him. It flew to greet the beloved who soon, very soon now, would be ascending the stairs; for surely he couldn't have patience to wait there outside in the cab much longer.

Her smile went far beyond him. It soared to welcome the one she loved who would soon, very soon, be coming up the stairs; he definitely couldn’t wait out there in the cab much longer.

"His promise is his own. He's never given it. And if he had wanted to I would never have let him. And even if what you said just now was true, he might go away if he liked, and come back again, and I would not write to him or meet him, or remind him in any way of what he is and always will be to me as long as I live. But I know that it is not true. He loves me, and I love him. And take care, uncle, not to play so low down with his future wife as to offer her blank cheques and such disgraceful proposals. If I were to tell him, you would find yourself all at once a lonely old man whose fortune might go to endow a home for lost dogs."

"His promise is his own. He's never actually made it. And even if he had wanted to, I wouldn’t have allowed it. And even if what you just said were true, he could leave if he wanted to and come back whenever, and I wouldn’t contact him or meet him, or remind him in any way of what he is and will always be to me for the rest of my life. But I know that it's not true. He loves me, and I love him. And be careful, uncle, not to play so low with his future wife by offering her blank checks and such disgraceful proposals. If I were to tell him, you would suddenly find yourself a lonely old man whose fortune might go to fund a shelter for lost dogs."

He was obliged to see at last what a blunder he had committed. He jumped from his seat, evidently annoyed at his mistake, and ejaculated an irritable "Bah!" as he began to pace the room, jingling the charms on his watch-chain. Once or twice he murmured something that sounded like "A hangman's job." But she couldn't have heard right.

He finally had to face the fact that he had made a mistake. He jumped up from his seat, clearly frustrated with himself, and exclaimed an irritated "Bah!" as he started pacing the room, the charms on his watch chain jingling. A couple of times he mumbled something that sounded like "A hangman's job," but she must have heard him wrong.

At last he seemed to arrive at a decision. He stopped close in front of her, laid his repulsive hands on her shoulders and said, suddenly becoming affectionate and familiar again:

At last, he seemed to reach a decision. He stopped right in front of her, put his unpleasant hands on her shoulders, and said, suddenly acting affectionate and familiar again:

"Listen, sweetheart, girlie, pretty one. Something has to be done. We can't shirk the point. There must be a conclusion. If only I weren't such a damned mangy old hound and hadn't to consider the dear boy's feelings in the matter, things would be simple enough. I should merely say, 'Come along with me to the nearest registry-office. But hurry up; I haven't time to waste!' Don't stare! Yes--me. I'd ask you to marry me. You wouldn't have reason to regret it. But Konrad--you must see yourself it won't do--won't do. It would be a fatal mistake from beginning to end. He is a rising man. He wants to climb to the top; he is still blessed with faith, and you haven't any left. You fell too early into the great sausage-machine which minces us all sooner or later into average meat.... You wouldn't be happy with him long. You couldn't keep up to him. You'd drag on him like a dead weight, and would always be conscious of it. As for last night's revelation, which opened his eyes, I don't lay so much stress on that. It's not a question of what the coastline looks like--sand or palms, it's all the same--but it's the interior that counts. And there I see waste land, burnt-up scorched deserts; no birds flying across it; no ground in which confidence can strike root. Child, creep into any shelter life offers you, cling to those who have brought you to this pass; but let the boy go. He is not made for you. Be honest; haven't you long ago said so yourself?"

"Listen, sweetheart, girl, lovely one. Something needs to be done. We can’t ignore this. There has to be a decision. If I weren't such a miserable old dog and didn't have to think about the poor guy's feelings, things would be simple. I’d just say, 'Come with me to the nearest registration office. But hurry up; I don’t have time to waste!' Don’t look surprised! Yes—me. I’d ask you to marry me. You wouldn’t regret it. But Konrad—you have to realize it can't happen—it just won't work. It would be a huge mistake from start to finish. He’s a rising star. He wants to reach the top; he's still full of hope, and you have none left. You fell too soon into the machine that chews us all up into average pieces.... You wouldn’t be happy with him for long. You couldn’t keep up with him. You'd weigh him down like dead weight, and you’d always feel it. As for last night’s revelation that opened his eyes, I don’t think it matters much. It’s not about what the outside looks like—sand or palm trees, it’s all the same—but what’s inside that counts. And there, I see barren land, scorched deserts; no birds flying over it; no ground where hope can take root. Child, find any shelter life offers you, hold on to those who’ve helped you this far; but let the boy go. He’s not right for you. Be honest; haven’t you already said that to yourself?"

Ah, so this was what he meant! It was not a probation, but the end--the end!

Ah, so this was what he meant! It wasn't a probation, but the end—the end!

She gazed into vacancy. She seemed to hear steps growing fainter; one after the other they slowly died away, like his footsteps when at break of day he had softly stolen downstairs.

She stared into space. She thought she could hear footsteps fading away; one after another they slowly disappeared, like his footsteps when, at dawn, he quietly went downstairs.

But this was final. They had died away for ever.

But this was the end. They were gone for good.

A dull sense of disappointment gnawed at her heart. That was all. The worst would come later, as she knew by experience.

A dull sense of disappointment ate away at her heart. That was it. The worst would come later, as she knew from experience.

And then she saw a vision of herself dancing and yelling, laughing at foul jests, with her hat awry and her skirts held high--a drunken wanton! She, the "lofty-minded saint" with the "brow divine," a drunken wanton--nothing more and nothing less.

And then she saw a vision of herself dancing and shouting, laughing at crude jokes, with her hat askew and her skirts lifted high—a drunken flirt! She, the "high-minded saint" with the "divine brow," a drunken flirt—nothing more and nothing less.

Now she knew why he had stood there with his face as white as the tablecloth--why that sobbing groan of pain had burst from his lips. And it was pity for him as much as shame of herself that made of this moment a boiling hell.

Now she understood why he had stood there with a face as pale as the tablecloth—why that sobbing groan of pain had escaped his lips. And it was pity for him, as much as shame for herself, that turned this moment into a boiling hell.

"How is he bearing it?" she asked, stammering.

"How is he handling it?" she asked, stumbling over her words.

"You can guess how," he replied, "but I believe I shall pull him through."

"You can figure it out," he replied, "but I think I'm going to get him through this."

"Oh, uncle ... I ... didn't ... I didn't want to do it ..." she cried, sobbing.

"Oh, uncle ... I ... didn't ... I didn't want to do it ..." she cried, sobbing.

"I know, child; I know. He told me all."

"I get it, kid; I get it. He told me everything."

For an instant her wounded pride flamed up within her. She stooped, and gathering together a handful of the bits of torn paper, she held them out to him on her open palm.

For a moment, her hurt pride flared up inside her. She bent down and, picking up a handful of torn paper scraps, she held them out to him in her open hand.

"And you dared to offer me that?"

"And you had the nerve to offer me that?"

"What was I to do, my dear? And what am I to do with you now?"

"What am I supposed to do, my dear? And what should I do with you now?"

"Pah!" and she struck at him with both hands, but the next moment she threw her arms round his neck and wept on his shoulder. Perhaps her cheek touched the very place which Konrad last night might have wetted with his tears!

"Pah!" she exclaimed, hitting him with both hands, but the next moment she wrapped her arms around his neck and cried on his shoulder. Maybe her cheek brushed against the spot where Konrad might have shed tears just last night!

He began to reason with her again. He made suggestions for her future. He would help her to begin a new life, and provide tier with the means to cultivate her brilliant histrionic talents; she should come out on the stage or the concert platform. But she shook her head.

He started to talk to her again, making suggestions about her future. He would help her start a new life and give her the resources to develop her amazing acting skills; she should perform on stage or in concerts. But she shook her head.

"Too late, uncle.... Waste land--didn't you say so yourself?--ground where no confidence can take root. I might aspire to be a music-hall star, but honestly I don't think it would pay."

"Too late, Uncle... It's a wasteland—you said it yourself—ground where no confidence can grow. I might dream of being a music hall star, but honestly, I don't think it would pay off."

"Cursed hounds!" he growled.

"Cursed dogs!" he growled.

"Who are cursed hounds?"

"Who are the cursed hounds?"

"You know well enough, my child."

"You know very well, my child."

She reflected a moment as to whom he could mean. Then she said:

She took a moment to think about who he might mean. Then she said:

"There was only one ... no, two, and then afterwards one more ... and then two more who didn't count."

"There was only one ... no, two, and then one more after that ... and then two more who didn’t matter."

"Well, that seems to me to be plenty, dear."

"Well, that looks like more than enough to me, dear."

He patted her cheeks and smiled kindly, and somehow she did not find his fingers repulsive any more.

He patted her cheeks and smiled warmly, and for some reason, she no longer found his fingers unpleasant.

She felt that she must smile too, though she began crying again directly.

She felt like she had to smile as well, even though she started crying again right away.

Konrad's uncle prepared to take his departure, and she clung on tightly to his shoulder. She couldn't bear to let him go. He was the last link with her vanished dream of happiness.

Konrad's uncle got ready to leave, and she held on tightly to his shoulder. She couldn't stand the thought of letting him go. He was the last connection to her lost dream of happiness.

"What message shall I take him?" he asked.

"What message should I bring him?" he asked.

She drew herself erect. Her eyes widened. She wanted to pour out the full flood of her grief. Her shattered and squandered love sought for winged words which should bear it to him, sanctified and hallowed anew. But no words came.

She sat up straight. Her eyes grew wide. She wanted to let out all of her grief. Her broken and wasted love searched for powerful words that could deliver it to him, blessed and made sacred again. But no words came.

She looked wildly round the room, as if from some quarter of it help must come. The portraits of defunct actors smiled down on her; once so eloquent, they were dumb now dumb as her own frozen soul. The specimen lamp-shade in its frame greeted her, presaging a future to be passed at Frau Laue's side.

She looked around the room in a panic, as if help could come from anywhere. The portraits of long-gone actors smiled down at her; once so expressive, they were now as silent as her own frozen soul. The decorative lamp shade in its frame seemed to welcome her, hinting at a future spent by Frau Laue's side.

"I have nothing to say," she faltered. Then she thought of something after all. "Ask him ... ask him, please, why he didn't come himself to say good-bye. I know that he is not a coward."

"I have nothing to say," she hesitated. Then she thought of something after all. "Ask him ... ask him, please, why he didn't come himself to say goodbye. I know he’s not a coward."

Uncle made one of his queerest faces.

Uncle made one of his strangest faces.

"As you have been so astoundingly sensible, little woman, I'll tell you the secret. He wanted to come and say good-bye--most dreadfully, of course. And I promised him that I'd try and bring you to the station."

"As you've been so incredibly sensible, little lady, I'll share the secret with you. He wanted to come and say goodbye—of course, desperately. And I promised him that I'd try to bring you to the station."

In an instant she was making a dash for her straw hat.

In a flash, she sprinted towards her straw hat.

"Stop!"

"Quit it!"

He had laid his hand on her arm. The short, squat figure seemed to grow taller.

He had placed his hand on her arm. The short, stocky figure seemed to grow taller.

"You won't go."

"You can't go."

"What? Konni is expecting me, wants to speak to me? And I am not to go?"

"What? Konni is waiting for me, wants to talk to me? And I'm not supposed to go?"

"I say again, 'You won't go.' If you are the plucky girl I take you for, you will not spoil your work of sacrifice. For, depend upon it, if once he sees you again you'll hang on to each other for evermore."

"I'll say it again, 'You can't go.' If you’re the brave girl I think you are, you won’t ruin your hard work. Because trust me, if he sees you again, you two will be stuck together forever."

The straw hat slipped from her hand.

The straw hat fell from her hand.

"Then ... tell him ... I shall always love him, always and always, that he will be my last thought on earth.... And ... I don't know what else to say."

"Then ... tell him ... I will always love him, forever and ever, that he will be my last thought on this earth.... And ... I’m not sure what else to say."

He silently made his way out of the room.

He left the room quietly.

And then she broke down.

And then she lost it.




CHAPTER XXII


The world wagged on, calmly, merrily, busily, as if nothing had happened, as if nowhere on the ocean of life a lost happiness was drifting every minute farther and farther away, as if no forsaken and abandoned human child cowered in a corner, staring with despairing eyes helplessly at the floor.

The world continued on, smoothly, happily, and busily, as if nothing had happened, as if there wasn’t a lost happiness drifting further away every minute on the ocean of life, as if no neglected and abandoned child sat in a corner, staring helplessly at the floor with despairing eyes.

Frau Laue tapped at her lamp-shades, the fried potatoes frizzled in the fat-lined pan; the stove in the lobby smoked, and the frowsy poor-people's odour exhaled a welcome to all who came within its radius. She did not cry her heart out of her body, as she had done after her expulsion from the castle. She neither lapsed into a dazed apathy nor wrestled desperately with fate. Instead, she felt that a grey yawning void stretched before her endlessly, the silence of which was broken now and then by a shrill cry of almost animal longing and despair, a sense of feeble submission to the inevitable, a consciousness of being incarcerated without hope of escape, a baffled slipping down into life's dark depths, a dreary death unmarked by grace or dignity.

Frau Laue tapped on her lampshades, and the fried potatoes sizzled in the grease-filled pan; the stove in the lobby was smoking, and the unpleasant scent of poverty welcomed anyone who entered its reach. She didn't break down crying like she had after being kicked out of the castle. She didn't fall into a blank apathy or fight desperately against her fate. Instead, she felt a grey, endless void stretching out before her. The silence was occasionally pierced by a sharp cry of almost primal longing and despair, a feeling of weak acceptance of the unavoidable, an awareness of being trapped with no hope of escape, a confusing descent into life's dark depths, a bleak death without any grace or dignity.

Between to-day and to-morrow--the to-morrow that seemed to beckon from every corner--Lilly's tearless eyes saw the railings of the bridge that her feet had tested on the way home from "Rosmersholm." And, as she stared into space, she beheld the dark, purple-flecked waters rolling languidly on far below, and heard the iron chains clank under her feet.

Between today and tomorrow—the tomorrow that seemed to call from every corner—Lilly's tearless eyes saw the railings of the bridge that her feet had tested on the way home from "Rosmersholm." And, as she stared into space, she saw the dark, purple-flecked waters rolling slowly below her and heard the iron chains clank under her feet.

This sound grew into a perpetual sing-song that accompanied everything she did, floated over and swallowed up everything that the eventless days brought forth. It pierced her brain, hammered in her temples, and throbbed painfully in every nerve and pore of her body.

This noise turned into a constant sing-song that followed her everywhere, overshadowing everything the dull days produced. It drilled into her mind, pounded in her temples, and throbbed painfully in every nerve and pore of her body.

Only one word was set to this haunting melody, and that was "Die." Yes--die. What could be simpler? What more irresistible?

Only one word was paired with this haunting melody, and that was "Die." Yeah—die. What could be simpler? What could be more irresistible?

Die! not to-day; but to-morrow perhaps, or the day after. Something might happen yet. A letter might come, or he himself. Or if not this, who could know that fate was not holding some other miracle of good fortune up its sleeve?

Die! Not today; maybe tomorrow, or the day after. Something might still happen. A letter could arrive, or he might show up himself. Or if neither of those happens, who knows if fate isn't hiding some other miracle of good fortune?

So it was worth while living to-day, to drag through its countless hours of deadly monotony.

So it was worth living today, to get through its countless hours of boring monotony.

Then one evening, a week after Konrad's sudden departure, Frau Laue appeared in Lilly's room at an unaccustomed hour. Her manner denoted determination.

Then one evening, a week after Konrad's sudden departure, Frau Laue showed up in Lilly's room at an unusual time. Her demeanor indicated that she was determined.

"Now look here, Lilly dear," she began. "Things can't go on like this. If you were crying your heart out I shouldn't say anything. But, as you are acting now, matters will never mend. There is only one sensible course that you can take; you must return to your Herr Dehnicke. If he had any inkling of how things were going with you here, trust him, he would have come and taken you away long ago. So I tell you plainly, either you sit down and write him a nice letter or I shall leave my work in the lurch and go straight off to his office to-morrow morning. He'll pay my expenses fast enough."

"Listen up, Lilly dear," she started. "Things can't keep going like this. If you were really upset, I wouldn't say anything. But the way you're acting now, things will never get better. There's only one smart option for you: you need to go back to Herr Dehnicke. If he had any idea how things were for you here, trust me, he would have come and gotten you a long time ago. So I'm being straightforward: either you sit down and write him a nice letter, or I'm going to drop everything and head straight to his office tomorrow morning. He'll cover my expenses without a doubt."

Lilly felt a strong impulse to turn the old woman out of the room, but she was too depressed to do more than turn away from her with impotent distaste.

Lilly felt a strong urge to kick the old woman out of the room, but she was too down to do anything more than turn away from her with helpless disgust.

"I haven't too much time to spare now," Frau Laue continued; "the dozen must be completed before bedtime.... But you can make your mind easy as to one thing. If he is not here by ten o'clock to-morrow, he'll be here by twelve, for I shall have gone to fetch him. Good-night, Lilly dear."

"I don't have much time right now," Frau Laue continued; "the dozen needs to be finished before bedtime.... But you can rest assured about one thing. If he isn't here by ten o'clock tomorrow, he will be here by twelve because I'll go get him. Good-night, Lilly dear."

In melancholy scorn she sent a scoffing laugh after Frau Laue. This, then, was the stroke of good fortune which fate had in store for the morrow? Once more she was to cringe to man's puerile supremacy, and live in enervating servitude--vegetate amidst fleeting and unprofitable pleasures in a perfumed lethargy, or be goaded by ennui and disgust to walk the streets.

In bitter disdain, she let out a mocking laugh directed at Frau Laue. So, this was the stroke of luck that fate had planned for her tomorrow? Once again, she would have to bow down to men’s childish dominance and endure a draining servitude—just going through the motions surrounded by temporary and pointless pleasures in a fragrant stupor, or be driven by boredom and disgust to wander the streets.

Yet, if he came the next day, she knew she would not have the power to resist. Richard would only have to look at her with that whipped-dog expression, which was something quite new for him, and the mere thought of which filled her with a shamefaced tenderness, and she would throw her arms round his neck and have a good cry on his shoulder.

Yet, if he showed up the next day, she knew she wouldn't be able to resist. All Richard would have to do was look at her with that sad, defeated expression, which was something entirely new for him, and just thinking about it made her feel a mix of embarrassment and tenderness. She would end up throwing her arms around his neck and crying on his shoulder.

Was it worth waiting another to-morrow for that? No; better to die to-day.

Was it worth waiting another day for that? No; better to die today.

To-day! A feeling of ecstasy came over her. She ran about the room, with folded hands, weeping and exulting. She would be a heroine like Isolde, a martyr for her love.

To day! A wave of ecstasy washed over her. She dashed around the room, hands clasped, crying and celebrating. She would be a heroine like Isolde, a martyr for her love.

And there the railings of the bridge were waiting ready for her. How they would creak and groan when she set her feet on them!

And there the railings of the bridge were waiting for her. How they would creak and groan when she stepped on them!

Now the sing-song in her head was so loud that she thought it must kill her. The air resounded with a whirl of tones. The walls echoed them. The noise of the street, the capital's roar of traffic, all sang ... "Die--die--die!"

Now the tune in her head was so loud that she thought it might drive her crazy. The air was filled with a mix of sounds. The walls bounced them back. The noise from the street, the city's constant traffic, all sang ... "Die--die--die!"

She pulled off her evening wrapper and dressed herself to go out. At first she thought of putting on one of the badly fitting dresses because they were connected with Konrad, but her heart failed her.

She took off her evening robe and got dressed to go out. At first, she considered wearing one of the ill-fitting dresses because they reminded her of Konrad, but she lost her nerve.

"Die beautifully," Hedda Gabler had said.

"Die beautifully," Hedda Gabler had said.

"If only I had his photograph that I might take a farewell look into his eyes," she thought. But she had nothing but his letters and a few verses. They should accompany her on her last walk.

"If only I had his photo so I could take a last look into his eyes," she thought. But all she had were his letters and a few verses. They would keep her company on her final walk.

They lay at the bottom of the leather trunk, which was still concealed in Frau Laue's box-room, though there had long been no one from whom it was necessary to conceal it. As she rummaged in its depths to find the little packet, she put her hand by accident on the roll of old music manuscript.

They were at the bottom of the leather trunk, which was still hidden in Frau Laue's storage room, even though there hadn’t been anyone around to hide it from for a long time. As she searched through its contents to find the small packet, she accidentally touched the roll of old sheet music.

She looked tenderly at the yellow-stained sheet into which the rest was fitted. She was no longer vexed with her "Song of Songs," and did not despise it, as on that ill-fated morning when she had hunted it up again; the morning on which she had gone out to break her vow to Konrad.

She gazed gently at the yellow-stained sheet that held the rest of it. She was no longer annoyed with her "Song of Songs" and didn’t look down on it like she did that unfortunate morning when she had found it again; the morning she had gone out to break her promise to Konrad.

Now once more it was a dear, precious possession, not a guide, philosopher, and friend, not a miracle-working sacred relic, but just an old keepsake which we treasure and water with our tears because it is a bit of our own life.

Now once again, it was a dear, precious possession, not a guide, philosopher, or friend, not a miracle-working sacred relic, but just an old keepsake that we cherish and water with our tears because it represents a part of our own life.

And a bit of our own blood!

And a little bit of our own blood!

For there were still those dark stains on the paper. Her blood had fallen on it when she set forth on life's journey, and now that the journey was ending the deep waters should wash the blood-stains away.

For there were still those dark stains on the paper. Her blood had fallen on it when she started her journey through life, and now that the journey was coming to an end, the deep waters should wash the bloodstains away.

With the score lying in her lap, she looked beyond it into the sorrowful past. It seemed to her as if mists were lifting and curtains were being drawn aside, and she saw the path that she had trodden winding backwards at her feet, like a clearly defined boundary.

With the sheet music resting in her lap, she gazed past it into her sad past. It felt to her like fog was lifting and curtains were being pulled back, revealing the path she had walked, winding backwards at her feet, like a clearly defined border.

She had been weak and often stupid. Her own interests and the main chance she had never considered. Every man who had entered her life had been able to do what he liked with her. Not once had she barred her soul, shown fight, or exercised to the full the sovereignty of her beauty. She had only been eager to oblige and to love and be kind to everyone. In reward, she had been hunted and bullied and dragged through the mud all her life long. Even the one man who had respected her had gone away without saying good-bye.

She had been weak and often foolish. She had never thought about her own needs or what was best for her. Every man who came into her life was able to do whatever he wanted with her. She had never once stood up for herself, shown any resistance, or fully embraced the power of her beauty. All she had done was try to please others, love them, and be kind. In return, she had been pursued, mistreated, and dragged through the dirt her entire life. Even the one man who had treated her with respect had left without saying goodbye.

"But I've never hated anybody," she thought. "And no matter what I have suffered, or how I have transgressed, I have always been able to feel there was something in me out of the common, and this at the last seems as if it had been a gift from Heaven."

"But I've never hated anyone," she thought. "And no matter what I've gone through, or how I've messed up, I've always felt there was something special about me, and in the end, it feels like it was a gift from Heaven."

Did it not really seem as if this "Song of Songs," which now lay before her, defaced, stained, and rotted, like her own career, had been all along blessing and absolving her the presiding genius she had believed it to be as a child, and fancied it afterwards during the rapture of her abandonment to her love for Konrad?

Did it not feel like this "Song of Songs," which now lay before her, damaged, stained, and decayed, like her own life, had always been blessing and forgiving her, the guiding spirit she thought it was as a child, and imagined it to be later during the thrill of her surrender to her love for Konrad?

"Yes, you shall come too," she said. "You shall die when I die."

"Yes, you can come too," she said. "You’ll die when I die."

And she carefully wrapped the battered papers together. Then she found the letters, and read them through two or three times, but without taking in what she read.

And she carefully bundled the worn papers together. Then she found the letters and read them two or three times, but without really absorbing what she was reading.


The clock struck twelve as she stepped softly out on to the landing. Frau Laue was asleep. She met no one on the stairs, and unseen walked into the street.

The clock chimed twelve as she quietly stepped onto the landing. Frau Laue was asleep. She didn't encounter anyone on the stairs and, unseen, walked out into the street.

Since her flight to Konrad that memorable night she had not been out alone in the streets so late. Everything looked as if she saw it for the first time: the long rows of houses bathed in crude light, the trolleys of the electric trams in between, and the gliding figures of night-revellers.

Since her flight to Konrad that memorable night, she hadn’t been out alone on the streets so late. Everything felt like she was seeing it for the first time: the long rows of houses lit up in harsh light, the trolleys of the electric trams in between, and the moving figures of night partiers.

A numbing terror seized her. Her legs felt wooden, as if stilts were screwed on to them, propelling her forward whether she would or not, without rest; and her heels tapped ceaselessly on the pavement, carrying her nearer and nearer her goal. Whenever she met anyone she felt an impulse to hide herself, fancying that it would be noticed where she was going. For this reason she dived into dark back-streets, which were unevenly paved and where fading lime-trees scattered their drops of rain. She passed straggling brick buildings inhospitably shut in behind high back-garden walls; slaughter-houses and factories; and all the time her heels went tap-tap-tap, as if she had a pedometer attached to them, registering every inch which shortened her road.

A paralyzing fear took hold of her. Her legs felt stiff, like they were attached to stilts, pushing her forward whether she wanted to or not, without stopping; and her heels tapped nonstop on the pavement, bringing her closer and closer to her destination. Whenever she saw someone, she felt an urge to hide, thinking they would notice where she was headed. For this reason, she ducked into dark side streets, which had uneven pavement and where dying lime trees scattered their raindrops. She walked past shabby brick buildings tightly closed off by tall backyard walls; slaughterhouses and factories; and all the while her heels went tap-tap-tap, as if she had a pedometer strapped to them, counting every step that shortened her journey.

She tried to remember other short-cuts to her bridge, but couldn't find them, and gave up the attempt.

She tried to recall other shortcuts to her bridge, but couldn’t remember them and gave up.

"What thou doest, let it be done quickly," she had read somewhere. So she pressed forward with clenched teeth.

"What you do, do it quickly," she had read somewhere. So she pressed on with her teeth clenched.

The Engelbecken was dark and deserted; yellow lights were reflected dimly in its unfathomable waters. "Here it would be easier," she thought, breathless from the oppression at her heart. But, shuddering, she retreated from the grass slopes. The bridge must be somewhere over there to the north-west. Fate had ordained that she should go to the bridge.

The Engelbecken was dark and empty; yellow lights faintly mirrored in its deep waters. "It would be easier here," she thought, feeling breathless from the weight in her chest. But, shuddering, she stepped back from the grassy slopes. The bridge had to be over there to the northwest. It was decided that she needed to go to the bridge.

It was still a long way off, quite an hour's walk. She came into more frequented ways. The rows of lights in front of the dancing saloons, where prostitutes caroused, cast their garish beams like finger-posts into the night. Cabs were waiting there, and sounds of revelry came from within. Forwards, forwards--always forwards! Hot, garlic-laden fumes were wafted to her nostrils from a cellar-café that kept its doors open. When had she smelt something like that before? Why, of course, when Frau Redlich was cooking the sausages for her son's farewell dinner.

It was still quite a distance away, about an hour's walk. She entered busier streets. The rows of lights outside the dance clubs, where sex workers partied, shone their bright lights like signs pointing into the night. Cabs were waiting there, and the sounds of partying came from inside. Onward, onward—always onward! Hot, garlic-scented smells floated to her from a café with open doors. When had she smelled something like that before? Oh right, when Frau Redlich was cooking sausages for her son’s farewell dinner.

In front of her a hose as thick as her wrist sent a cleansing shower-bath over the street. What did that hissing, gurgling sound remind her of? Why, of course, of old Haberland watering the lawn with the old-fashioned sprinkler. And then all at once the thought shot through her brain: "None of this is really happening. I am lying in bed between the bookcases, and behind me the hanging lamp that I took down is smoking ... and this is all in an old novel that I am reading, while Frau Asmussen has luckily gone to sleep after taking her medicine."

In front of her, a hose as thick as her wrist sprayed a cleansing shower over the street. What did that hissing, gurgling sound remind her of? Oh right, old Haberland watering his lawn with that old-fashioned sprinkler. Then suddenly, a thought hit her: "None of this is really happening. I'm lying in bed between the bookcases, and behind me the hanging lamp I took down is smoking... and this is all in an old novel I'm reading, while Frau Asmussen has thankfully fallen asleep after taking her medicine."

A growing tumult called her back to actual life. She had reached the heart of the city, the spot where the whirl of Berlin's never-flagging nightly dissipations reaches its height. She came to the Spittelmarkt, and onwards the huge Leipziger Strasse unrolled its chain of lights like a pearl necklace. Buried in a mist of silver, dotted with the glimmering red lanterns of night cafés and cabarets, it was like a brilliant picture toned down with sepia.

A growing commotion brought her back to reality. She had arrived in the heart of the city, the place where the excitement of Berlin’s nonstop nightlife reaches its peak. She reached Spittelmarkt, and ahead, the vast Leipziger Strasse stretched out with its string of lights like a pearl necklace. Shrouded in a haze of silver, speckled with the glowing red lights of night cafés and cabarets, it resembled a stunning image softened with sepia tones.

The numb feeling in Lilly's legs increased. She walked, and was hardly conscious that she moved at all. She only felt the tremendous force of her heart-beats, which made her whole body vibrate like a mill.

The numbness in Lilly's legs grew stronger. She walked but barely noticed she was moving at all. She could only feel the powerful pounding of her heart, which made her entire body vibrate like a mill.

In the Friedrichstrasse there were nearly as many people about as by day. Young men pursued their smiling quarry, and the lamplight was reflected in the silk hose of the tripping grisettes.

In Friedrichstrasse, there were almost as many people around as there were during the day. Young men chased after their smiling targets, and the lamplight reflected off the silk stockings of the dancing grisettes.

"Once submerged in this sort of world," Lilly thought with a gruesome envy, "and one is disturbed by no sense of wounded honour or suicidal impulses."

"Once immersed in this kind of world," Lilly thought with a sickening envy, "and one is not bothered by any feelings of wounded pride or urges to end it all."

Ah! but on the other side of this bright, laughing, jostling crowd came peace and darkness again, in the shelter of which you might die unseen and unknown.

Ah! But on the other side of this bright, cheerful, bustling crowd came peace and darkness again, where you could die unnoticed and unknown.

Through the noise she still heard her heels tapping. Why shouldn't she go into some café, she asked herself? Even if someone saw her, what did it matter? It would give her one miserable quarter of an hour's breathing space. Lights, mirrors, velvet seats, blue cigarette-smoke, a clink of crystal, a pricking in her parched throat. Just once--once more ... not a quarter ... but a whole hour, and one more poor little bit of life would be hers, which could do no one else any harm. But she could find no justification for such a cowardly action, and determined that her last walk should be disgraced by no such weakness. And she went on, on and on.

Through the noise, she could still hear her heels clicking. Why shouldn't she step into a café, she wondered? Even if someone saw her, what did it matter? It would give her a short fifteen minutes of breathing space. Lights, mirrors, velvet seats, blue cigarette smoke, the sound of clinking glass, a scratch in her dry throat. Just once—once more... not just fifteen minutes... but a whole hour, and one more tiny piece of life would be hers, which wouldn't hurt anyone else. But she couldn't find a reason to justify such a cowardly move, and she decided that her last walk wouldn't be tarnished by such weakness. And she kept moving, onward and onward.

The merry vortex of the Kranzlerecke was left behind; the daggers of light stabbed her no more. Lilly hardly knew where she was going. Most likely she was in one of those quiet cross-streets which led to the north-west end. The middle of the deserted street glistened with puddles. The rainy autumnal wind came sweeping along between the houses, and the cold lamplight was reflected in their dark windowpanes. Everything round her here seemed lifeless and extinct; only a human phantom glided forth at intervals, and cats chased each other noiselessly into obscurity.

The lively chaos of the Kranzlerecke was behind her; the beams of light no longer pierced her. Lilly barely knew where she was headed. Most likely, she was on one of those quiet side streets leading to the north-west end. The center of the empty street shimmered with puddles. The chilly autumn wind swept through the spaces between the buildings, and the dim lamplight reflected off their dark windowpanes. Everything around her felt lifeless and deserted; only a fleeting human figure appeared occasionally, and cats silently darted into the shadows.

Lilly shivered, and clasped the score tighter in her arms. As she tried to catch a sight of her reflection in the glass window of a florist's, the blinds of which were not drawn down, she started. There she saw stiff branches of evergreen laurels and cypresses encircling a bust of the Kaiser; that recalled something strongly to her mind. What was it? Ah! of course. They reminded her of the Clytie which reigned on the pretentious private staircase of Liebert & Dehnicke's, smiling and dreaming. Lilly Czepanek would never now ascend that green-shaded stairway, either as a penitent or a triumphant sinner.

Lilly shivered and held the score tighter in her arms. As she tried to catch a glimpse of her reflection in the glass window of a florist's, which had its blinds open, she jolted. There she saw stiff branches of evergreen laurels and cypresses surrounding a bust of the Kaiser; that brought something strongly to her mind. What was it? Oh! Of course. They reminded her of the Clytie that dominated the fancy private staircase of Liebert & Dehnicke's, smiling and dreaming. Lilly Czepanek would never again climb that green-shaded stairway, either as a repentant sinner or a triumphant one.

She had chosen a better way, which led more directly to the great goal.

She had picked a better path that took her more directly to the ultimate goal.

She came to a bridge, and crossed it quickly. That other bridge, with the iron palisade, which sung her such alluring cradle-songs, was further away in the open, buried in darkness and silence.

She reached a bridge and crossed it quickly. That other bridge, with the iron fence that sang her such tempting lullabies, was farther away in the open, lost in darkness and silence.

"You overflow with a superfluity of love ... three kinds of love: love emanating from the heart, the senses, and from compassion. One kind everybody has; two are dangerous; all three lead to ruin!"

"You overflow with an abundance of love ... three types of love: love that comes from the heart, love from the senses, and love born from compassion. Everyone experiences one type; two can be harmful; and all three can lead to disaster!"

Who had said that?

Who said that?

Why, to be sure, her first flame--that poor consumptive lecturer on the history of art, whom she and Rosalie Katz had clubbed together to send to the promised land, the land which she herself had never seen. He had spoken of the blue haze of the olives, of fields of shining asphodel, and the black sirocco sea.

Why, of course, her first love—that poor sickly lecturer on art history, whom she and Rosalie Katz had pooled their resources to send to the promised land, a place she had never visited herself. He had talked about the blue mist of the olive trees, fields of bright asphodel, and the dark sirocco sea.

"Fields of shining asphodel." What sort of fields could they be, fields of asphodel?

"Fields of shining asphodel." What kind of fields could they be, fields of asphodel?

The foreign word sounded strange, and oh, how full of enchantment! But her heels still went tap-tap, and the cradle-song of the palisade thundered in between.

The foreign word sounded odd, and wow, it was so enchanting! But her heels kept tapping, and the lullaby of the palisade boomed in between.

A man addressed her: "Would she ...?"

A man said to her, "Would she ...?"

She shook him off as if he had been a reptile.

She shook him off as if he were a snake.

Then she remembered another warning that had been given her, also divided into three heads--whose was that? Oh, now she recollected: Dr. Pieper's. It came back to her, every word and sentence of the pompous utterance sounding in her ears as clearly as if it had been spoken only yesterday, "There are three things to beware of: Exchange no superfluous glances; demand no superfluous rendering of accounts; make no superfluous confessions."

Then she remembered another warning that had been given to her, also divided into three points—whose was that? Oh, now she remembered: Dr. Pieper's. It came back to her, every word and sentence of the formal statement ringing in her ears as clearly as if it had been said just yesterday, "There are three things to be cautious about: Don’t exchange unnecessary glances; don’t ask for unnecessary explanations; don’t make unnecessary confessions."

"If I had not exchanged superfluous glances I should have seen my promised land. If I had not superfluously demanded a rendering of account, I should never have been kicked out of Lischnitz. And if I had not made superfluous confessions...."

"If I hadn't exchanged unnecessary glances, I would have seen my promised land. If I hadn't unnecessarily demanded an explanation, I would never have been kicked out of Lischnitz. And if I hadn't made unnecessary confessions...."

Well, what then?

So, what now?

"Konni! Konni!" she wailed. A shudder of yearning overwhelmed her painfully, and restrained her wandering thoughts.

"Konni! Konni!" she cried out. A wave of longing washed over her painfully and held back her restless thoughts.

She walked on, staggering. Fresh lines of street vanished in mist, and at one spot a grass lawn reared its unevenly clipped hedge.

She continued to walk, swaying. New lines of the street disappeared into the fog, and at one spot, a patch of grass appeared with its unevenly trimmed hedge.

"What sort of fields could they be, fields of shining asphodel?"

"What kind of fields could they be, fields of shining asphodel?"

Ah! here was the bridge. The bridge!

Ah! Here was the bridge. The bridge!

Like a thief in the night it loomed in the darkness, above the wide, deserted spaces, where the lights of thousands of street-lamps dwindled into infinitesimal sparks. Somewhere in the dark sky shone the mild face of a full-moon. It was the illuminated clock of a railway station, the shadowy outline of which was swallowed up by the darkness. The hands pointed to half-past one.

Like a thief in the night, it appeared in the darkness, above the wide, empty spaces, where the lights of thousands of street lamps faded into tiny sparks. Somewhere in the dark sky, the gentle glow of a full moon shone. It was the bright clock of a train station, its shadowy outline disappearing into the darkness. The hands showed half-past one.

Lilly saw it all dimly, as through a haze. She had sunk, paralysed with terror, against the corner of the wall, which she had intended to turn. Her heart throbbed so convulsively that she thought she must fall down dead.

Lilly saw everything vaguely, as if through a fog. She had collapsed, frozen with fear, against the corner of the wall she had meant to turn. Her heart raced so violently that she thought she might drop dead.

"No; I can't do it!" she said to herself. And then came her own answer: "But I can--I will!"

"No; I can't do it!" she said to herself. And then came her own answer: "But I can—I will!"

She tried to stagger a few steps further, on to the bridge where the railings seemed to be waiting for her in malice; but her legs refused to carry her. The singing in her head rose to a roar of thunder. She stood hesitating on the dark, forsaken spot; with both hands she struggled to tear the score and crumple it into a ball, but it would not yield. Her "Song of Songs" was stronger than she was. Then, all at once, her feet began to move as if of their own accord, and took her step by step beyond the lamp-post to the railings. Yes, now the chains of the palisade were between her fingers. She could see nothing of the water below but a dark slimy shimmer. So murky was it that even the lamps were not reflected in it.

She tried to stagger a few steps further onto the bridge where the railings seemed to be waiting for her with bad intentions; but her legs wouldn’t cooperate. The singing in her head grew to a deafening roar. She stood there, hesitating in the dark, desolate spot; with both hands, she fought to tear the score and crumple it into a ball, but it wouldn’t budge. Her "Song of Songs" was stronger than she was. Then, all of a sudden, her feet started moving as if they had a mind of their own and took her, step by step, past the lamp-post to the railings. Yes, now the chains of the fence were in her fingers. She could see nothing of the water below except a dark, slimy shimmer. It was so murky that even the lamps weren’t reflected in it.

Now all she had to do was to jump--and it would be over.

Now all she had to do was jump—and it would be over.

"Yes, I'll do it! I'll do it!" a voice within her cried.

"Yes, I’ll do it! I’ll do it!" a voice inside her shouted.

But "The Song of Songs" must go first. It would be in the way, and hinder her climbing over the railings.

But "The Song of Songs" has to come first. It would get in the way and stop her from climbing over the railings.

She threw it. A white flash, a splash below, harsh and shrill, which made her shake in every limb, as if her face had been slapped. And when she heard it, she knew instantly that she would never do it. No, never! Lilly Czepanek was no heroine. No martyr to her love was Lilly Czepanek. No Isolde, who finds in the will not to exist the highest form of self-existence. But she was only a poor exploited and plundered human creature who must drag on through life as best she could. She would not go back to the old round of degrading dissipations, however much Richard might look like a whipped dog. Of that she was determined; and she began forthwith to review the few possibilities left of her earning an honest living.

She threw it. A white flash, a splash below, harsh and loud, which made her tremble in every part of her body, as if her face had been slapped. And when she heard it, she instantly knew that she would never do it. No, never! Lilly Czepanek was no hero. She was no martyr for her love. No Isolde, who discovers in the choice not to exist the highest form of self-identity. Instead, she was just a poor, exploited, and plundered person who had to get through life as best she could. She wouldn’t return to the old cycle of degrading distractions, no matter how much Richard looked like a beaten dog. She was determined about that; and she immediately started to think through the few options left for her to earn an honest living.

Perhaps all would come right in the end, though she could not disguise the fact that she had completely lost her zeal for work, and was never likely to find it again. All she asked was to be allowed to live in peace and the exercise of virtue. Did not millions of human beings think there was nothing better?

Perhaps everything would work out in the end, but she couldn't hide the fact that she'd completely lost her enthusiasm for work and probably wouldn't find it again. All she wanted was to be allowed to live in peace and practice virtue. Didn't millions of people believe there was nothing better?

She cast one more searching glance at the sullenly rolling river in which "The Song of Songs" had found its grave, and then turned and walked away.

She took one last hard look at the gloomy, flowing river where "The Song of Songs" had met its end, and then turned and walked away.


In the business circles of Berlin there was a flutter of surprise the following spring when the papers announced that Herr Richard Dehnicke, senior partner of the well-known old firm of Liebert & Dehnicke, art bronze manufacturers, had married Lilly Czepanek, a notorious beauty of the demimonde. The announcement added that the pair had taken up their quarters temporarily in Southern Italy. Those who knew her were not surprised--they said that they had always felt Lilly Czepanek was a dangerous woman.

In the business world of Berlin, there was a wave of surprise the following spring when the news broke that Herr Richard Dehnicke, senior partner of the well-known old firm Liebert & Dehnicke, art bronze manufacturers, had married Lilly Czepanek, a famous beauty from the demimonde. The announcement also mentioned that the couple had temporarily settled in Southern Italy. Those who knew her weren't shocked—they claimed they always thought Lilly Czepanek was a risky woman.







        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!